| OCTOBER.....................21 | |
| W(194) October 2, 1969 Lesson 98 | W 98 L 0 (194) |
| W(205) October 9, 1969 Lesson 102 | W 102 L 0 (205) |
| W(207) October 10, 1969 Lesson 103 | W 103 L 0 (207) |
| W(225) October 21, 1969 Lesson 110 | W 110 L 0 (225) |
| W(228) October 22, 1969 Review III | W 111 RIII 0 (228) |
| W(239) October 30, 1969 Lesson 119 | W 119 RIII 0 (239) |
| W(240) October 31, 1969 Lesson 120 | W 120 RIII 0 (240) |
| W(473) October 1, 1970 (2) What | W 230 W2 0 (473) |
| W(476) October 5, 1970 Lesson 233 | W 233 L 0 (476) |
| W(478) October 7, 1970 Lesson 235 | W 235 L 0 (478) |
| W(479) October 9, 1970 Lesson 236 | W 236 L 0 (479) |
| W(480) October 10, 1970 Lesson 237 | W 237 L 0 (480) |
| W(481) October 13, 1970 Lesson 238 | W 238 L 0 (481) |
| W(483) October 16, 1970 Lesson 240 | W 240 L 0 (483) |
| W(485) October 17, 1970 Lesson 241 | W 241 L 0 (485) |
| W(486) October 19, 1970 Lesson 242 | W 242 L 0 (486) |
| W(491) October 23, 1970 Lesson 247 | W 247 L 0 (491) |
| W(493) October 26, 1970 Lesson 249 | W 249 L 0 (493) |
| W(494) October 27, 1970 Lesson 250 | W 250 L 0 (494) |
| W(495) October 28, 1970 (4) What | W 250 W4 0 (495) |
| W(498) October 30, 1970 Lesson 253 | W 253 L 0 (498) |
| ODD.........................1 | |
| of the eternal, making many odd attempts to relate the concept | T 4 F 8 (91) |
| ODDLY.......................1 | |
| that you are watching an oddly assorted procession going by, which | W 10 L 4 (17) |
| ODDS........................3 | |
| because it opposes literally invincible odds, whether you are asleep or | T 4 D 13 (85) |
| 8 You are AT ODDS with the world as you | T 11 D 8 (288) |
| Do not remember the impossible odds against you. Do not remember | M 18 A 6 M(46) |
| OF..........................13310 | |
| aim at teaching the meaning of love, for that is beyond | T 1 A 2 (1) |
| the blocks to the awareness of Loves Presence, Which is | T 1 A 2 (1) |
| your natural inheritance. The opposite of love is fear, but what | T 1 A 2 (1) |
| exists. Herein lies the Peace of God. B. Principles of | T 1 A 3 (1) |
| of God. B. Principles of Miracles T | T 1 B 0 (1) |
| There is no order of difficulty among miracles. One is | T 1 B 1 (1) |
| all the same. All expressions of love are maximal. T | T 1 B 1 (1) |
| Miracles occur naturally as expressions of love. The real miracle is | T 1 B 3 (1) |
| and God is the Giver of life. His Voice will direct | T 1 B 4 (1) |
| Miracles are a kind of exchange. Like all expressions of | T 1 B 9 (2) |
| of exchange. Like all expressions of love, which are ALWAYS miraculous | T 1 B 9 (2) |
| B 10 The use of miracles as spectacles to INDUCE | T 1 B 10 (2) |
| or, better, is a misunderstanding of their purpose. They are really | T 1 B 10 (2) |
| Prayer is the medium of miracles. Prayer is the natural | T 1 B 11 (2) |
| Prayer is the natural communication of the created with the Creator | T 1 B 11 (2) |
| order. They are always affirmations of rebirth, which seem to go | T 1 B 13 (2) |
| or rather, the uncreative use of mind. T 1 B | T 1 B 14 (2) |
| devoted to miracles. The purpose of time is to enable man | T 1 B 15 (2) |
| They simultaneously increase the strength of the giver and supply strength | T 1 B 16 (2) |
| Miracles are the transcendence of the body. They are sudden | T 1 B 17 (2) |
| invisibility, away from a sense of lower-order reality. That is why | T 1 B 17 (2) |
| another. It is a way of loving your neighbor as yourself | T 1 B 18 (3) |
| the Sonship is the sum of all the Souls God created | T 1 B 19 (3) |
| therefore rest on the laws of eternity, not of time. | T 1 B 19 (3) |
| the laws of eternity, not of time. T 1 B | T 1 B 19 (3) |
| the body, is the altar of truth. This is the recognition | T 1 B 20 (3) |
| leads to the healing power of the miracle. T 1 | T 1 B 20 (3) |
| Miracles are natural expressions of total forgiveness. Through miracles, man | T 1 B 21 (3) |
| associated with fear only because of the fallacious belief that darkness | T 1 B 22 (3) |
| has led to a denial of the Spiritual eye. The escape | T 1 B 22 (3) |
| perception, and place the levels of perception in true perspective. This | T 1 B 23a (3) |
| this, you cannot avail yourselves of MY efforts, which ARE limitless | T 1 B 23b (3) |
| Why not use the illusion of time constructively? | T 1 B 23b (3) |
| YOU are a miracle, capable of creating in the likeness of | T 1 B 24 (4) |
| of creating in the likeness of your Creator. Everything else is | T 1 B 24 (4) |
| not exist. Only the Creations of Light are real. T | T 1 B 24 (4) |
| 25a Miracles are part of an interlocking chain of forgiveness | T 1 B 25a (4) |
| part of an interlocking chain of forgiveness which, when completed, is | T 1 B 25a (4) |
| and in all the dimensions of time. T 1 B | T 1 B 25a (4) |
| I am in charge of the process of Atonement, which | T 1 B 25 b (4) |
| in charge of the process of Atonement, which I undertook to | T 1 B 25 b (4) |
| offer a miracle unto any of my brothers, you do it | T 1 B 25 b (4) |
| you fail temporarily. The purpose of my part in the Atonement | T 1 B 25 b (4) |
| Atonement is the cancelling out of all lacks of love which | T 1 B 25 b (4) |
| cancelling out of all lacks of love which men could not | T 1 B 25 b (4) |
| should be changed to lack of love, because sin is a | T 1 B 25 b (4) |
| really means undoing. The undoing of fear is an essential part | T 1 B 26a (4) |
| fear is an essential part of the Atonement value of miracles | T 1 B 26a (4) |
| part of the Atonement value of miracles. T 1 B | T 1 B 26a (4) |
| B 26b The purpose of the Atonement is to restore | T 1 B 26b (4) |
| been restored to the recognition of your original state, you naturally | T 1 B 26b (4) |
| state, you naturally become part of the Atonement yourself. As you | T 1 B 26b (4) |
| MY inability to tolerate lack of love in yourself and others | T 1 B 26b (4) |
| brothers. It is the privilege of the forgiven to forgive. | T 1 B 27a (5) |
| specifically told to be physicians of the Lord and to heal | T 1 B 27b (5) |
| Atonement is the natural profession of the Children of God, because | T 1 B 27b (5) |
| natural profession of the Children of God, because they have professed | T 1 B 27b (5) |
| eternal. YOU are the work of God, and His work is | T 1 B 27b (5) |
| how a man MUST think of himself in his heart, because | T 1 B 27b (5) |
| Miracles are a means of organizing different levels of consciousness | T 1 B 28a (5) |
| means of organizing different levels of consciousness. T 1 B | T 1 B 28a (5) |
| the world, and is capable of responding to both. Having no | T 1 B 28b (5) |
| induces complete but temporary suspension of doubt and fear. It represents | T 1 B 28c (5) |
| It represents the original form of communication between God and His | T 1 B 28c (5) |
| involving an extremely personal sense of closeness to Creation, which man | T 1 B 28c (5) |
| he believes. The deeper levels of the subconscious ALWAYS contain the | T 1 B 28d (6) |
| to consciousness, with the impulses of this world, and to identify | T 1 B 28d (6) |
| Miracles are a way of EARNING release from fear. | T 1 B 29 (6) |
| are more useful now, because of their interpersonal nature. In this | T 1 B 29b (6) |
| interpersonal nature. In this phase of learning, working miracles is more | T 1 B 29b (6) |
| he really is. The Children of God are very holy, and | T 1 B 31a (6) |
| raise him into the sphere of celestial order. In THIS order | T 1 B 32a (7) |
| miracle joins in the Atonement of Christ by placing the mind | T 1 B 32b (7) |
| the mind in the service of the Spirit. This establishes the | T 1 B 32b (7) |
| This establishes the proper function of the mind, and corrects its | T 1 B 32b (7) |
| empty shell, and is unaware of the Spirit within it. But | T 1 B 33 (7) |
| establish perfect protection. The strength of the Soul leaves no room | T 1 B 34a (7) |
| return. It is the duty of the released to release their | T 1 B 34a (7) |
| The forgiven ARE the means of Atonement. Those released by Christ | T 1 B 34b (7) |
| for this is the Plan of the Atonement. Miracles are the | T 1 B 34b (7) |
| for the salvation, or release, of all Gods Creations. | T 1 B 34b (7) |
| 35 Miracles are expressions of love, but it does NOT | T 1 B 35 (7) |
| Christ-controlled miracles are part of the Atonement, but Christ-guidance is | T 1 B 36a (7) |
| PERSONAL salvation. The impersonal nature of miracles is an essential | T 1 B 36a (7) |
| to the highly PERSONAL experience of Revelation. This is why it | T 1 B 36a (8) |
| temptation means guide us out of our own errors. Take up | T 1 B 36a (8) |
| Soul is in a state of grace forever. Mans reality | T 1 B 36b (8) |
| man is in a state of grace forever. Atonement undoes all | T 1 B 36b (8) |
| thus uproots the REAL source of fear. Whenever Gods reassurances | T 1 B 36b (8) |
| always involves. Error is lack of love. When man projects this | T 1 B 36b (8) |
| them vulnerable to the distortions of others, since their OWN perception | T 1 B 36b (8) |
| others, since their OWN perception of themselves is distorted. The miracle | T 1 B 36b (8) |
| 37 Miracles are examples of right thinking. Reality contact at | T 1 B 37 (8) |
| accurate, thus permitting correct delineation of intra- and interpersonal boundaries. As | T 1 B 37 (8) |
| Until this has occurred, revelation of the Divine order is impossible | T 1 B 38 (8) |
| Spiritual eye is the mechanism of miracles because what It perceives | T 1 B 39 (9) |
| It perceives both the Creations of God and the creations of | T 1 B 39 (9) |
| of God and the creations of man. Among the creations of | T 1 B 39 (9) |
| of man. Among the creations of man, It can also separate | T 1 B 39 (9) |
| 40b Darkness is lack of light, as sin is lack | T 1 B 40b (9) |
| light, as sin is lack of love. It has no unique | T 1 B 40b (9) |
| It has no unique properties of its own. It is an | T 1 B 40b (9) |
| own. It is an example of the scarcity fallacy, from which | T 1 B 40b (9) |
| no need for driven behavior of ANY kind. T 1 | T 1 B 40b (9) |
| mine. It is a way of perceiving the universal mark of | T 1 B 41a (9) |
| of perceiving the universal mark of God in them. The specialness | T 1 B 41a (9) |
| God in them. The specialness of Gods Sons does NOT | T 1 B 41a (9) |
| they believe they are deprived of anything, their perception becomes distorted | T 1 B 41a (9) |
| this occurs, the whole family of God, or the Sonship, is | T 1 B 41a (9) |
| its relationships. Ultimately, every member of the family of God must | T 1 B 41a (9) |
| every member of the family of God must return. The miracle | T 1 B 41a (9) |
| WOULD be mocked if any of His Creations lacked holiness. The | T 1 B 41b (9) |
| IS whole, and the mark of wholeness is holiness. T | T 1 B 41b (9) |
| Wholeness is the perceptual content of miracles. It thus corrects, or | T 1 B 42a (9) |
| atones for, the faulty perception of lack anywhere. T 1 | T 1 B 42a (9) |
| will also determine the kind of response that is evoked. Behavior | T 1 B 42b (9) |
| This means that the perception of BOTH must be accurate. The | T 1 B 42c (10) |
| appropriate behavior DEPENDS on lack of level confusion. The presence of | T 1 B 42c (10) |
| of level confusion. The presence of level confusion ALWAYS results in | T 1 B 42c (10) |
| your neighbor are equal members of the same family, as you | T 1 B 42c (10) |
| look out from the perception of your OWN holiness, and perceive | T 1 B 42c (10) |
| holiness, and perceive the holiness of others. T 1 B | T 1 B 42c (10) |
| there has been a confusion of levels. Death is a human | T 1 B 42d (10) |
| Death is a human affirmation of a belief in fate, or | T 1 B 42d (10) |
| belief in deprivation in favor of the abundance they have learned | T 1 B 42e (10) |
| 43a A MAJOR contribution of miracles is their strength in | T 1 B 43a (10) |
| man from his misplaced sense of isolation, deprivation and lack. | T 1 B 43a (10) |
| 43b Miracles are affirmations of Sonship, which is a state | T 1 B 43b (10) |
| Sonship, which is a state of completion --- | T 1 B 43b (10) |
| Soul creates along the line of its own Creation. If it | T 1 B 43c (11) |
| because such are the dictates of tyrants. To change your mind | T 1 B 43c (11) |
| place it at the disposal of TRUE Authority. T 1 | T 1 B 43c (11) |
| in His service. The abundance of Christ is the natural result | T 1 B 43d (11) |
| Christ is the natural result of choosing to follow Him. ALL | T 1 B 43d (11) |
| made to hold, is one of the distortions on which the | T 1 B 43d (11) |
| distortions on which the REVERSAL of the Golden Rule rests. As | T 1 B 43d (11) |
| arise from a miraculous state of mind. By being one, this | T 1 B 44 (11) |
| By being one, this state of mind goes out to ANYONE | T 1 B 44 (11) |
| ANYONE, even without the awareness of the miracle worker himself. The | T 1 B 44 (11) |
| worker himself. The impersonal nature of miracles is because the Atonement | T 1 B 44 (11) |
| The miracle is an expression of an inner awareness of Christ | T 1 B 45 (11) |
| expression of an inner awareness of Christ, and the acceptance of | T 1 B 45 (11) |
| of Christ, and the acceptance of His Atonement. The mind is | T 1 B 45 (11) |
| is then in a state of grace, and naturally becomes gracious | T 1 B 45 (11) |
| know, and sometimes produces undreamed of changes in forces of which | T 1 B 46a (11) |
| undreamed of changes in forces of which you are not even | T 1 B 46a (11) |
| They are still expressions of your own state of grace | T 1 B 46b (12) |
| expressions of your own state of grace, but the ACTION aspect | T 1 B 46b (12) |
| grace, but the ACTION aspect of the miracle should be Christ- | T 1 B 46b (12) |
| should be Christ- controlled because of His complete awareness of the | T 1 B 46b (12) |
| because of His complete awareness of the Whole Plan. The impersonal | T 1 B 46b (12) |
| Whole Plan. The impersonal nature of miracle-mindedness ensures YOUR grace, but | T 1 B 46b (12) |
| because it is the APPLICATION of miracles which must be Christ-controlled | T 1 B 47 (12) |
| which are the VOLUNTARY aspects of miracle-mindedness, ARE up to you | T 1 B 47 (12) |
| because it is an experience of unspeakable love. Awe should be | T 1 B 48b (12) |
| for miracles because a state of awe is worshipful. It implies | T 1 B 48b (12) |
| worshipful. It implies that one of a lesser order stands before | T 1 B 48b (12) |
| awe only in the Presence of the Creator of perfection. | T 1 B 48b (12) |
| the Presence of the Creator of perfection. T 1 B | T 1 B 48b (12) |
| other hand, is a sign of love among equals. Equals cannot | T 1 B 48c (12) |
| Equals cannot be in awe of one another because awe implies | T 1 B 48c (12) |
| leaves me in a state of true holiness, which is only | T 1 B 48c (12) |
| below God. In the process of rising up, I AM higher | T 1 B 48d (13) |
| hand, and as a Son of God on the other. My | T 1 B 48e (13) |
| has placed me in charge of the Sonship, which I can | T 1 B 48e (13) |
| The original statement was are of one kind). The Holy Spirit | T 1 B 48e (13) |
| Holy Spirit is the Bringer of Revelations. Revelations are INDIRECTLY inspired | T 1 B 48e (13) |
| and alert to the revelation-readiness of my brothers. I can thus | T 1 B 48e (13) |
| do not involve this type of communication because they are TEMPORARY | T 1 B 49 (13) |
| returns to his original form of communication with God, the need | T 1 B 49 (13) |
| or horizontal plane, the recognition of the true equality of all | T 1 B 50a (13) |
| recognition of the true equality of all the members of the | T 1 B 50a (13) |
| equality of all the members of the Sonship appears to involve | T 1 B 50a (13) |
| thus has the unique property of shortening time by rendering the | T 1 B 50b (13) |
| time by rendering the space of time it occupies unnecessary. There | T 1 B 50b (13) |
| that might have taken thousands of years. It does this by | T 1 B 50b (14) |
| this by the underlying recognition of perfect equality and holiness between | T 1 B 50b (14) |
| does this by a process of COLLAPSING it, and thus abolishing | T 1 B 50c (14) |
| NOT under the usual laws of time. Only in this sense | T 1 B 50c (14) |
| does. It rearranges the distribution of light. T 1 B | T 1 B 50c (14) |
| the Souls original state of direct communication is reached, neither | T 1 B 51b (14) |
| between loveless and miraculous channels of expression. He can make an | T 1 B 51b (14) |
| He can destroy his medium of communication, but NOT his potential | T 1 B 51b (14) |
| to decide. The basic decision of the miracle-minded is not to | T 1 B 51c (14) |
| he recognizes that every collapse of time brings all men closer | T 1 B 51c (14) |
| shared by ALL the Sons of God. God is NOT partial | T 1 B 51d (15) |
| cannot know the real power of the Son in his true | T 1 B 51d (15) |
| NEEDS it. While the concept of lack does not exist in | T 1 B 51e (15) |
| not exist in the Creation of God, it is VERY apparent | T 1 B 51e (15) |
| VERY apparent in the creations of man. It is, in fact | T 1 B 51e (15) |
| became the most powerful source of motivation for human action. All | T 1 B 51f (15) |
| according to the particular hierarchy of needs he establishes for himself | T 1 B 51g (15) |
| turn, depends on his perception of what he IS; that is | T 1 B 51g (15) |
| what he LACKS. A sense of separation from God is the | T 1 B 51g (15) |
| needs to correct. This sense of separation would never have occurred | T 1 B 51g (15) |
| had not distorted his perception of truth, and thus perceived HIMSELF | T 1 B 51g (15) |
| HIMSELF as lacking. The concept of ANY sort of need hierarchy | T 1 B 51g (15) |
| The concept of ANY sort of need hierarchy arose because, having | T 1 B 51g (15) |
| because it produces a lack of ambivalence. The concept of a | T 1 B 51h (16) |
| lack of ambivalence. The concept of a need hierarchy, a corollary | T 1 B 51h (16) |
| own level, before the error of perceiving levels at all can | T 1 B 51h (16) |
| The concept is really one of space- Time BELIEF. T | T 1 B 51h (16) |
| can never control the effects of fear himself because he MADE | T 1 B 51i (16) |
| B 51j Every aspect of fear proceeds from upside-down perception | T 1 B 51j (16) |
| by establishing the certain truth of his own errors. It is | T 1 B 51j (16) |
| consistent in his own denial of truth. The miracle, however, makes | T 1 B 51j (16) |
| makes NO distinction among degrees of misperception. It is a device | T 1 B 52a (16) |
| the degree or the direction of the error. This is its | T 1 B 52a (16) |
| to others, a strong chain of Atonement --- | T 1 B 52b (16) |
| takes no account at all of the magnitude of the miracle | T 1 B 52b (17) |
| at all of the magnitude of the miracle itself, because the | T 1 B 52b (17) |
| miracle itself, because the concept of size exists in a plane | T 1 B 52b (17) |
| aims at RESTORING the awareness of reality it would hardly be | T 1 B 52b (17) |
| Only man makes this kind of mistake. It is an example | T 1 B 52b (17) |
| mistake. It is an example of the foolish consistency which his | T 1 B 52b (17) |
| The power and strength of mans creative will must | T 1 B 52c (17) |
| understood before the real meaning of denial can be appreciated and | T 1 B 52c (17) |
| at all at the level of true creation. T 1 | T 1 B 52c (17) |
| DISCORD as false. ALL aspects of fear are untrue because they | T 1 B 53a (17) |
| C. Distortions of Miracle Impulses | T 1 C 0 (18) |
| to reach consciousness. The nature of any interpersonal relationship is limited | T 1 C 1 (18) |
| DO. Relating is a way of achieving an outcome. The danger | T 1 C 1 (18) |
| achieving an outcome. The danger of defenses lies in their propensity | T 1 C 1 (18) |
| are literally the behavioral expressions of those who know not what | T 1 C 1 (18) |
| vengeance, self-debasement, and all kinds of expressions of lack of love | T 1 C 2 (18) |
| and all kinds of expressions of lack of love are often | T 1 C 2 (18) |
| kinds of expressions of lack of love are often very clearly | T 1 C 2 (18) |
| C 3 The confusion of miracle impulses with physical impulses | T 1 C 3 (18) |
| impulses is a major source of perceptual distortion because it INDUCES | T 1 C 3 (18) |
| confusion which underlies the perception of all those who seek happiness | T 1 C 3 (18) |
| seek happiness with the instruments of this world. Inappropriate physical impulses | T 1 C 3 (18) |
| doing It is a denial of self. DENIAL of error results | T 1 C 3 (18) |
| a denial of self. DENIAL of error results in projection. CORRECTION | T 1 C 3 (18) |
| error results in projection. CORRECTION of error brings release. Lead us | T 1 C 3 (18) |
| 1 C 4 Child of God, you were created to | T 1 C 4 (18) |
| holy. Do not lose sight of this. The love of God | T 1 C 4 (18) |
| sight of this. The love of God, for a little while | T 1 C 4 (18) |
| physical eye. The ultimate purpose of the body is to render | T 1 C 4 (19) |
| 1 C 5 Fantasies of any kind are distorted forms | T 1 C 5 (19) |
| any kind are distorted forms of thinking because they ALWAYS involve | T 1 C 5 (19) |
| Fantasy is a debased form of vision. Vision and revelation are | T 1 C 5 (19) |
| former role in the plan of Atonement, but you must still | T 1 C 5 (19) |
| is not complete. COMPLETE restoration of the Sonship is the only | T 1 C 5 (19) |
| is the only true goal of the miracle-minded. T 1 | T 1 C 5 (19) |
| are true. They are distortions of perception, by definition. They are | T 1 C 6 (19) |
| definition. They are a means of making false associations, and obtaining | T 1 C 6 (19) |
| belief in THEM. The strength of HIS conviction will then sustain | T 1 C 6 (19) |
| will then sustain the belief of the miracle receiver. And fantasies | T 1 C 6 (19) |
| as the wholly satisfying nature of reality becomes apparent to both | T 1 C 6 (19) |
| Chapter 2 - THE ILLUSION OF SEPARATION A. Introduction | T 2 0 0 (20) |
| deals with a fundamental misuse of knowledge, referred to in the | T 2 A 1 (20) |
| the Bible as the cause of the fall, or separation. There | T 2 A 1 (20) |
| Nevertheless, the fact that each of them does appear in the | T 2 A 1 (20) |
| the screen for the misuse of projection. T 2 A | T 2 A 1 (20) |
| A 2 The Garden of Eden, which is described as | T 2 A 2 (20) |
| was merely a mental state of complete need-lack. Even in the | T 2 A 2 (20) |
| man needed nothing. The tree of knowledge is also an overly | T 2 A 2 (20) |
| clarified before the real meaning of the separation, or the detour | T 2 A 2 (20) |
| above, is a fundamental attribute of God, which He gave to | T 2 A 3 (20) |
| NO emptiness in it. Because of its likeness to its Creator | T 2 A 3 (20) |
| it is creative. No Child of God can lose this ability | T 2 A 3 (20) |
| his OWN ideas there INSTEAD of truth. T 2 A | T 2 A 3 (20) |
| be CHANGED by the mind of man. T 2 A | T 2 A 5 (21) |
| man can distort the Creations of God, INCLUDING HIMSELF, is accepted | T 2 A 7 (21) |
| can create himself, the direction of his own creation is up | T 2 A 8 (21) |
| related distortions represent a picture of what actually occurred in the | T 2 A 9 (21) |
| occurred in the separation. None of this existed before, nor does | T 2 A 9 (21) |
| division, or a projecting outward of God. That is why everything | T 2 A 9 (21) |
| very similar to the kind of inner radiance which the Children | T 2 A 9 (21) |
| inner radiance which the Children of the Father inherit from Him | T 2 A 9 (21) |
| implies that the REAL source of projection is internal. This is | T 2 A 9 (21) |
| internal. This is as true of the Son as of the | T 2 A 9 (21) |
| true of the Son as of the Father. T 2 | T 2 A 9 (21) |
| world, in the original connotation of the term included both the | T 2 A 10 (21) |
| included both the proper Creation of man by God AND the | T 2 A 10 (21) |
| The latter required the endowment of man by God with free | T 2 A 10 (21) |
| these statements implies any sort of level involvement, or, in fact | T 2 A 10 (21) |
| anything except one continuous line of creation, in which all aspects | T 2 A 10 (21) |
| in which all aspects are of the same order. T | T 2 A 10 (21) |
| 11 When the lies of the serpent were introduced, they | T 2 A 11 (21) |
| chooses to do so. All of his miscreations can literally disappear | T 2 A 11 (21) |
| literally disappear in the twinkling of an eye, because they are | T 2 A 11 (21) |
| A 12 The history of man in the world as | T 2 A 12 (21) |
| man projects in the spirit of miscreation. It still remains within | T 2 A 12 (22) |
| ability to USURP the power of God. It can only be | T 2 A 13 (22) |
| brought about by his acceptance of the Atonement, which places him | T 2 A 13 (22) |
| the light itself as part of his own dream, and be | T 2 A 13 (22) |
| own dream, and be afraid of it. However, when he awakens | T 2 A 13 (22) |
| NOT depend on the kind of knowledge which is nothing more | T 2 A 14 (22) |
| lies you may believe are of no concern to the miracle | T 2 A 14 (22) |
| miracle, which can heal ANY of them with equal ease. It | T 2 A 14 (22) |
| one hand, and ALL kinds of errors on the other. Some | T 2 A 14 (22) |
| miracles may SEEM to be of greater magnitude than others, but | T 2 A 14 (22) |
| that there is NO order of difficulty in miracles. T | T 2 A 14 (22) |
| perfectly unaffected by ALL expressions of lack of love. These can | T 2 A 15 (22) |
| by ALL expressions of lack of love. These can be either | T 2 A 15 (22) |
| mental illness is some form of EXTERNAL searching. Mental health is | T 2 A 15 (22) |
| to remain unshaken by lack of love from without, and capable | T 2 A 15 (22) |
| capable, through your own miracles, of correcting the external conditions which | T 2 A 15 (22) |
| conditions which proceed from lack of love in others. | T 2 A 15 (22) |
| B. The Reinterpretation of Defenses T | T 2 B 0 (23) |
| When you are afraid of ANYTHING, you are acknowledging its | T 2 B 1 (23) |
| is why the Bible speaks of The peace of God which | T 2 B 1 (23) |
| Bible speaks of The peace of God which PASSETH (human) understanding | T 2 B 1 (23) |
| THIS peace is totally incapable of being shaken by human errors | T 2 B 1 (23) |
| being shaken by human errors of ANY kind. It denies the | T 2 B 1 (23) |
| kind. It denies the ability of ANYTHING which is not of | T 2 B 1 (23) |
| of ANYTHING which is not of God to affect you in | T 2 B 1 (23) |
| This is the PROPER use of denial. It is not used | T 2 B 2 (23) |
| can hurt you. This kind of denial is not a concealment | T 2 B 2 (23) |
| correction device. The right mind of the mentally healthy DEPENDS on | T 2 B 2 (23) |
| be performed in the spirit of doubt. T 2 B | T 2 B 2 (23) |
| on each other. The creation of the Soul has already been | T 2 B 3 (23) |
| to teach man the meaning of mercy. Its judgmental side arises | T 2 B 4 (23) |
| only because man is capable of INjustice, if that is what | T 2 B 4 (23) |
| mind creates. You are afraid of Gods Will | T 2 B 4 (23) |
| He created in the likeness of His Own, to MISCREATE. What | T 2 B 4 (24) |
| assert itself. The real meaning of are of one kind, which | T 2 B 4 (24) |
| The real meaning of are of one kind, which was mentioned | T 2 B 4 (24) |
| was mentioned before, is are of one mind or will. When | T 2 B 4 (24) |
| or will. When the Will of the Sonship and the Father | T 2 B 4 (24) |
| 2 B 5 Denial of error is a powerful defense | T 2 B 5 (24) |
| error is a powerful defense of truth. You will note that | T 2 B 5 (24) |
| negative to the positive use of denial. As we have already | T 2 B 5 (24) |
| remember a very early thought of your own; - Never underestimate | T 2 B 5 (24) |
| - Never underestimate the power of denial. In the service of | T 2 B 5 (24) |
| of denial. In the service of the right mind, the denial | T 2 B 5 (24) |
| the right mind, the denial of ERROR frees the mind and | T 2 B 5 (24) |
| mind and re-establishes the freedom of the will. When the will | T 2 B 5 (24) |
| False projection arises out of false denial, NOT out of | T 2 B 6 (24) |
| of false denial, NOT out of its proper use. My own | T 2 B 6 (24) |
| in the Atonement is one of TRUE projection; I can project | T 2 B 6 (24) |
| project to YOU the affirmation of truth. If you project error | T 2 B 6 (24) |
| with the process. MY use of projection, which can also be | T 2 B 6 (24) |
| however, the very powerful use of the denial of errors. The | T 2 B 6 (24) |
| powerful use of the denial of errors. The miracle worker is | T 2 B 6 (24) |
| one who accepts my kind of denial and projection, unites his | T 2 B 6 (24) |
| This establishes the total LACK of threat anywhere. Together we can | T 2 B 6 (24) |
| work for the real time of peace, which is eternal. | T 2 B 6 (24) |
| 7 The improper use of defenses is quite widely recognized | T 2 B 7 (24) |
| create mans perception, both of himself and of the world | T 2 B 7 (24) |
| perception, both of himself and of the world. They can distort | T 2 B 7 (24) |
| properly employed in the service of withdrawing from the meaningless. It | T 2 B 10 (25) |
| error, but only in defense of integration. T 2 B | T 2 B 11 (25) |
| is essentially a weaker form of dissociation. T 2 B | T 2 B 12 (25) |
| properly used as a way of putting distance between yourself and | T 2 B 14 (25) |
| Sublimation should be a redirection of effort to the sublime. | T 2 B 16 (25) |
| due essentially to the misuse of defenses. Among them is the | T 2 B 17 (25) |
| Among them is the concept of different levels of aspiration, which | T 2 B 17 (25) |
| the concept of different levels of aspiration, which actually result from | T 2 B 17 (25) |
| to clarify after the value of the goal itself is firmly | T 2 B 18 (25) |
| can, however, save a lot of time if you do not | T 2 B 18 (25) |
| Atonement itself was an ACT of love. Acts were not necessary | T 2 B 19 (26) |
| the separation that the defense of Atonement, and the necessary conditions | T 2 B 19 (26) |
| became increasingly apparent that all of the defenses which man can | T 2 B 20 (26) |
| turn it into a weapon of attack, which is the inherent | T 2 B 20 (26) |
| which is the inherent characteristic of all other defenses. The Atonement | T 2 B 20 (26) |
| offered their efforts on behalf of the separated ones, but they | T 2 B 21 (26) |
| could not withstand the strength of the attack and had to | T 2 B 21 (26) |
| has no value when change of understanding is no longer necessary | T 2 B 22 (27) |
| perfection is NOT a matter of degree. Only while there are | T 2 B 23 (27) |
| is learning meaningful. The evolution of man is merely a process | T 2 B 23 (27) |
| At this point, the bridge of the return has been built | T 2 B 24 (27) |
| literally take it over because of their strength. A two-way defense | T 2 B 25 (27) |
| The miracle turns the defense of Atonement to the protection of | T 2 B 26 (27) |
| of Atonement to the protection of the inner self, which, as | T 2 B 26 (27) |
| secure, assumes its natural talent of protecting others. The inner self | T 2 B 26 (27) |
| disrupted there is a period of --- Manuscript | T 2 B 26 (27) |
| same thing. In the reinterpretation of defenses, only their use for | T 2 B 26 (28) |
| that is why your experience of it has been minimal. The | T 2 B 27 (28) |
| has been minimal. The reinterpretation of defenses is essential in releasing | T 2 B 27 (28) |
| step in correcting this kind of distortion. It alters part of | T 2 B 28 (28) |
| of distortion. It alters part of the misperception, but not all | T 2 B 28 (28) |
| the misperception, but not all of it. It DOES recognize, however | T 2 B 28 (28) |
| recognize, however, that the concept of Atonement in physical terms is | T 2 B 28 (28) |
| church buildings is a sign of their FEAR of Atonement, and | T 2 B 28 (28) |
| a sign of their FEAR of Atonement, and their unwillingness to | T 2 B 28 (28) |
| altar itself. The REAL beauty of the temple cannot be seen | T 2 B 28 (28) |
| Atonement belongs at the center of the inner altar, where it | T 2 B 29 (28) |
| separation and restores the wholeness of the mind. Before the separation | T 2 B 29 (28) |
| AND the fear are miscreations of the --- | T 2 B 29 (28) |
| is meant by the restoration of the temple. It does not | T 2 B 29 (29) |
| does not mean the restoration of the building, but the opening | T 2 B 29 (29) |
| the building, but the opening of the altar to receive the | T 2 B 29 (29) |
| B 30 The acceptance of the Atonement by everyone is | T 2 B 30 (29) |
| everyone is only a matter of time. In fact, both time | T 2 B 30 (29) |
| to contradict free will because of the inevitability of the final | T 2 B 30 (29) |
| will because of the inevitability of the final decision. If you | T 2 B 30 (29) |
| some way by the manner of its creation. Free will can | T 2 B 30 (29) |
| can temporize, and is capable of enormous procrastination. But it cannot | T 2 B 30 (29) |
| ability to miscreate by virtue of its own REAL purpose. | T 2 B 30 (29) |
| B 31 The misuse of will engenders a situation which | T 2 B 31 (29) |
| the two types or levels of perception is usually experienced as | T 2 B 31 (29) |
| repaired and protected. Perfectly aware of the RIGHT defense, It passes | T 2 B 32 (29) |
| past error to truth. Because of the real strength of ITS | T 2 B 32 (29) |
| Because of the real strength of ITS vision, It pulls the | T 2 B 32 (29) |
| This re-establishes the true power of the will, and makes it | T 2 B 32 (29) |
| delay is only a way of increasing unnecessary pain which it | T 2 B 32 (29) |
| regarded as very minor intrusions of discomfort. T 2 B | T 2 B 32 (30) |
| B 33 The Children of God are ENTITLED to perfect | T 2 B 33 (30) |
| which comes from a sense of perfect trust. Until they achieve | T 2 B 33 (30) |
| obviously arises from their misperception of themselves. Egocentricity and communion CANNOT | T 2 B 33 (30) |
| only gift that is worthy of being offered to the altar | T 2 B 34 (30) |
| being offered to the altar of God. This is because of | T 2 B 34 (30) |
| of God. This is because of the inestimable value of the | T 2 B 34 (30) |
| because of the inestimable value of the altar itself. It was | T 2 B 34 (30) |
| perfect, and is entirely worthy of receiving perfection. God IS lonely | T 2 B 34 (30) |
| the world as a means of HEALING the separation. The Atonement | T 2 B 34 (30) |
| the result. Those who speak of a miracle of healing are | T 2 C 1 (31) |
| who speak of a miracle of healing are combining two orders | T 2 C 1 (31) |
| healing are combining two orders of reality inappropriately. Healing is NOT | T 2 C 1 (31) |
| a REMEDY, while any type of healing is a result. The | T 2 C 1 (31) |
| is a result. The KIND of error to which Atonement is | T 2 C 1 (31) |
| do not understand healing because of your OWN fear. T | T 2 C 1 (31) |
| not- right-mindedness, is the result of level confusion in the sense | T 2 C 2 (31) |
| to miracles as the means of correcting level confusion, and all | T 2 C 2 (31) |
| Only the MIND is capable of error. The body can ACT | T 2 C 2 (31) |
| which is the ONLY level of creation, cannot create beyond itself | T 2 C 3 (31) |
| create beyond itself, neither type of confusion need occur. T | T 2 C 3 (31) |
| merely to facilitate the thinking of the learner. The most that | T 2 C 4 (31) |
| most that a faulty use of a learning device can do | T 2 C 4 (31) |
| properly understood, shares the invulnerability of the Atonement to two-edged application | T 2 C 5 (31) |
| in a particularly unworthy form of denial. The term unworthy here | T 2 C 5 (32) |
| one denies this unfortunate aspect of the minds power, one | T 2 C 5 (32) |
| bodily ills are merely restatements of magic principles. It was the | T 2 C 6 (32) |
| It was the first level of the error to believe that | T 2 C 6 (32) |
| follow, however, that the use of these very weak corrective devices | T 2 C 6 (32) |
| C 8 The value of the Atonement does not lie | T 2 C 8 (32) |
| this is the highest level of communication of which he is | T 2 C 8 (32) |
| the highest level of communication of which he is capable. It | T 2 C 8 (32) |
| it is the highest level of communication of which he is | T 2 C 8 (32) |
| the highest level of communication of which he is capable NOW | T 2 C 8 (32) |
| capable NOW. The whole aim of the miracle is to RAISE | T 2 C 8 (32) |
| is to RAISE the level of communication, not to impose regression | T 2 C 8 (32) |
| they fully understand the FEAR OF RELEASE. Otherwise, they may unwittingly | T 2 C 9 (33) |
| the body. This was because of the much greater fear that | T 2 C 9 (33) |
| really meaningful, because the miscreations of the mind do not really | T 2 C 9 (33) |
| protective device than ANY form of level confusion because it introduces | T 2 C 9 (33) |
| introduces correction at the level of the error. T 2 | T 2 C 9 (33) |
| is NOT subject to errors of its own because it was | T 2 C 10 (33) |
| miscreations, is the only application of creative ability which is truly | T 2 C 10 (33) |
| mindless, or the miscreative use of the mind. Physical medications are | T 2 C 11 (33) |
| mind. Physical medications are forms of spells. Those who are AFRAID | T 2 C 11 (33) |
| to accept the real Source of the healing. Under these conditions | T 2 C 11 (33) |
| As long as their sense of vulnerability persists, they should be | T 2 C 11 (33) |
| the miracle is an expression of miracle-mindedness. Miracle-mindedness merely means right-mindedness | T 2 C 12 (33) |
| 34) mind of the miracle worker OR the | T 2 C 12 (34) |
| need not await the right-mindedness of the receiver. In fact, its | T 2 C 12 (34) |
| turned it upside-down). All forms of not-right-mindedness are the result of | T 2 C 13 (34) |
| of not-right-mindedness are the result of refusal to accept the Atonement | T 2 C 13 (34) |
| 14 The SOLE responsibility of the miracle worker is to | T 2 C 14 (34) |
| can undo the level confusion of others. The message he then | T 2 C 14 (34) |
| ONLY the mind is capable of illumination. The Soul is already | T 2 C 15 (34) |
| that density is the opposite of intelligence, and therefore unamenable to | T 2 C 15 (34) |
| always begins with the awakening of the Spiritual eye, and the | T 2 C 16 (35) |
| is because man is afraid of what his Spiritual eye will | T 2 C 16 (35) |
| error, and is capable only of looking beyond it to the | T 2 C 16 (35) |
| beyond it to the defense of Atonement. There is no doubt | T 2 C 16 (35) |
| is NOT the final outcome of Its perception. When the Spiritual | T 2 C 16 (35) |
| to look upon the defilement of the altar, it also looks | T 2 C 16 (35) |
| C 18 The fear of healing arises, in the end | T 2 C 18 (35) |
| completely unnecessary. Like all aspects of the space- Time belief, healing | T 2 C 18 (35) |
| and charity is a way of perceiving the perfection of another | T 2 C 18 (35) |
| way of perceiving the perfection of another even if he cannot | T 2 C 18 (35) |
| 2 C 19 Most of the loftier concepts of which | T 2 C 19 (35) |
| Most of the loftier concepts of which man is capable now | T 2 C 19 (35) |
| is really a weaker reflection of a much more powerful love-encompassment | T 2 C 19 (35) |
| is FAR beyond any form of charity that man can conceive | T 2 C 19 (35) |
| charity that man can conceive of as yet. Charity is essential | T 2 C 19 (35) |
| attained. Charity is a way of looking at another AS IF | T 2 C 19 (36) |
| The way in which both of these perceptions are stated clearly | T 2 C 20 (36) |
| The miracle, as an expression of true human charity, can only | T 2 C 20 (36) |
| he is shortening the suffering of BOTH. This introduces a correction | T 2 C 20 (36) |
| D. Fear as Lack of Love T | T 2 D 0 (37) |
| correction is therefore a matter of YOUR will, because its presence | T 2 D 1 (37) |
| mind level the proper content of lower-order reality. I do not | T 2 D 2 (37) |
| believe that controlling the OUTCOME of mis- Thought can result in | T 2 D 3 (37) |
| and this IS a matter of will. T 2 D | T 2 D 3 (37) |
| it cannot work. The correction of fear IS your responsibility. When | T 2 D 4 (37) |
| You are much too tolerant of mind wandering, thus passively condoning | T 2 D 4 (38) |
| Fear is always a sign of strain, which arises whenever the | T 2 D 5 (38) |
| to yourself because the part of the will that wants to | T 2 D 5 (38) |
| and the behavior are out of accord, resulting in a situation | T 2 D 6 (38) |
| will. This arouses a sense of coercion, which usually produces rage | T 2 D 6 (38) |
| first to the second type of strain described above, but will | T 2 D 7 (38) |
| E. The Correction for Lack of Love T | T 2 E 0 (39) |
| that this is an expression of fear. Then say to yourself | T 2 E 1 (39) |
| nothing more than a series of pragmatic steps in the larger | T 2 E 1 (39) |
| steps in the larger process of accepting the Atonement as THE | T 2 E 1 (39) |
| 2. Fear arises from lack of love. 3. The ONLY remedy | T 2 E 1 (39) |
| The ONLY remedy for lack of love is perfect love. 4 | T 2 E 1 (39) |
| the miracle, or the EXPRESSION of Atonement is always a sign | T 2 E 2 (39) |
| Atonement is always a sign of real respect FROM the worthy | T 2 E 2 (39) |
| people appreciate the real power of the mind, and no one | T 2 E 3 (39) |
| no one remains fully aware of it all the time. However | T 2 E 3 (39) |
| ALWAYS as you will. Many of your ordinary expressions reflect this | T 2 E 3 (39) |
| clearly illustrate the prevailing LACK of awareness of thought-power. For example | T 2 E 4 (40) |
| the prevailing LACK of awareness of thought-power. For example, you say | T 2 E 4 (40) |
| no effect. You also speak of some actions as thoughtless, implying | T 2 E 4 (40) |
| some recognition to the power of thought, they still come nowhere | T 2 E 4 (40) |
| because they are literally AFRAID of them. Many psychotherapists attempt to | T 2 E 5 (40) |
| people who are afraid, say, of their death wishes by depreciating | T 2 E 5 (40) |
| wishes by depreciating the power of the wish. They even try | T 2 E 5 (40) |
| that he depreciates the power of his thought. This is the | T 2 E 6 (40) |
| guilt, but at the cost of rendering thinking impotent. If you | T 2 E 6 (40) |
| cease to be overly afraid of it, but you are hardly | T 2 E 6 (40) |
| The world is full of examples of how man has | T 2 E 7 (40) |
| world is full of examples of how man has depreciated himself | T 2 E 7 (40) |
| himself because he is afraid of his own thoughts. In some | T 2 E 7 (40) |
| own thoughts. In some forms of insanity thoughts are glorified, but | T 2 E 7 (40) |
| The reason people are afraid of ESP and so often react | T 2 E 7 (40) |
| tampering with a basic law of cause and effect, the most | T 2 E 8 (41) |
| if I depreciated the power of your own thinking. This would | T 2 E 8 (41) |
| direct opposition to the purpose of this course. It is much | T 2 E 8 (41) |
| except for a small part of the day, and somewhat inconsistently | T 2 E 8 (41) |
| miracle workers need that kind of training. I cannot let them | T 2 E 9 (41) |
| working entails a full realization of the power of thought, and | T 2 E 9 (41) |
| full realization of the power of thought, and real avoidance of | T 2 E 9 (41) |
| of thought, and real avoidance of miscreation. Otherwise a miracle will | T 2 E 9 (41) |
| fear. You have been afraid of God, of me, of yourselves | T 2 E 10 (41) |
| have been afraid of God, of me, of yourselves, and of | T 2 E 10 (41) |
| afraid of God, of me, of yourselves, and of practically everyone | T 2 E 10 (41) |
| of me, of yourselves, and of practically everyone you know at | T 2 E 10 (41) |
| if you were not afraid of your own thoughts. The vulnerable | T 2 E 10 (41) |
| to consider the whole world of the unconscious or unwatched mind | T 2 E 11 (41) |
| because it is the SOURCE of fear. The unwatched mind is | T 2 E 11 (41) |
| T(42) of the unconscious which lies ABOVE | T 2 E 11 (42) |
| in this connection, but none of them has seen it in | T 2 E 11 (42) |
| Son. This entails a set of Cause and Effect relationships which | T 2 E 12 (42) |
| inherent in the first. Because of this difference, the basic conflict | T 2 E 12 (42) |
| seems to render it out of his control by definition. Yet | T 2 E 13 (42) |
| basic conflict through the concept of MASTERY of fear is meaningless | T 2 E 13 (42) |
| through the concept of MASTERY of fear is meaningless. In fact | T 2 E 13 (42) |
| fact, it asserts the POWER of fear by the simple assumption | T 2 E 13 (42) |
| rests entirely on the mastery of LOVE. In the interim, the | T 2 E 13 (42) |
| In the interim, the SENSE of conflict is inevitable, since man | T 2 E 13 (42) |
| He believes in the power of what does not exist. | T 2 E 13 (42) |
| is merely a further misuse of defenses. The true corrective procedure | T 2 E 14 (42) |
| mandatory. This establishes a state of mind in which the Atonement | T 2 E 14 (43) |
| time itself involves a concept of intervals which do not really | T 2 E 15 (43) |
| really exist. The faulty use of creation made this necessary as | T 2 E 15 (43) |
| MUST be an integral part of the whole Sonship. You do | T 2 E 16 (43) |
| Oneness DOES transcend the sum of its parts. However, this is | T 2 E 16 (43) |
| obscured as long as any of its parts are missing. That | T 2 E 16 (43) |
| resolved until ALL the parts of the Sonship have returned. Only | T 2 E 16 (43) |
| Only then can the meaning of wholeness, in the true sense | T 2 E 16 (43) |
| E 17 Any part of the Sonship can believe in | T 2 E 17 (43) |
| is believing in the existence of nothingness. The correction of this | T 2 E 17 (43) |
| existence of nothingness. The correction of this error is the Atonement | T 2 E 17 (43) |
| As soon as a state of readiness occurs, there is usually | T 2 E 17 (43) |
| a POTENTIAL for a shift of will. T 2 E | T 2 E 17 (43) |
| only to your readiness. Mastery of love involved a much more | T 2 E 18 (43) |
| confidence than either of you has attained. However, the | T 2 E 18 (44) |
| That is only the beginning of confidence. In case this be | T 2 E 18 (44) |
| imply that an enormous amount of time will be necessary between | T 2 E 18 (44) |
| 2 E 19 One of the chief ways in which | T 2 E 19 (44) |
| creates is necessarily a matter of will. It also follows that | T 2 E 19 (44) |
| not necessarily in the Sight of God. This basic distinction leads | T 2 E 19 (44) |
| directly into the real meaning of the Last Judgment. F | T 2 E 19 (44) |
| Judgment. F. The Meaning of the Last Judgment | T 2 F 0 (44) |
| The Last Judgment is one of the greatest threat concepts in | T 2 F 1 (44) |
| is not an essential attribute of God. Man brought judgment into | T 2 F 1 (44) |
| judgment into being only because of the separation. After the separation | T 2 F 1 (44) |
| place for judgment as one of the many learning devices which | T 2 F 1 (44) |
| separation occurred over many millions of years, the Last Judgment will | T 2 F 1 (44) |
| depends, however, on the effectiveness of the present speed-up. T | T 2 F 1 (44) |
| time. If a sufficient number of people become truly miracle-minded quickly | T 2 F 2 (44) |
| Last Judgment is generally thought of as a procedure undertaken by | T 2 F 3 (44) |
| rather than a meting out of punishment, however much man may | T 2 F 3 (44) |
| opposition to right-mindedness. The aim of the Last Judgment is to | T 2 F 3 (45) |
| might be called a process of right evaluation. It simply means | T 2 F 4 (45) |
| MUST entail a sorting out of the false from the true | T 2 F 4 (45) |
| true. This is a process of division only in the constructive | T 2 F 4 (45) |
| and reflects the true meaning of the Apocalypse. Man will ultimately | T 2 F 4 (45) |
| on its own creations because of their great worthiness. The mind | T 2 F 5 (45) |
| onto God, but also because of the association of last with | T 2 F 5 (45) |
| also because of the association of last with death. This is | T 2 F 5 (45) |
| This is an outstanding example of upside-down perception. Actually, if the | T 2 F 5 (45) |
| perception. Actually, if the meaning of the Last Judgment is objectively | T 2 F 5 (45) |
| cannot BUT dictate. The purpose of time is solely to give | T 2 F 6 (45) |
| is his own perfect judgment of his own creations. When everything | T 2 F 6 (45) |
| study at some level. Some of the later parts of the | T 3 A 1 (46) |
| Some of the later parts of the course rest too heavily | T 3 A 1 (46) |
| occur to make constructive use of it. However, as you study | T 3 A 1 (46) |
| will begin to see some of their implications, which will be | T 3 A 1 (46) |
| foundation is necessary is because of the confusion between fear and | T 3 A 2 (46) |
| in connection with the Sons of God because you should not | T 3 A 2 (46) |
| experience awe in the presence of your equals. However, it was | T 3 A 2 (46) |
| proper reaction in the presence of your Creator. I have been | T 3 A 2 (46) |
| appropriate reaction to me because of our inherent equality. T | T 3 A 2 (46) |
| 3 A 3 Some of the later steps in this | T 3 A 3 (46) |
| traumatic than beatific. Healing is of God in the end. The | T 3 A 3 (46) |
| time interval, the ordinary considerations of time and space do not | T 3 B 1 (47) |
| created is essential. ALL forms of correction (or healing) rest on | T 3 B 2 (47) |
| B 3 Another way of stating the above point is | T 3 B 3 (47) |
| wrong-mindedness. Responding to ANY form of miscreation with anything EXCEPT A | T 3 B 3 (47) |
| a miracle) is an expression of this confusion. T 3 | T 3 B 3 (47) |
| miracle is always a DENIAL of this error and an affirmation | T 3 B 4 (47) |
| this error and an affirmation of the truth. Only right- mindedness | T 3 B 4 (47) |
| 5 The level-adjustment power of the miracle induces the right | T 3 B 5 (47) |
| correction. It has NO element of judgment at all. Father forgive | T 3 B 6 (47) |
| no reference to the outcome of their misthought. THAT does not | T 3 B 6 (47) |
| The Biblical injunction Be of one mind is the statement | T 3 B 7 (47) |
| injunction Do this in remembrance of me is the request for | T 3 B 7 (47) |
| not in the same order of reality. The latter involves a | T 3 B 7 (47) |
| No one who is free of the scarcity-error could POSSIBLY make | T 3 C 1 (48) |
| seen from an upside-down point of view, it DOES appear as | T 3 C 1 (48) |
| permitted, and even encouraged, one of his Sons to suffer BECAUSE | T 3 C 1 (48) |
| unfortunate interpretation, which arose out of the combined misprojections of a | T 3 C 2 (48) |
| out of the combined misprojections of a large number of my | T 3 C 2 (48) |
| misprojections of a large number of my would-be followers, has led | T 3 C 2 (48) |
| people to be bitterly afraid of God. This particularly anti- religious | T 3 C 2 (48) |
| God Himself would be capable of the kind of thinking which | T 3 C 2 (48) |
| be capable of the kind of thinking which His own words | T 3 C 2 (48) |
| have clearly stated is unworthy of man? T 3 C | T 3 C 2 (48) |
| to turn a whole frame of reference around in order to | T 3 C 3 (48) |
| His own Son on behalf of salvation. The very words are | T 3 C 3 (48) |
| give this one up because of its prominent escape value. In | T 3 C 4 (48) |
| be very sure that NOTHING of this kind remains in your | T 3 C 4 (48) |
| is tainted with this kind of distortion in ANY form. | T 3 C 4 (48) |
| It is a real misperception of truth, by which man assigns | T 3 C 5 (49) |
| not hold the evil deeds of a man even against himself | T 3 C 5 (49) |
| arises from misprojection. This kind of error is responsible for a | T 3 C 6 (49) |
| is responsible for a host of related errors, including the belief | T 3 C 6 (49) |
| man, and forced him out of the Garden of Eden. It | T 3 C 6 (49) |
| him out of the Garden of Eden. It is also responsible | T 3 C 6 (49) |
| wisdom because it is unaware of evil, which does not exist | T 3 C 7 (49) |
| It is, however, PERFECTLY aware of EVERYTHING that is true. | T 3 C 7 (49) |
| Good can withstand ANY form of evil because light abolishes ALL | T 3 C 8 (49) |
| because light abolishes ALL forms of darkness. The Atonement is thus | T 3 C 8 (49) |
| the final demonstration that all of the other lessons which I | T 3 C 8 (49) |
| can prevail against a Son of God who commends his Spirit | T 3 C 9 (50) |
| his Spirit into the hands of his Father. By doing this | T 3 C 9 (50) |
| remembers its Creator. All sense of separation disappears, and level confusion | T 3 C 9 (50) |
| level confusion vanishes. The Son of God IS part of the | T 3 C 9 (50) |
| Son of God IS part of the Holy Trinity, but the | T 3 C 9 (50) |
| Its levels because they are of One Mind and One Will | T 3 C 9 (50) |
| integration and establishes the peace of God. Yet this Vision can | T 3 C 9 (50) |
| innocent defend true perception instead of defending themselves AGAINST it. Understanding | T 3 C 10 (50) |
| AGAINST it. Understanding the lesson of the Atonement, they are without | T 3 C 10 (50) |
| way is a clear-cut violation of Gods Own injunction that | T 3 C 11 (50) |
| and this results in rejection of what the teacher offers. The | T 3 C 11 (50) |
| referred to as The Lamb of God who taketh away the | T 3 C 12 (50) |
| who taketh away the sins of the world. Those who represent | T 3 C 12 (50) |
| do NOT understand the meaning of the symbol. Correctly understood, it | T 3 C 12 (50) |
| simple parable which merely speaks of my innocence. The lion and | T 3 C 12 (50) |
| see God is another way of saying the same thing. | T 3 C 12 (50) |
| human controversy about the nature of seeing in relation to the | T 3 C 13 (50) |
| relation to the integrative powers of the brain. Correctly understood, the | T 3 C 13 (50) |
| issue revolves around the question of whether the body or the | T 3 C 13 (51) |
| The body is not capable of understanding, and only the mind | T 3 C 13 (51) |
| 14 Innocence is INCAPABLE of sacrificing anything, because the innocent | T 3 C 14 (51) |
| honor is the natural greeting of the truly loved to others | T 3 C 14 (51) |
| lamb taketh away the sins of the world only in the | T 3 C 14 (51) |
| the sense that the state of innocence, or grace, is one | T 3 C 14 (51) |
| one in which the meaning of the Atonement is perfectly apparent | T 3 C 14 (51) |
| is perfectly apparent. The innocence of God is the true state | T 3 C 14 (51) |
| God is the true state of mind of His Son. In | T 3 C 14 (51) |
| the true state of mind of His Son. In this state | T 3 C 14 (51) |
| true perfection belongs. The understanding of the innocent is TRUTH. That | T 3 C 14 (51) |
| this course are NOT matters of degree. Certain fundamental concepts CANNOT | T 3 D 1 (52) |
| be meaningfully understood in terms of coexisting polarities. It is impossible | T 3 D 1 (52) |
| It is impossible to conceive of light and darkness, or everything | T 3 D 1 (52) |
| is hardly a miracle-based frame of reference. It also has the | T 3 D 3 (52) |
| also has the disastrous effect of denying the creative power of | T 3 D 3 (52) |
| of denying the creative power of the miracle. T 3 | T 3 D 3 (52) |
| not suffer from the distortions of the separated ones. The way | T 3 D 4 (52) |
| offer them your own validation of THEIR truth. This is the | T 3 D 5 (53) |
| temporary. It is an attribute of the space- Time belief, and | T 3 E 1 (54) |
| but KNOWING is the affirmation of truth. All your difficulties ultimately | T 3 E 2 (54) |
| The miracle is a way of perceiving, NOT of knowing. It | T 3 E 2 (54) |
| a way of perceiving, NOT of knowing. It is the right | T 3 E 2 (54) |
| Visions are the natural perception of the Spiritual eye, but they | T 3 E 5 (54) |
| It IS, however, a means of right perception, which brings it | T 3 E 5 (55) |
| it into the proper domain of the miracle. Properly speaking, a | T 3 E 5 (55) |
| miracle. Properly speaking, a vision of God is a miracle rather | T 3 E 5 (55) |
| the experience from the realm of knowledge. That is why visions | T 3 E 5 (55) |
| BE CERTAIN. Certainty is ALWAYS of God. When you love someone | T 3 E 6 (55) |
| are ACTING on the basis of knowledge, you are really confusing | T 3 E 6 (55) |
| related. Knowledge is the result of revelation, and induces only thought | T 3 E 6 (55) |
| stranger that you are afraid of him. PERCEIVE him correctly so | T 3 E 7 (55) |
| That is the real meaning of the Biblical description of God | T 3 E 8 (55) |
| meaning of the Biblical description of God as Alpha and Omega | T 3 E 8 (55) |
| now possesses are only shadows of his real strengths. All of | T 3 F 1 (57) |
| of his real strengths. All of his functions are equivocal and | T 3 F 1 (57) |
| them. He is therefore incapable of knowledge, being uncertain. He is | T 3 F 1 (57) |
| uncertain. He is also incapable of knowledge because he can perceive | T 3 F 1 (57) |
| conflict arises from the concept of levels. Only the Levels of | T 3 F 1 (57) |
| of levels. Only the Levels of the Trinity are capable of | T 3 F 1 (57) |
| of the Trinity are capable of Unity. The levels which man | T 3 F 1 (57) |
| different levels in his view of the psyche as forever irreconcilable | T 3 F 2 (57) |
| different principles. In OUR picture of the psyche, there is an | T 3 F 2 (57) |
| level which properly consists ONLY of the miracle ability, and which | T 3 F 2 (57) |
| which perceives or is aware of impulses from both the unconscious | T 3 F 2 (57) |
| Consciousness is thus the level of perception, but NOT of knowledge | T 3 F 2 (57) |
| level of perception, but NOT of knowledge. Again, to perceive is | T 3 F 2 (57) |
| correctly identified as the domain of the ego. The ego is | T 3 F 3 (57) |
| IS. This is an example of the created-creator confusion we have | T 3 F 3 (57) |
| created-creator confusion we have spoken of before. Yet man can only | T 3 F 3 (57) |
| all he can be SURE of. Everything else IS open to | T 3 F 3 (57) |
| for himself. It is capable of asking valid questions but NOT | T 3 F 4 (57) |
| asking valid questions but NOT of perceiving valid answers, because these | T 3 F 4 (57) |
| endless speculation about the meaning of mind has led to considerable | T 3 F 4 (57) |
| conflict because it is out of accord with itself. T | T 3 F 4 (58) |
| as interpersonal conflict. One part of the psyche perceives another part | T 3 F 5 (58) |
| recognition. This is the essence of the fear-prone condition, in which | T 3 F 5 (58) |
| which clearly demonstrates a lack of association with knowledge. The term | T 3 F 6 (58) |
| and applies to the state of mind which induces accurate perception | T 3 F 6 (58) |
| indeed a miracle in view of how man perceives himself. | T 3 F 6 (58) |
| Perception ALWAYS involves some misuse of will because it involves the | T 3 F 7 (58) |
| involves the mind in areas of uncertainty. The mind is very | T 3 F 7 (58) |
| and the only way OUT of ambiguity IS clear perception. The | T 3 F 7 (58) |
| The super-conscious is the level of the mind which wills this | T 3 F 7 (58) |
| impossible because it is part of the Soul, which God created | T 3 F 8 (58) |
| not need. The interpretive function of perception, actually a distorted form | T 3 F 9 (59) |
| perception, actually a distorted form of creation, then permitted man to | T 3 F 9 (59) |
| be reconciled with this loss of power because it is incapable | T 3 F 9 (59) |
| power because it is incapable of darkness. This is why it | T 3 F 9 (59) |
| is not an ACTIVE process of destruction at all. We have | T 3 F 10 (59) |
| merely his own vague recognition of the fact that it can | T 3 F 10 (59) |
| I demonstrated both the powerlessness of the body AND the power | T 3 F 11 (59) |
| the body AND the power of the mind. By uniting my | T 3 F 11 (59) |
| uniting my will with that of my Creator, I naturally remembered | T 3 F 11 (59) |
| This is the real meaning of the celestial speed-up. Strong wills | T 3 F 13 (59) |
| G. The Loss of Certainty T | T 3 G 0 (60) |
| man possesses are only shadows of his real strengths, and that | T 3 G 1 (60) |
| strengths, and that the intrusion of the ability to perceive, which | T 3 G 1 (60) |
| No one has been sure of anything since. You will also | T 3 G 1 (60) |
| was accomplished by the union of my will with the Father | T 3 G 1 (60) |
| something, you make it out of a sense of lack or | T 3 G 2 (60) |
| it out of a sense of lack or need. Anything that | T 3 G 2 (60) |
| DISAGREEING with Gods Idea of the Creation. Man can do | T 3 G 3 (60) |
| question which man continually asks of himself, but which cannot properly | T 3 G 3 (60) |
| related, and NOT a product of learning. Images are symbolic, and | T 3 G 4 (60) |
| image merely recognizes the power of perception, but it also implies | T 3 G 4 (60) |
| it refers to the PERCEPTION of meaning. Such wholly needless complexities | T 3 G 4 (61) |
| needless complexities are the result of mans attempt to regard | T 3 G 4 (61) |
| entirely inescapable impasse. This kind of thinking cannot result in a | T 3 G 5 (61) |
| mean that all this kind of thinking is a waste of | T 3 G 5 (61) |
| of thinking is a waste of time, but that you ARE | T 3 G 5 (61) |
| but that you ARE free of the need to engage in | T 3 G 5 (61) |
| Prayer is a way of asking for something. Prayer is | T 3 G 6 (61) |
| something. Prayer is the medium of miracles, but the only meaningful | T 3 G 6 (61) |
| In electing to perceive instead of to know, man placed himself | T 3 G 6 (61) |
| and likeness is taken as of a like quality. God DID | T 3 G 7 (61) |
| in His Own Thought, and of a quality like to His | T 3 G 7 (61) |
| involves selectivity, and is incapable of organization without it. In all | T 3 G 7 (61) |
| without it. In all types of perception there is a | T 3 G 7 (61) |
| continual process of accepting and rejecting, or organizing | T 3 G 7 (62) |
| rejecting, or organizing and reorganizing, of shifting and changing focus. Evaluation | T 3 G 7 (62) |
| Evaluation is an essential part of perception because judgments MUST be | T 3 G 7 (62) |
| can only be KNOWN. All of it is equally true, and | T 3 G 8 (62) |
| true, and knowing any part of it IS to know all | T 3 G 8 (62) |
| it IS to know all of it. Only perception involves partial | T 3 G 8 (62) |
| Forgiveness is the healing of the perception of separation. Correct | T 3 G 9 (62) |
| the healing of the perception of separation. Correct perception OF EACH | T 3 G 9 (62) |
| perception of separation. Correct perception OF EACH OTHER is necessary, because | T 3 G 9 (62) |
| That IS the miraculous power of the Soul. The fact that | T 3 G 9 (62) |
| prayer, is the natural state of those who know. God and | T 3 G 10 (62) |
| beautiful indeed are the Thoughts of God Who live in His | T 3 G 10 (62) |
| if you judge the reality of others at all, you will | T 3 H 1 (63) |
| to know was the cause of the loss of peace. Judgment | T 3 H 1 (63) |
| the cause of the loss of peace. Judgment is the process | T 3 H 1 (63) |
| discussed this before in terms of the selectivity of perception, pointing | T 3 H 1 (63) |
| in terms of the selectivity of perception, pointing out that evaluation | T 3 H 1 (63) |
| emphasizes only the positive aspects of what is judged, whether it | T 3 H 2 (63) |
| it be in or out of the self. However, what has | T 3 H 2 (63) |
| it HAS been perceived. One of the illusions from which man | T 3 H 2 (63) |
| be avoided in any type of judgment, because it implies the | T 3 H 2 (63) |
| You have no idea of the tremendous release and deep | T 3 H 3 (63) |
| you are under the coercion of judgment. You do not need | T 3 H 3 (63) |
| organize yourselves. In the presence of knowledge ALL judgment is automatically | T 3 H 3 (63) |
| Man is very fearful of everything he has perceived but | T 3 H 4 (64) |
| have judged yourself as capable of being tired. When you laugh | T 3 H 5 (64) |
| you cannot tolerate the idea of being more debased than they | T 3 H 5 (64) |
| debased than they are. All of this does make you feel | T 3 H 5 (64) |
| You are not REALLY capable of being tired, but you are | T 3 H 5 (64) |
| but you are VERY capable of wearying yourselves. The strain of | T 3 H 5 (64) |
| of wearying yourselves. The strain of constant judgment is virtually intolerable | T 3 H 5 (64) |
| wish to be the author of reality, which is totally impossible | T 3 H 6 (64) |
| its efficacy as a weapon of defense for your own authority | T 3 H 6 (64) |
| your own authority. The issue of authority is really a question | T 3 H 6 (64) |
| authority is really a question of authorship. When an individual has | T 3 H 6 (64) |
| believes he is the author of himself, projects his delusion onto | T 3 H 6 (64) |
| This is the fundamental error of all those who believe they | T 3 H 6 (64) |
| they have usurped the power of God. T 3 H | T 3 H 6 (64) |
| word authority has been one of their most fearful | T 3 H 7 (64) |
| great cruelty because, being uncertain of their true Authorship, men believe | T 3 H 7 (65) |
| such uncertainty in the minds of men that some have even | T 3 H 8 (65) |
| have NOT usurped the power of God, but you HAVE lost | T 3 H 9 (65) |
| Peace is a natural heritage of the Soul. Everyone is free | T 3 H 10 (65) |
| decide is the fundamental question of authorship. All fear comes ultimately | T 3 H 10 (65) |
| ultimately and sometimes by way of very devious routes, from the | T 3 H 10 (65) |
| devious routes, from the denial of Authorship. The offense is never | T 3 H 10 (65) |
| If this is the result of his own free will, he | T 3 H 11 (65) |
| imprisons, because it separates segments of reality according to the highly | T 3 H 11 (65) |
| to the highly unstable scales of desire. Wishes are not facts | T 3 H 11 (65) |
| as what is willed. Instead of Seek ye first the Kingdom | T 3 H 11 (66) |
| Seek ye first the Kingdom of Heaven say, WILL ye first | T 3 H 11 (66) |
| WILL ye first the Kingdom of Heaven, and you have said | T 3 H 11 (66) |
| I 1 Every system of thought must have a starting | T 3 I 1 (67) |
| Both are cornerstones for systems of belief by which men live | T 3 I 1 (67) |
| NOTHING made by a child of God is without power. It | T 3 I 1 (67) |
| problem by depreciating the power of your minds. To do so | T 3 I 2 (67) |
| because you KNOW the strength of the mind. You also know | T 3 I 2 (67) |
| concept because he is thought of as extremely powerful and extremely | T 3 I 2 (67) |
| God, battling Him for possession of the Souls He created. He | T 3 I 2 (67) |
| by lies, and builds kingdoms of his own, in which everything | T 3 I 2 (67) |
| for gifts they RECOGNIZE are of no real worth. T | T 3 I 2 (67) |
| symbolic. It is an order of reality, or a system of | T 3 I 3 (67) |
| of reality, or a system of thought that is real enough | T 3 I 3 (67) |
| I 4 The fruit of only ONE tree was forbidden | T 3 I 4 (67) |
| forbidden was named the tree of knowledge. Yet God created knowledge | T 3 I 4 (68) |
| OR His creations as capable of destroying their own Purpose is | T 3 I 4 (68) |
| 3 I 5 Eating of the fruit of the tree | T 3 I 5 (68) |
| Eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge is | T 3 I 5 (68) |
| the fruit of the tree of knowledge is a symbolic expression | T 3 I 5 (68) |
| and explained by a tendency of the self to create an | T 3 I 5 (68) |
| self to create an IMAGE of itself. Its fear aspect is | T 3 I 5 (68) |
| is often ascribed to fear of retaliation by a father figure | T 3 I 5 (68) |
| particularly curious idea in view of the fact that no one | T 3 I 5 (68) |
| It refers to an IMAGE of a father in relation to | T 3 I 5 (68) |
| in relation to an IMAGE of the self. T 3 | T 3 I 5 (68) |
| still believe you are images of your own creation. Your minds | T 3 I 6 (68) |
| Fatherhood. Never underestimate the power of this denial. Look at your | T 3 I 7 (68) |
| surely dissolve in the light of truth, because its FOUNDATION is | T 3 I 7 (68) |
| Beginning, you feel the fear of the destruction of your thought | T 3 I 8 (69) |
| the fear of the destruction of your thought system upon you | T 3 I 8 (69) |
| if it were the fear of death. There IS no death | T 3 I 8 (69) |
| shine from the true Foundation of Life, and your own thought | T 3 I 9 (69) |
| can NOT. Only the Oneness of knowledge is conflictless. Your kingdom | T 3 I 9 (69) |
| conflictless. Your kingdom is not of this world because it was | T 3 I 9 (69) |
| this world is the idea of an authority problem meaningful. The | T 3 I 9 (69) |
| Chapter 4 - THE ROOT OF ALL EVIL A. Introduction | T 4 0 0 (70) |
| to mutual progress. The result of genuine devotion is inspiration, a | T 4 A 1 (70) |
| properly understood, is the opposite of fatigue. To be fatigued is | T 4 A 1 (70) |
| you are disclaiming knowledge instead of affirming it, and are thus | T 4 A 2 (70) |
| re-enacts the separation, the loss of power, the foolish journey of | T 4 A 3 (70) |
| of power, the foolish journey of the ego in an attempt | T 4 A 3 (70) |
| reparation, and finally, the crucifixion of the body, or death. | T 4 A 3 (70) |
| given up by an act of will. Do not make the | T 4 A 4 (70) |
| make the pathetic human error of clinging to the old rugged | T 4 A 4 (70) |
| rugged cross. The only message of the crucifixion was that we | T 4 A 4 (70) |
| 1 We have spoken of many different human symptoms, and | T 4 B 1 (71) |
| is, however, only ONE cause of all of them. The authority | T 4 B 1 (71) |
| only ONE cause of all of them. The authority problem IS | T 4 B 1 (71) |
| authority problem IS the root of all evil. Money is but | T 4 B 1 (71) |
| evil. Money is but one of its many reflections, and is | T 4 B 1 (71) |
| is a reasonably representative example of the kind of thinking which | T 4 B 1 (71) |
| representative example of the kind of thinking which stems from it | T 4 B 1 (71) |
| stems from it. The idea of buying and selling implies precisely | T 4 B 1 (71) |
| selling implies precisely the kind of exchange that the Soul cannot | T 4 B 1 (71) |
| untenable position is the result of the authority problem which, because | T 4 B 2 (71) |
| are in the same order of learning, and unless they SHARE | T 4 B 3 (71) |
| ones, because they cannot conceive of it as a change toward | T 4 B 3 (71) |
| separation was their first experience of change. T 4 B | T 4 B 3 (71) |
| make the totally lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need | T 4 B 4 (72) |
| to the relinquishment, NOT destruction, of the ego to the Light | T 4 B 5 (72) |
| the ego to the Light of the Soul. This is the | T 4 B 5 (72) |
| arose. When I remind you of your TRUE creation, your egos | T 4 B 5 (72) |
| dreamer who doubts the reality of his dream while he is | T 4 B 6 (72) |
| the level-split. You HAVE dreamed of a separated ego, and you | T 4 B 6 (72) |
| willing to renounce the role of guardian of your thought system | T 4 B 7 (72) |
| renounce the role of guardian of your thought system and open | T 4 B 7 (72) |
| give his students so much of his own thinking that they | T 4 B 7 (72) |
| is the one real goal of the parent, teacher and therapist | T 4 B 7 (72) |
| IMPOSSIBLE to convince the ego of this because it goes against | T 4 B 7 (72) |
| because it goes against all of --- Manuscript | T 4 B 7 (72) |
| up to protect the continuity of the system in which the | T 4 B 7 (73) |
| cannot make this choice because of the nature of its origin | T 4 B 8 (73) |
| choice because of the nature of its origin. YOU can because | T 4 B 8 (73) |
| its origin. YOU can because of the nature of YOURS. Egos | T 4 B 8 (73) |
| can because of the nature of YOURS. Egos can clash in | T 4 B 8 (73) |
| This is the OPPOSITE of the ego-oriented teachers goal | T 4 B 9 (73) |
| is concerned with the effect of HIS ego on OTHER egos | T 4 B 9 (73) |
| their interaction as a means of ego preservation. I would not | T 4 B 9 (73) |
| a delusion and no form of devotion is possible as long | T 4 B 10 (73) |
| exploit ALL situations into forms of praise for itself in order | T 4 B 11 (73) |
| it IS. YOU are part of reality, which stands unchanged beyond | T 4 B 11 (74) |
| stands unchanged beyond the reach of your ego, but within easy | T 4 B 11 (74) |
| ego, but within easy reach of your Soul. When you are | T 4 B 11 (74) |
| God is NOT the author of fear. YOU are. You have | T 4 B 12 (74) |
| chosen to be afraid INSTEAD of meeting it. When you awaken | T 4 B 12 (74) |
| YOU. The ego is afraid of the Souls joy because | T 4 B 13 (74) |
| God, Who is as incapable of deception as are the Souls | T 4 B 13 (74) |
| a false and unworthy picture of yourself to others, and do | T 4 B 14 (74) |
| not accept such a picture of them yourselves. The ego has | T 4 B 14 (74) |
| a home that is worthy of His creations, who have chosen | T 4 B 14 (74) |
| you choose to enter it. Of this you can be wholly | T 4 B 14 (75) |
| certain. God is as incapable of creating the perishable as the | T 4 B 14 (75) |
| perishable as the ego is of making the eternal. T | T 4 B 14 (75) |
| T 4 B 15 Of your egos you can do | T 4 B 15 (75) |
| save yourselves or others, but of your Souls you can do | T 4 B 15 (75) |
| do everything for the salvation of both. Humility is a lesson | T 4 B 15 (75) |
| them better perception. The Kingdom of Heaven is the RIGHT of | T 4 B 15 (75) |
| of Heaven is the RIGHT of the Soul, whose beauty and | T 4 B 15 (75) |
| stand forever as the mark of the Love of God for | T 4 B 15 (75) |
| the mark of the Love of God for His creations, who | T 4 B 15 (75) |
| creations, who are wholly worthy of Him and ONLY of Him | T 4 B 15 (75) |
| worthy of Him and ONLY of Him. Nothing else is sufficiently | T 4 B 15 (75) |
| a gift for a creation of God Himself. T 4 | T 4 B 15 (75) |
| so we can be free of them together. I need devoted | T 4 B 17 (75) |
| teachers who share my aim of healing the mind. The Soul | T 4 B 17 (75) |
| is far beyond the need of your protection OR mine. Remember | T 4 B 17 (75) |
| is why you should be of good cheer. | T 4 B 17 (75) |
| subject to enormous variation because of its instability, and one for | T 4 C 2 (76) |
| could be no better example of the fact that the ego | T 4 C 2 (76) |
| state is a good example of how the mind made the | T 4 C 3 (76) |
| Psychology rests on the principle of the continuity of behavior. Surprise | T 4 C 3 (76) |
| the principle of the continuity of behavior. Surprise is a reasonable | T 4 C 3 (76) |
| present state as an example of how the mind CAN work | T 4 C 3 (76) |
| they regard them as part of themselves. No one disowns something | T 4 C 4 (77) |
| as a very real part of himself. Man reacts to his | T 4 C 4 (77) |
| and great charity. The reaction of man to the self he | T 4 C 4 (77) |
| way is the loftiest idea of which ego thinking is capable | T 4 C 5 (77) |
| because it contains a hint of recognition that the ego is | T 4 C 5 (77) |
| babies. You have no sense of real self- preservation, and are | T 4 C 6 (77) |
| a real and lasting sense of abundance CAN be truly charitable | T 4 C 7 (77) |
| get is an inescapable law of the ego, | T 4 C 7 (77) |
| it. This is the meaning of Freuds reality principle, since | T 4 C 7 (78) |
| reality principle, since Freud thought of the ego as very weak | T 4 C 7 (78) |
| very weak and deprived, capable of functioning ONLY as a thing | T 4 C 7 (78) |
| 8 The reality principle of the ego is not real | T 4 C 8 (78) |
| forced to perceive the reality of other egos because it cannot | T 4 C 8 (78) |
| it cannot establish the reality of ITSELF. In fact, its whole | T 4 C 8 (78) |
| In fact, its whole perception of other egos AS real is | T 4 C 8 (78) |
| condition in which the delusion of the egos reality is | T 4 C 8 (78) |
| The ego NEVER gives out of abundance, because it was made | T 4 C 9 (78) |
| That is why the concept of getting arose in the ego | T 4 C 9 (78) |
| itself. This is as true of bodily appetites as it is | T 4 C 9 (78) |
| bodily appetites as it is of the so-called higher ego needs | T 4 C 9 (78) |
| is possible is a decision of the ego, which is completely | T 4 C 9 (78) |
| which is merely another way of describing how it originated. This | T 4 C 10 (78) |
| in an equally feeble show of strength. It | T 4 C 10 (78) |
| however, to consider the validity of the premise itself because this | T 4 C 10 (79) |
| The ego IS the belief of the mind that it is | T 4 C 10 (79) |
| in its knowledge is unaware of the ego. It does not | T 4 C 11 (79) |
| it; it merely cannot conceive of it at all. While the | T 4 C 11 (79) |
| the ego is equally unaware of the Soul, it DOES perceive | T 4 C 11 (79) |
| be a delusion. The creations of God do not create myths | T 4 C 11 (79) |
| myths, although the creative efforts of man CAN turn to mythology | T 4 C 11 (79) |
| nature that the most benevolent of them is not without fearful | T 4 C 11 (79) |
| mythological system includes some account of the creation, and associates this | T 4 C 12 (79) |
| this with its particular perception of magic. The battle for survival | T 4 C 12 (79) |
| preserve itself and its interpretation of its own beginning. This beginning | T 4 C 12 (79) |
| which is not the One-Mindedness of the Soul, but which must | T 4 C 13 (79) |
| the basis for the continuity of behavior. However, this is a | T 4 C 14 (80) |
| However, this is a matter of reliability, and not validity. Reliable | T 4 C 14 (80) |
| ego has accorded the status of fact is questionable, because facts | T 4 C 15 (80) |
| facts are in the realm of knowledge. T 4 C | T 4 C 15 (80) |
| C 16 Confusing realms of discourse is a thinking error | T 4 C 16 (80) |
| theologians. Data from one realm of discourse do not mean anything | T 4 C 16 (80) |
| only WITHIN the thought system of which they are a part | T 4 C 16 (80) |
| are but another ingenious way of trying to impose order on | T 4 C 17 (81) |
| inventiveness. The highly specific nature of invention is not worthy of | T 4 C 17 (81) |
| of invention is not worthy of the abstract creativity of God | T 4 C 17 (81) |
| worthy of the abstract creativity of Gods creations. | T 4 C 17 (81) |
| never understood what the Kingdom of Heaven is within you means | T 4 D 1 (82) |
| within is unnecessary. The Kingdom of Heaven IS you. What else | T 4 D 1 (82) |
| This is the whole message of the Atonement, a message, which | T 4 D 1 (82) |
| its totality, transcends the sum of its parts. Christmas is not | T 4 D 1 (82) |
| time; it is a state of mind. The Christ Mind wills | T 4 D 1 (82) |
| set you on the road of perception. Your Souls creations | T 4 D 2 (82) |
| to use as a kind of a prayer in moments of | T 4 D 2 (82) |
| of a prayer in moments of temptation. It is a Declaration | T 4 D 2 (82) |
| temptation. It is a Declaration of Independence. You will find it | T 4 D 2 (82) |
| clearly point to the nonexistence of the ego itself. The ego | T 4 D 3 (82) |
| own preservation in the face of threat, the ego perceives them | T 4 D 4 (82) |
| AS THE SAME. The threat-value of the lofty is | T 4 D 4 (82) |
| the ego because the pull of God Himself can hardly be | T 4 D 4 (83) |
| be equated with the pull of human appetites. By perceiving them | T 4 D 4 (83) |
| surely BE in the presence of knowledge. T 4 D | T 4 D 4 (83) |
| 5 The upper level of the unconscious thus contains the | T 4 D 5 (83) |
| unconscious thus contains the Call of God as well as the | T 4 D 5 (83) |
| as well as the call of the body. That is why | T 4 D 5 (83) |
| to offer you some sort of reward for maintaining this belief | T 4 D 6 (83) |
| CAN offer is a sense of temporary existence, which begins with | T 4 D 6 (83) |
| its own. Against this sense of temporary existence the Soul offers | T 4 D 6 (83) |
| Soul offers you the knowledge of permanence and unshakable BEING. No | T 4 D 6 (83) |
| who has experienced the revelation of THIS can ever fully believe | T 4 D 6 (83) |
| prevail against the glorious gift of God? T 4 D | T 4 D 6 (83) |
| love YOU. Being made out of the denial of the Father | T 4 D 7 (83) |
| made out of the denial of the Father, the ego has | T 4 D 7 (83) |
| own maker. You cannot conceive of the real relationship which exists | T 4 D 7 (83) |
| God and His Souls because of the hatred you have for | T 4 D 7 (83) |
| project onto your OWN idea of yourself the will to separate | T 4 D 7 (83) |
| WITHOUT ambivalence, and this kind of wanting is wholly without the | T 4 D 8 (84) |
| get. There is a kind of experience which is so different | T 4 D 8 (84) |
| It is the glorious condition of what you ARE. T | T 4 D 8 (84) |
| name to keep you mindful of His Love for you and | T 4 D 9 (84) |
| OPPOSES knowledge. You retain thousands of little scraps of meanness which | T 4 D 10 (84) |
| retain thousands of little scraps of meanness which prevent the Holy | T 4 D 10 (84) |
| your minds for the scraps of meanness, or you will be | T 4 D 10 (84) |
| the ego, is the declaration of your release. GOD HAS GIVEN | T 4 D 12 (85) |
| meaningful only when the idea of getting, which implies a lack | T 4 D 12 (85) |
| before between HAVING the Kingdom of God and BEING the Kingdom | T 4 D 12 (85) |
| God and BEING the Kingdom of God. T 4 D | T 4 D 12 (85) |
| 13 The calm being of Gods Kingdom, which in | T 4 D 13 (85) |
| ruthlessly banished from the part of the mind which the ego | T 4 D 13 (85) |
| this belief at the COST of truth? E. The Escape | T 4 D 13 (85) |
| you cannot hear the Voice of God, it is because you | T 4 E 1 (85) |
| DO listen to the voice of your ego is demonstrated by | T 4 E 1 (85) |
| to save the face of your egos, and you do | T 4 E 1 (86) |
| do not seek the Face of God. The glass in which | T 4 E 1 (86) |
| can it maintain the trick of its existence except with mirrors | T 4 E 1 (86) |
| in both the glorious creations of a glorious Father. T | T 4 E 3 (86) |
| arises ultimately from a sense of being deprived of something you | T 4 E 4 (86) |
| a sense of being deprived of something you want and do | T 4 E 4 (86) |
| have. KNOW you are deprived of nothing except by your own | T 4 E 4 (86) |
| anxiety comes from the capriciousness of the ego, AND NEED NOT | T 4 E 5 (86) |
| has indeed violated the laws of God, but YOU have not | T 4 E 6 (86) |
| have not. Leave the sins of the ego to me. That | T 4 E 6 (86) |
| your mind for the temptations of the ego, and do not | T 4 E 7 (87) |
| sufficiently vigilant AGAINST the demands of the ego to disengage yourself | T 4 E 7 (87) |
| E 8 The habit of engaging WITH God and His | T 4 E 8 (87) |
| The problem is NOT one of concentration; it is the belief | T 4 E 8 (87) |
| gladden yourselves, and how many of them you have refused? There | T 4 E 8 (87) |
| no limit to the power of a Son of God, but | T 4 E 8 (87) |
| the power of a Son of God, but he himself can | T 4 E 8 (87) |
| himself can limit the expression of his power as much as | T 4 E 8 (87) |
| away, and releasing the strength of God into everything you think | T 4 E 9 (87) |
| is the one RIGHT use of judgment. Judgment, like any other | T 4 E 9 (87) |
| 10 You are mirrors of truth in which God Himself | T 4 E 10 (87) |
| 11 The first coming of Christ is just another name | T 4 E 11 (88) |
| for Christ is the Son of God. The SECOND coming of | T 4 E 11 (88) |
| of God. The SECOND coming of Christ means nothing more than | T 4 E 11 (88) |
| nothing more than the end of the egos rule over | T 4 E 11 (88) |
| egos rule over part of the minds of men, and | T 4 E 11 (88) |
| over part of the minds of men, and the healing of | T 4 E 11 (88) |
| of men, and the healing of the mind. I was created | T 4 E 11 (88) |
| made. I am in charge of the Second Coming, and my | T 4 E 11 (88) |
| you this is a mistake of your egos. Do NOT mistake | T 4 E 11 (88) |
| life is an eternal attribute of everything that the living God | T 4 E 13 (88) |
| that there is an order of difficulty in miracles; YOU do | T 4 E 13 (88) |
| natural because they are expressions of love. My calling you is | T 4 E 13 (88) |
| the ego in the interest of its self-preservation. T 4 | T 4 F 1 (89) |
| 2 A major source of the egos off-balanced state | T 4 F 2 (89) |
| off-balanced state is its lack of discrimination between impulses from God | T 4 F 2 (89) |
| which judges only in terms of threat or non- Threat TO | T 4 F 2 (89) |
| sense the egos fear of the idea of God is | T 4 F 2 (89) |
| s fear of the idea of God is at least logical | T 4 F 2 (89) |
| DOES dispel the ego. Fear of dissolution from the Higher Source | T 4 F 2 (89) |
| in ego- Terms. But fear of the body, with which the | T 4 F 2 (89) |
| argument that you CANNOT be of God. This is the belief | T 4 F 3 (89) |
| that it is really part of the body and that the | T 4 F 3 (89) |
| can NOT protect it. This, of course, is not only accurate | T 4 F 3 (89) |
| are trying to learn is of VALUE to them. However, values | T 4 F 5 (90) |
| F 6 Indeed, many of the things you want to | T 4 F 6 (90) |
| eternal because, as a product of the mind, it IS endowed | T 4 F 6 (90) |
| IS endowed with the power of its own creator. However, the | T 4 F 6 (90) |
| involve accurate perception, a state of clarity which the ego, fearful | T 4 F 6 (90) |
| clarity which the ego, fearful of being judged truly, MUST avoid | T 4 F 6 (90) |
| F 7 The results of this dilemma are peculiar, but | T 4 F 7 (90) |
| which is ALWAYS a form of ego involvement, is not a | T 4 F 7 (90) |
| involvement, is not a matter of reliability as much as of | T 4 F 7 (90) |
| of reliability as much as of validity. The ego compromises with | T 4 F 7 (90) |
| 91) issue of the eternal, just as it | T 4 F 7 (91) |
| question AND KEEP IT OUT OF MIND. The egos characteristic | T 4 F 7 (91) |
| strange compromises with the idea of the eternal, making many odd | T 4 F 8 (91) |
| devote themselves to the possibility of perpetual MOTION, but NOT to | T 4 F 8 (91) |
| set up to be incapable of solution are also favorite ego | T 4 F 9 (91) |
| real learning progress. The problems of squaring the circle and carrying | T 4 F 9 (91) |
| is particularly noteworthy. The idea of preserving the BODY by suspension | T 4 F 9 (91) |
| thus giving it the kind of limited immortality which the ego | T 4 F 9 (91) |
| When you make a decision of purpose, then, you have made | T 4 F 10 (91) |
| that the ego is capable of making and accepting as real | T 4 F 11 (91) |
| The confusion of sex with aggression, and the | T 4 F 11 (92) |
| not produce surprise. The lack of surprise, however, is NOT a | T 4 F 11 (92) |
| however, is NOT a sign of understanding. It is a symptom | T 4 F 11 (92) |
| understanding. It is a symptom of the psychologists ability to | T 4 F 11 (92) |
| it to the mental illness of the patient, rather than his | T 4 F 11 (92) |
| Such relatively minor confusions of the ego are not among | T 4 F 12 (92) |
| TOWARD it. The whole value of right perception lies in the | T 4 G 1 (92) |
| NOT RECOGNIZE the real source of its perceived threat, and if | T 4 G 3 (93) |
| over you. We have spoken of the ego as if it | T 4 G 3 (93) |
| and must realize how much of your thinking is ego-directed. We | T 4 G 3 (93) |
| nothing more than a PART of your belief about yourselves. Your | T 4 G 4 (93) |
| attempts to dissociate. The ratio of repression and dissociation varies with | T 4 G 4 (93) |
| are throwing away the graciousness of your indebtedness, and the holy | T 4 G 4 (93) |
| more often to me INSTEAD of your egos for guidance. The | T 4 G 5 (93) |
| a temporary effect. The rewards of God, however, are immediately recognized | T 4 G 6 (94) |
| are preoccupied with the idea of escaping FROM the ego shows | T 4 G 6 (94) |
| my will is never out of accord with His. I have | T 4 G 8 (94) |
| that I am in charge of the whole Atonement. This is | T 4 G 8 (94) |
| each other, and one moment of real recognition makes all men | T 4 G 9 (95) |
| brothers, because they are all of your Father. Love does not | T 4 G 9 (95) |
| you are all the Kingdom of God, I can lead you | T 4 G 9 (95) |
| go against the true spirit of meditation; it is inherent in | T 4 G 10 (95) |
| to your brothers. Learn first of them, and you will be | T 4 G 10 (95) |
| That is because the function of love is one. T | T 4 G 10 (95) |
| you teach someone the value of something he hasnt deliberately | T 4 G 11 (95) |
| and to associate the opposite of misery with its presence. It | T 4 G 11 (95) |
| you really WANT the rewards of the ego in the presence | T 4 G 12 (95) |
| the ego in the presence of the rewards of God? | T 4 G 12 (95) |
| the presence of the rewards of God? H. Creation and | T 4 G 12 (95) |
| now that, while the content of any particular | T 4 H 1 (95) |
| it splits. However, only PART of it splits, so only PART | T 4 H 1 (96) |
| it splits, so only PART of it is concrete. The concrete | T 4 H 1 (96) |
| abolish it. The communication system of the ego is based on | T 4 H 2 (96) |
| individual egos perceive different kinds of threat, which are quite specific | T 4 H 2 (96) |
| For example, although all forms of perceived demands may be classified | T 4 H 2 (96) |
| must be disrupted, the response of breaking communication will nevertheless be | T 4 H 2 (96) |
| H 3 The specificity of the egos thinking, then | T 4 H 3 (96) |
| results in a spurious kind of generalization which is really not | T 4 H 3 (96) |
| direct communication with every aspect of creation because it is in | T 4 H 3 (96) |
| THIS communication IS the Will of God. Creation and communication are | T 4 H 4 (96) |
| a channel for the reception of His Mind and Will. Since | T 4 H 4 (96) |
| and Will. Since only beings of a like order can truly | T 4 H 4 (96) |
| to utilize it on behalf of being. T 4 H | T 4 H 4 (97) |
| you are limiting your sense of your OWN reality, which becomes | T 4 H 5 (97) |
| reality in the glorious context of its REAL relationship to you | T 4 H 5 (97) |
| in existence. In the state of being, the mind gives everything | T 4 H 6 (97) |
| Its experience of His Sons experience. The | T 4 H 7 (98) |
| experience. The constant GOING OUT of His Love is blocked when | T 4 H 7 (98) |
| Their helpfulness IS their praise of God, and He will return | T 4 H 9 (98) |
| He will return their praise of Him because they are like | T 4 H 9 (98) |
| all united in the joy of the Kingdom. I will direct | T 4 H 9 (98) |
| often misused as a way of exerting the egos domination | T 4 I 1 (99) |
| real experiment in the cooperation of minds. Rehabilitation as a movement | T 4 I 1 (99) |
| improvement over the overt neglect of those in need of help | T 4 I 1 (99) |
| neglect of those in need of help, but it is often | T 4 I 1 (99) |
| painful attempt on the part of the halt to lead the | T 4 I 1 (99) |
| ambivalence because it is afraid of its own weakness as well | T 4 I 2 (99) |
| as well as the weakness of its chosen home. When it | T 4 I 2 (99) |
| placing you under the strain of divided will. You may then | T 4 I 2 (99) |
| on by the ego because of its belief that nothing but | T 4 I 2 (99) |
| body is in great need of rehabilitation itself. ALL symptoms of | T 4 I 3 (99) |
| of rehabilitation itself. ALL symptoms of hurt need true helpfulness, and | T 4 I 3 (99) |
| ITSELF. Rehabilitation is an attitude of praising God as He Himself | T 4 I 3 (99) |
| to others. The chief handicaps of the clinicians lie in their | T 4 I 3 (99) |
| can do much on behalf of your own rehabilitation AND that | T 4 I 3 (99) |
| your own rehabilitation AND that of others if, in a situation | T 4 I 3 (99) |
| calling for healing, you think of it this way: I am | T 4 I 3 (99) |
| to you is the light of joy. Radiance is not associated | T 5 A 1 (100) |
| themselves call forth different kinds of responses at the same time | T 5 A 2 (100) |
| time, and thus deprive others of the joy of responding wholeheartedly | T 5 A 2 (100) |
| deprive others of the joy of responding wholeheartedly. To be wholehearted | T 5 A 2 (100) |
| possible whole state IS that of love. There is no difference | T 5 A 2 (100) |
| part or by what part of the Sonship the healing is | T 5 A 2 (100) |
| blessed by every beneficent thought of any of your brothers anywhere | T 5 A 3 (100) |
| every beneficent thought of any of your brothers anywhere. You should | T 5 A 3 (100) |
| bless them in return, out of gratitude. You do not have | T 5 A 3 (100) |
| are worthy to be channels of His beautiful joy, because only | T 5 A 3 (100) |
| is impossible for a Child of God to love his neighbor | T 5 A 3 (100) |
| Healing is an act of thought by which two minds | T 5 B 1 (100) |
| gladness calls to every part of the Sonship to rejoice with | T 5 B 1 (100) |
| because revelation is an experience of pure joy. If you do | T 5 B 1 (101) |
| therefore honors only the laws of God. To Him, getting is | T 5 B 1 (101) |
| see that, while this kind of thinking is totally alien to | T 5 B 2 (101) |
| do NOT lessen it. ALL of it is still yours, although | T 5 B 2 (101) |
| is still yours, although all of it has been given away | T 5 B 2 (101) |
| that the world IS one of ideas, the whole belief in | T 5 B 2 (101) |
| Let us start our process of re-awakening with just a few | T 5 B 3 (101) |
| BLESSING. It is the blessing of miracle-mindedness. It asks that you | T 5 B 3 (101) |
| Spirit is the only part of the Holy Trinity which is | T 5 B 4 (101) |
| a man and as one of Gods creations, my right | T 5 B 4 (102) |
| come. We have spoken before of the higher, or the true | T 5 B 5 (102) |
| a protection, inspiring the beginning of the Atonement at the same | T 5 B 5 (102) |
| comfortless. C. The Mind of the Atonement | T 5 C 0 (102) |
| God honored even the miscreations of His Children because they had | T 5 C 1 (102) |
| blessed them with a way of thinking that could raise their | T 5 C 1 (102) |
| Holy Spirit is the Mind of the Atonement. It represents a | T 5 C 1 (102) |
| Atonement. It represents a state of mind that comes close enough | T 5 C 1 (102) |
| to use the literal meaning of carried over, since the last | T 5 C 1 (102) |
| Holy Spirit, the shared Inspiration of all the Sonship, induces a | T 5 C 2 (102) |
| the Sonship, induces a kind of perception in which many elements | T 5 C 2 (102) |
| like those in the Kingdom of Heaven itself. T 5 | T 5 C 2 (102) |
| Second, it is incapable of attack, and is therefore truly | T 5 C 4 (103) |
| own integration into the paths of creation. T 5 C | T 5 C 5 (103) |
| it, to what the Children of God were before healing was | T 5 C 6 (103) |
| have BEEN healed. This alteration of the time sequence should be | T 5 C 6 (103) |
| just this fusion or union of will between Father and Son | T 5 C 7 (103) |
| Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Joy. He is the Call | T 5 C 7 (103) |
| which God blessed the minds of His separated Sons. This is | T 5 C 7 (103) |
| Sons. This is the vocation of the mind. The mind had | T 5 C 7 (103) |
| and that one is not of God. But the other is | T 5 C 8 (103) |
| are as Souls. The Voice of the Holy Spirit IS the | T 5 D 1 (104) |
| to Atonement, or the restoration of the integrity of the mind | T 5 D 1 (104) |
| the restoration of the integrity of the mind. When the Atonement | T 5 D 1 (104) |
| will remain with the Sons of God, to bless THEIR creations | T 5 D 1 (104) |
| keep them in the light of joy. T 5 D | T 5 D 1 (104) |
| You ARE the Kingdom of Heaven, but you have let | T 5 D 2 (104) |
| must let banish the idea of darkness. His is the glory | T 5 D 2 (104) |
| falls away, and the Kingdom of Heaven breaks through into its | T 5 D 2 (104) |
| literal sense; YOU are part of HIM. When you chose to | T 5 D 3 (104) |
| to be in a state of opposition, in which opposites are | T 5 D 3 (104) |
| Holy Spirit is one way of choosing. This way is in | T 5 D 4 (104) |
| minds was NOT the voice of His Will, for which the | T 5 D 4 (105) |
| D 5 The Voice of the Holy Spirit does not | T 5 D 5 (105) |
| command because it is incapable of arrogance. It does not demand | T 5 D 5 (105) |
| It is compelling only because of what it reminds you OF | T 5 D 5 (105) |
| of what it reminds you OF. It brings to your mind | T 5 D 5 (105) |
| quiet even in the midst of the turmoil you have made | T 5 D 5 (105) |
| always quiet because it speaks of peace. Yet peace is stronger | T 5 D 5 (105) |
| voice, he has LOST SIGHT of his Soul. He CANNOT lose | T 5 D 6 (105) |
| choosing. He is the part of your mind which ALWAYS speaks | T 5 D 6 (105) |
| in YOU because the call of both is in your will | T 5 D 7 (105) |
| is made on the basis of which call is worth more | T 5 D 7 (105) |
| is therefore the ONE act of mind that resembles true creation | T 5 D 8 (106) |
| creation. You understand the role of models in the learning process | T 5 D 8 (106) |
| learning process, and the importance of the models you value and | T 5 D 8 (106) |
| way. You are the light of the world with me. Rest | T 5 D 9 (106) |
| because it IS the idea of weariness. Our task is the | T 5 D 9 (106) |
| task is the joyous one of waking it to the Call | T 5 D 9 (106) |
| Everyone will answer the Call of the Holy Spirit, or the | T 5 D 9 (106) |
| there be for any part of the Kingdom than to restore | T 5 D 9 (106) |
| you had grown vaguely aware of the fact that there IS | T 5 D 11 (106) |
| Psychology has become the study of BEHAVIOR, but no one denies | T 5 D 11 (106) |
| D 12 The power of our joint motivation is beyond | T 5 D 12 (107) |
| call to the unlimited. Child of God, my message is for | T 5 D 12 (107) |
| the bridge, or thought- Transfer of perception to knowledge, so we | T 5 E 1 (108) |
| separation between the two ways of thinking would not be open | T 5 E 1 (108) |
| to healing. He is part of the Holy Trinity because His | T 5 E 1 (108) |
| Holy Spirit is the IDEA of healing. Being thought, the idea | T 5 E 2 (108) |
| it is also the idea OF God. Since YOU are part | T 5 E 2 (108) |
| God. Since YOU are part of God, it is also the | T 5 E 2 (108) |
| it is also the idea of YOURSELF, as well as of | T 5 E 2 (108) |
| of YOURSELF, as well as of all the parts of God | T 5 E 2 (108) |
| as of all the parts of God. The idea of the | T 5 E 2 (108) |
| parts of God. The idea of the Holy Spirit shares the | T 5 E 2 (108) |
| Holy Spirit shares the property of other ideas because it follows | T 5 E 2 (108) |
| because it follows the laws of the Universe of which it | T 5 E 2 (108) |
| the laws of the Universe of which it is a part | T 5 E 2 (108) |
| not have to be aware of the Holy Spirit, either in | T 5 E 2 (108) |
| dissociation is healed in BOTH of you as YOU become aware | T 5 E 3 (108) |
| you as YOU become aware of the Call for God in | T 5 E 3 (108) |
| BEING. There are two ways of seeing your brother which are | T 5 E 3 (108) |
| E 4 The Voice of the Holy Spirit IS weak | T 5 E 4 (108) |
| you make the mistake of looking for the Holy Spirit | T 5 E 4 (109) |
| E 5 Delay is of the ego because time is | T 5 E 5 (109) |
| ANSWER to the ego. Everything of which the Holy Spirit reminds | T 5 E 5 (109) |
| Holy Spirit has the task of UNDOING what the ego has | T 5 E 5 (109) |
| it in the same realm of discourse in which the ego | T 5 E 5 (109) |
| repeatedly emphasized that one level of the mind is not understandable | T 5 E 6 (109) |
| eternity. Eternity is an idea of God, so the Soul understands | T 5 E 6 (109) |
| perfectly. Time is a belief of the ego, so the lower | T 5 E 6 (109) |
| without question. The only aspect of time which is really eternal | T 5 E 6 (109) |
| only time. The literal nature of this statement does not mean | T 5 E 6 (109) |
| the Mediator between the interpretations of the ego and the knowledge | T 5 E 7 (109) |
| the ego and the knowledge of the Soul. His ability to | T 5 E 7 (109) |
| Him to understand the laws of God, for which He speaks | T 5 E 7 (109) |
| can thus perform the function of REINTERPRETING what the ego makes | T 5 E 7 (109) |
| It is therefore the task of the Holy Spirit to re- | T 5 E 7 (109) |
| re- interpret YOU on behalf of God. --- | T 5 E 7 (109) |
| Sonship, and the rightful place of the Sonship in God. This | T 5 E 8 (110) |
| eternity and YOURSELF. It is of this that the Holy Spirit | T 5 E 8 (110) |
| because, according to ITS interpretation of reality, war is the guarantee | T 5 E 8 (110) |
| reality, war is the guarantee of its survival. The ego becomes | T 5 E 8 (110) |
| react viciously because the idea of danger has entered your mind | T 5 E 8 (110) |
| the ego to the call of danger, opposing it with His | T 5 E 9 (110) |
| you accept are the foundations of your beliefs. The separation is | T 5 E 9 (110) |
| a THOUGHT. Therefore, the idea of separation can be given away | T 5 E 9 (110) |
| away, just as the idea of unity can. Either way, the | T 5 E 9 (110) |
| be strengthened IN THE MIND OF THE GIVER. T 5 | T 5 E 9 (110) |
| The ego is the symbol of separation, just as the Holy | T 5 E 10 (110) |
| Holy Spirit is the symbol of peace. What you perceive in | T 5 E 10 (110) |
| to his will because part of his will IS still for | T 5 E 10 (110) |
| because it is a place of peace and peace is of | T 5 E 11 (111) |
| of peace and peace is of God. You who are part | T 5 E 11 (111) |
| God. You who are part of God are not at home | T 5 E 11 (111) |
| the Holy Spirit, the REINTERPRETER of what the ego made, sees | T 5 E 11 (111) |
| made time, it is capable of perceiving its opposite. T | T 5 E 11 (111) |
| back to God in remembrance of me. He is in Holy | T 5 E 12 (111) |
| always, and He is part of YOU. He is your Guide | T 5 E 12 (111) |
| because He holds the remembrance of things past and to come | T 5 E 12 (111) |
| than perception for others because of what you saw in THEM | T 5 F 1 (112) |
| THEM, but LESS than knowledge of your real relationships TO them | T 5 F 1 (112) |
| not accept them as PART of you. Understanding IS beyond perception | T 5 F 1 (112) |
| that you are not aware of it. I have saved all | T 5 F 2 (112) |
| had. I have purified them of the errors which hid their | T 5 F 2 (112) |
| has hidden still is part of you. T 5 F | T 5 F 2 (112) |
| is always a way OUT of fear. This does not mean | T 5 F 3 (112) |
| because it is a part of you, just as you are | T 5 F 3 (112) |
| just as you are part of God because He created YOU | T 5 F 3 (112) |
| The Atonement is the GUARANTEE of the safety of the Kingdom | T 5 F 4 (112) |
| the GUARANTEE of the safety of the Kingdom. Nothing good is | T 5 F 4 (112) |
| willing to return the part of your mind that needs healing | T 5 F 4 (113) |
| guilt feelings are a device of the ego for atoning without | T 5 F 5 (113) |
| F 6 Your concept of healthy guilt feelings has merit | T 5 F 6 (113) |
| merit, but without the concept of the Atonement it lacks the | T 5 F 6 (113) |
| made the distinction in terms of feelings which led to a | T 5 F 6 (113) |
| error, which is only PART of healing. Your concept lacked the | T 5 F 6 (113) |
| Your concept lacked the idea of UNDOING it. What you were | T 5 F 6 (113) |
| then, was adopting a policy of sharing without a real FOUNDATION | T 5 F 6 (113) |
| You have carried the burden of the ideas you did not | T 5 F 6 (113) |
| remedy. The remedy is NOT of your making, any more than | T 5 F 7 (113) |
| except as a PURE ACT OF SHARING. That is what is | T 5 F 7 (113) |
| voice. If you are part of God and the Sonship is | T 5 F 7 (113) |
| thought held in ANY part of the Sonship belongs to every | T 5 F 7 (113) |
| Sharing is Gods way of creating, and also YOURS. Your | T 5 F 7 (113) |
| s Wholeness IS the wholeness of His Son. T 5 | T 5 F 8 (114) |
| because it means the SHARING of ideas, and the awareness that | T 5 F 9 (114) |
| to STRENGTHEN them. The union of the Sonship IS its protection | T 5 F 9 (114) |
| is undone in the presence of the attraction of the parts | T 5 F 9 (114) |
| the presence of the attraction of the parts of the Sonship | T 5 F 9 (114) |
| the attraction of the parts of the Sonship which hear the | T 5 F 9 (114) |
| Sonship which hear the call of the Holy Spirit to be | T 5 F 9 (114) |
| my name is the name of Gods Son. What I | T 5 F 10 (114) |
| Holy Spirit atones in all of us by UNDOING, and thus | T 5 F 10 (114) |
| God if you forsake ANY of your brothers. You are more | T 5 F 11 (115) |
| really share ONLY the parts of your thoughts which are of | T 5 F 12 (115) |
| of your thoughts which are of Him, and which He also | T 5 F 12 (115) |
| also keeps for YOU. And of such is the Kingdom of | T 5 F 12 (115) |
| of such is the Kingdom of Heaven. All the rest remains | T 5 F 12 (115) |
| re-interpreted them in the light of the Kingdom, making them, too | T 5 F 12 (115) |
| Kingdom, making them, too, worthy of being shared. When they have | T 5 F 12 (115) |
| Atonement gives you the power of a healed mind, but the | T 5 F 13 (115) |
| the power to create is of God. Therefore, those who have | T 5 F 13 (115) |
| because, having RECEIVED the idea of healing, they must GIVE it | T 5 F 13 (115) |
| HOLD it. The full power of creation cannot be expressed as | T 5 F 13 (115) |
| expressed as long as ANY of Gods ideas withhold it | T 5 F 13 (115) |
| the Kingdom. The joint will of ALL the Sonship is the | T 5 F 13 (115) |
| think completely, and the thinking of God lacks nothing. Everything you | T 5 F 13 (115) |
| ours. I place the peace of God in your heart and | T 5 F 14 (115) |
| as strong as the wisdom of God, in Whose Heart and | T 5 F 14 (116) |
| His blessed Sons. The Thoughts of God are with you. | T 5 F 14 (116) |
| G 1 Perhaps some of our concepts will become clearer | T 5 G 1 (117) |
| if the egos use of guilt is clarified. The ego | T 5 G 1 (117) |
| is as impeccable as that of the Holy Spirit because your | T 5 G 1 (117) |
| is truly blessed is incapable of giving rise to guilt, and | T 5 G 2 (117) |
| because it obeys the law of division. If the ego is | T 5 G 2 (117) |
| the ego is the symbol of the separation, it is also | T 5 G 2 (117) |
| it is also the symbol of guilt. Guilt is more than | T 5 G 2 (117) |
| is more than merely not of God. It is the symbol | T 5 G 2 (117) |
| God. It is the symbol of the ATTACK on God. This | T 5 G 2 (117) |
| do not underestimate the power of the egos belief in | T 5 G 2 (117) |
| The ego IS the part of the mind which believes in | T 5 G 3 (117) |
| in division. How can part of God detach itself WITHOUT believing | T 5 G 3 (117) |
| attacking Him? We spoke before of the authority problem as involving | T 5 G 3 (117) |
| problem as involving the concept of USURPING Gods power. The | T 5 G 3 (117) |
| However ridiculous the idea of attacking God may be to | T 5 G 4 (117) |
| You believe that a part of Him has been torn | T 5 G 4 (117) |
| by YOU. The classic picture of fear of retaliation FROM WITHOUT | T 5 G 4 (118) |
| The classic picture of fear of retaliation FROM WITHOUT then follows | T 5 G 4 (118) |
| then follows because the severity of the guilt is so acute | T 5 G 4 (118) |
| is, however, only your ACCEPTANCE of it that makes it real | T 5 G 5 (118) |
| God created it, IS capable of creating reality. We said before | T 5 G 5 (118) |
| perceive sin as a lack of love. It perceives sin as | T 5 G 6 (118) |
| sin as a POSITIVE ACT OF ASSAULT. This is an interpretation | T 5 G 6 (118) |
| The sane mind cannot conceive of illness because it cannot conceive | T 5 G 6 (118) |
| illness because it cannot conceive of attacking anyone or anything. | T 5 G 6 (118) |
| that illness is a form of magic. It might be better | T 5 G 7 (118) |
| that it is a form of magical solution. The ego believes | T 5 G 7 (118) |
| it will mitigate the punishment of God. Yet even in this | T 5 G 7 (118) |
| to usurp ALL the functions of God as it perceives them | T 5 G 7 (118) |
| ego cannot OPPOSE the laws of God any more than YOU | T 5 G 8 (118) |
| every second, and each moment of decision is a judgment which | T 5 G 8 (119) |
| you are wrong. The function of thought comes FROM God and | T 5 G 9 (119) |
| is IN God. As part of His Thought, you cannot think | T 5 G 9 (119) |
| irresponsibly. If the SOLE responsibility of the miracle worker is to | T 5 G 10 (119) |
| except by accepting the solution of UNDOING. You WOULD be responsible | T 5 G 11 (119) |
| be responsible for the effects of all your wrong thinking if | T 5 G 11 (119) |
| not be undone. The purpose of the Atonement is to save | T 5 G 11 (119) |
| reason to question the validity of symptom cure, but NO ONE | T 5 G 11 (119) |
| not emphasize the destructive results of this decision at that time | T 5 H 1 (120) |
| at that time. ANY decision of the mind will affect both | T 5 H 1 (120) |
| thought disorder, the proper ordering of thought becomes quite apparent. | T 5 H 1 (120) |
| YOU wait. All the Sons of God are waiting for your | T 5 H 2 (120) |
| Guilt feelings are the PRESERVERS of time. They induce fears of | T 5 H 3 (120) |
| of time. They induce fears of future retaliation or abandonment, and | T 5 H 3 (120) |
| gives it a false sense of security through the belief that | T 5 H 3 (120) |
| God offers you the continuity of eternity in exchange. When you | T 5 H 3 (120) |
| that you who are part of the Kingdom CANNOT be lost | T 5 H 4 (120) |
| Holy Spirit remind you always of His fairness, | T 5 H 4 (120) |
| voices speak for different interpretations of the same thing simultaneously, or | T 5 H 4 (121) |
| courts decisions about the laws of this world. The egos | T 5 H 5 (121) |
| thing to the ego because of its prejudiced judgment. Perceiving it | T 5 H 5 (121) |
| I will visit the sins of the father unto the third | T 5 H 6 (121) |
| cultivate in yourself. Your judgment of what is worthy MAKES it | T 5 H 7 (121) |
| your mind, which is part of God. T 5 H | T 5 H 7 (121) |
| I will visit the sins of the fathers unto the third | T 5 H 8 (121) |
| perish is merely a statement of fact, if the word perish | T 5 H 8 (122) |
| destroyed because it is part of your thought, but because it | T 5 H 9 (122) |
| you from fear. The part of your thought which you have | T 5 H 9 (122) |
| The ego is a form of arrest, but arrest is merely | T 5 H 9 (122) |
| does NOT involve the concept of punishment, although the ego welcomes | T 5 H 9 (122) |
| You CAN delay the completion of the Kingdom, but you CANNOT | T 5 H 9 (122) |
| you CANNOT introduce the concept of assault into it. T | T 5 H 9 (122) |
| no case against a Child of God, and every witness to | T 5 H 10 (122) |
| GIVEN you to remind you of what you are. T | T 5 H 11 (122) |
| yourselves. Is not a Child of God WORTH patience? I have | T 5 H 12 (122) |
| my will IS that of our Father, from Whom I | T 5 H 12 (123) |
| Father, from Whom I learned of infinite patience. His Voice was | T 5 H 12 (123) |
| the Sonship in the Name of its Creator. What you need | T 5 H 12 (123) |
| is meaningless. He reminds you of this in every passing moment | T 5 H 13 (123) |
| this in every passing moment of time because it is His | T 5 H 13 (123) |
| I 1 The idea of set is among the better | T 5 I 1 (124) |
| ARE fixed in the peace of God. The concept of fixation | T 5 I 1 (124) |
| peace of God. The concept of fixation is also a very | T 5 I 1 (124) |
| 2 Freuds system of thought was extremely ingenious because | T 5 I 2 (124) |
| its power. Freud lost much of the potential value of his | T 5 I 2 (124) |
| much of the potential value of his thought system because he | T 5 I 2 (124) |
| Fixation is the pull of God, on Whom your mind | T 5 I 3 (124) |
| your mind IS fixed because of the Holy Spirits irrevocable | T 5 I 3 (124) |
| or redirected. The irrevocable nature of the Holy Spirits set | T 5 I 3 (124) |
| NEVER changes His mind. Clarity of thought CANNOT occur under conditions | T 5 I 3 (124) |
| thought CANNOT occur under conditions of vacillation. Unless a mind is | T 5 I 3 (124) |
| Clarity literally means the state of light, and enlightenment IS understanding | T 5 I 3 (124) |
| it as the REAL foundation of thought. This is the basis | T 5 I 3 (124) |
| I 4 The concept of fixation, as Freud saw it | T 5 I 4 (124) |
| saw it, has a number of learning advantages. First, it recognizes | T 5 I 4 (124) |
| and merely saw the continuity of past and future. T | T 5 I 4 (125) |
| him, or better, reminded him of, he was too honest to | T 5 I 5 (125) |
| his thought system, the threat of fixation remained, and could never | T 5 I 6 (125) |
| Essentially, this was the basis of Freuds pessimism, personally as | T 5 I 6 (125) |
| to set up a form of therapy which could enable the | T 5 I 6 (125) |
| unable to relinquish the HOPE of release even though he could | T 5 I 7 (125) |
| The reason for this amount of detail is because YOU are | T 5 I 7 (125) |
| your creation, and the pull of this fixation is so strong | T 5 I 7 (125) |
| all hope is yours BECAUSE of His care. You CANNOT choose | T 5 I 8 (126) |
| and use the infinite power OF His care for all those | T 5 I 8 (126) |
| faith was not whole. Some of them have healed the sick | T 5 I 9 (126) |
| that there is no order of difficulty in miracles. He has | T 5 I 9 (126) |
| God created is equally worthy of being healed BECAUSE GOD CREATED | T 5 I 9 (126) |
| IS wholeness, and the sanity of your brothers IS yours. | T 5 I 9 (126) |
| when you KNOW the Voice of God Himself is in you | T 5 I 10 (126) |
| perfect peace because you are of one mind and Spirit with | T 5 I 10 (126) |
| the egos last-ditch defense of its OWN existence. It reflects | T 5 I 10 (126) |
| to work out the plan of salvation yourselves because, as I | T 5 I 11 (126) |
| before, the remedy is NOT of your making. God Himself gave | T 5 I 11 (126) |
| and have also told you of your part in His plan | T 5 I 11 (126) |
| God weeps at the sacrifice of His Children who believe they | T 5 I 11 (127) |
| have reacted with a lack of love to some Soul which | T 5 I 12 (127) |
| and keep yourselves fully aware of the fact that the undoing | T 5 I 13 (127) |
| will undo all the consequences of my wrong decision IF I | T 5 I 13 (127) |
| A 1 The relationship of anger to attack is obvious | T 6 A 1 (128) |
| obvious, but the inevitable association of anger and FEAR is not | T 6 A 1 (128) |
| clear. Anger ALWAYS involves PROJECTION OF SEPARATION, which must ultimately be | T 6 A 1 (128) |
| that a brother is WORTHY of attack rather than of love | T 6 A 1 (128) |
| WORTHY of attack rather than of love follows. What can be | T 6 A 1 (128) |
| is to consider the sanity of the premises on which it | T 6 A 2 (128) |
| has developed a thought system of any kind, he lives by | T 6 A 2 (128) |
| you have been extreme examples of allegiance to your thought systems | T 6 A 3 (128) |
| but it IS a form of faith, which you yourselves have | T 6 A 3 (128) |
| You cannot doubt the strength of your devotion, when you consider | T 6 A 3 (128) |
| it. B. The Message of the Crucifixion | T 6 B 0 (128) |
| dwelt on it before, because of its fearful connotations. The only | T 6 B 1 (128) |
| it was NOT a form of punishment. Nothing, however, can be | T 6 B 1 (128) |
| There is a positive interpretation of the crucifixion which is wholly | T 6 B 1 (128) |
| crucifixion which is wholly devoid of fear, and therefore wholly benign | T 6 B 1 (128) |
| Its value, like the value of --- Manuscript | T 6 B 1 (128) |
| lies solely in the kind of learning it facilitates. It can | T 6 B 1 (129) |
| the resurrection before, the purpose of the crucifixion and how it | T 6 B 2 (129) |
| This is a marked tendency of the separated ones, who always | T 6 B 3 (129) |
| promotes fear. The real meaning of the crucifixion lies in the | T 6 B 3 (129) |
| lies in the APPARENT intensity of the assault of some of | T 6 B 3 (129) |
| APPARENT intensity of the assault of some of the Sons of | T 6 B 3 (129) |
| of the assault of some of the Sons of God upon | T 6 B 3 (129) |
| of some of the Sons of God upon another. This, of | T 6 B 3 (129) |
| of God upon another. This, of course, is impossible, and must | T 6 B 3 (129) |
| necessary to perceive ANY form of assault in persecution because you | T 6 B 4 (129) |
| therefore offered a DIFFERENT interpretation of attack, and one which I | T 6 B 5 (130) |
| a lesson which the Sons of God should WANT to teach | T 6 B 6 (130) |
| BE crucified, which was part of my own teaching contribution. You | T 6 B 6 (130) |
| my example in the face of much LESS extreme temptations to | T 6 B 6 (130) |
| the dawning on your minds of what is already in them | T 6 B 7 (130) |
| our brothers in the name of the Kingdom of God, but | T 6 B 7 (130) |
| the name of the Kingdom of God, but first believe that | T 6 B 7 (130) |
| being at all in need of bodily protection. I AM sorry | T 6 B 8 (130) |
| you can BE the foundation of Gods church. A church | T 6 B 9 (131) |
| altar is, and the presence of the altar is what MAKES | T 6 B 9 (131) |
| that this was only because of the projection of others, because | T 6 B 10 (131) |
| only because of the projection of others, because I had not | T 6 B 10 (131) |
| no perception which is out of accord with the judgment of | T 6 B 12 (131) |
| of accord with the judgment of the Holy Spirit CAN be | T 6 B 12 (131) |
| will, with God, that none of His Sons should suffer. | T 6 B 12 (132) |
| other, you will have learned of me, and will be as | T 6 B 13 (132) |
| because it is the symbol of projection, but the resurrection is | T 6 B 13 (132) |
| the resurrection is the symbol of SHARING because the re-awakening of | T 6 B 13 (132) |
| of SHARING because the re-awakening of every Son of God is | T 6 B 13 (132) |
| the re-awakening of every Son of God is necessary to enable | T 6 B 13 (132) |
| B 14 The message of the crucifixion is perfectly clear | T 6 B 14 (132) |
| vulnerable to projection, and out of their own fear they spoke | T 6 B 14 (132) |
| their own fear they spoke of the wrath of God as | T 6 B 14 (132) |
| they spoke of the wrath of God as His retaliatory weapon | T 6 B 14 (132) |
| weapon. Nor could they speak of the crucifixion entirely without anger | T 6 B 14 (132) |
| anger because their own sense of guilt had MADE them angry | T 6 B 14 (132) |
| There are two glaring examples of upside-down thinking in the New | T 6 B 15 (132) |
| gospel is ONLY the message of love. These are not like | T 6 B 15 (132) |
| is clearly the exact opposite of everything I taught. T | T 6 B 15 (132) |
| said, Betrayest thou the Son of Man with a kiss? unless | T 6 B 16 (132) |
| in betrayal. The whole message of the crucifixion was simply that | T 6 B 16 (132) |
| my brother and a Son of God, as much a part | T 6 B 16 (133) |
| God, as much a part of the Sonship as myself. Was | T 6 B 16 (133) |
| their teaching and fully aware of the extent of their devotion | T 6 B 17 (133) |
| fully aware of the extent of their devotion to me. Nevertheless | T 6 B 17 (133) |
| for sins, and the Sons of God are not sinners. | T 6 B 17 (133) |
| B 18 ANY concept of punishment involves the projection of | T 6 B 18 (133) |
| of punishment involves the projection of blame, and REINFORCES the idea | T 6 B 18 (133) |
| The crucifixion was a complex of behaviors arising out of clearly | T 6 B 18 (133) |
| complex of behaviors arising out of clearly opposed thought systems. As | T 6 B 18 (133) |
| it was the perfect symbol of conflict between the ego and | T 6 B 18 (133) |
| the ego and the Son of God. The conflict is just | T 6 B 18 (133) |
| IMPOSSIBLE. Whenever you are afraid of what you are you do | T 6 B 19 (133) |
| will TEACH REJECTION. The power of the Sons of God is | T 6 B 19 (133) |
| The power of the Sons of God is operating all the | T 6 B 19 (133) |
| to teach that all forms of rejection are utterly meaningless. The | T 6 B 19 (133) |
| The separation IS the notion of rejection. As long as you | T 6 B 19 (133) |
| C. The Uses of Projection T | T 6 C 0 (134) |
| will MUST involve a rejection of part of it, and this | T 6 C 1 (134) |
| involve a rejection of part of it, and this IS the | T 6 C 1 (134) |
| belief in separation. The wholeness of God, which IS His peace | T 6 C 1 (134) |
| mind, which recognizes the wholeness of Gods creation, and BY | T 6 C 1 (134) |
| In the egos use of projection, to which we are | T 6 C 2 (134) |
| have attacked yourself FIRST out of awareness, and thus imagine that | T 6 C 2 (134) |
| It is SOLELY a device of the ego to make you | T 6 C 3 (134) |
| projection is ALWAYS a means of justifying attack. Anger without projection | T 6 C 3 (134) |
| to distort your perception both of yourself AND your brothers. The | T 6 C 4 (134) |
| that there is another use of projection. Every ability of the | T 6 C 4 (134) |
| use of projection. Every ability of the ego has a better | T 6 C 4 (134) |
| strengthening it in both. Instead of anger this arouses love for | T 6 C 5 (135) |
| God created you as part of Him. That is both WHERE | T 6 C 6 (135) |
| 7 The perfect equality of the Holy Spirits perception | T 6 C 7 (135) |
| s perception is the counterpart of the perfect equality of God | T 6 C 7 (135) |
| counterpart of the perfect equality of Gods knowing. The ego | T 6 C 7 (135) |
| 136) extensions of His Thought in His Mind | T 6 C 8 (136) |
| alone. Prayer is the re-statement of INCLUSION, directed by the Holy | T 6 C 8 (136) |
| Holy Spirit under the laws of God. God created you to | T 6 C 8 (136) |
| His Kingdom until you know of its wholeness. T 6 | T 6 C 8 (136) |
| Thoughts begin in the mind of the thinker, from which they | T 6 C 9 (136) |
| outward. This is as true of Gods Thinking as it | T 6 C 9 (136) |
| s Thinking as it is of yours. Because your minds are | T 6 C 9 (136) |
| escape from the basic laws of mind. You perceive FROM your | T 6 C 9 (136) |
| your perceptions outward. Although perception of any kind is unnecessary, YOU | T 6 C 9 (136) |
| PARALLEL to Gods way of thinking, and thus guarantee their | T 6 C 9 (136) |
| BE returned. The full awareness of the Atonement, then, is the | T 6 C 10 (136) |
| YOU cannot make the idea of --- Manuscript | T 6 C 11 (136) |
| Gods creations, bringing all of your perceptions into the one | T 6 C 12 (137) |
| line is the direct line of communication with God, and lets | T 6 C 12 (137) |
| between the egos use of projection and projection as the | T 6 C 13 (137) |
| what He IS. The peace of God lies in that message | T 6 C 13 (137) |
| message, and so the peace of God lies in YOU. | T 6 C 13 (137) |
| 14 The great peace of the Kingdom shines in your | T 6 C 14 (137) |
| OUTWARD to make YOU aware of it. The Holy Spirit was | T 6 C 14 (137) |
| in alignment with the Light of the world. Each of us | T 6 C 14 (137) |
| Light of the world. Each of us IS the Light of | T 6 C 14 (137) |
| of us IS the Light of the world, and by joining | T 6 C 14 (137) |
| Light, we proclaim the Kingdom of God together and AS ONE | T 6 C 14 (137) |
| D. The Relinquishment of Attack T | T 6 D 0 (138) |
| idea begins in the mind of the thinker and extends outward | T 6 D 1 (138) |
| at all to the communication of God. Thus, being is never | T 6 D 2 (138) |
| and never will be part of it, but THROUGH the ego | T 6 D 2 (138) |
| said before that the message of the crucifixion was, Teach only | T 6 D 3 (138) |
| to PROTECT ITSELF. The protection of God then dawns upon it | T 6 D 4 (138) |
| Safety is THE COMPLETE RELINQUISHMENT OF ATTACK. No compromise is possible | T 6 D 5 (139) |
| in teaching the exact OPPOSITE of everything the ego believes. This | T 6 D 5 (139) |
| so as others learn it of YOU. The only way to | T 6 D 5 (139) |
| projection, it becomes a part of what you KNOW because you | T 6 D 5 (139) |
| in you through the conviction of teaching. Remember that if teaching | T 6 D 6 (139) |
| not regard itself as PART of you. Herein lies its primary | T 6 E 1 (140) |
| primary perceptual error, the foundation of its whole thought system. | T 6 E 1 (140) |
| you, He made you part of Him. That is why attack | T 6 E 2 (140) |
| thus speaking for the part of your mind that believes YOU | T 6 E 2 (140) |
| separate and outside the Mind of God. The ego, then, raised | T 6 E 2 (140) |
| you? - was the beginning of doubt. T 6 E | T 6 E 2 (140) |
| many. The most inventive activities of the ego have never done | T 6 E 3 (140) |
| and THE EGO IS AFRAID OF YOU. You cannot understand the | T 6 E 3 (140) |
| it DOES believe that part of the same mind that made | T 6 E 4 (140) |
| ego feels badly in need of allies, though NOT of brothers | T 6 E 4 (140) |
| need of allies, though NOT of brothers. --- | T 6 E 4 (140) |
| the body is NOT part of you. This makes the body | T 6 E 4 (141) |
| are siding with an alliance of fear. T 6 E | T 6 E 4 (141) |
| knowing they are NOT part of him, they join in the | T 6 E 5 (141) |
| is perhaps the strangest perception of all, if you consider what | T 6 E 5 (141) |
| Hear, then, the ONE answer of the Holy Spirit to ALL | T 6 E 6 (141) |
| raises. You are a Child of God, a priceless part of | T 6 E 6 (141) |
| of God, a priceless part of His Kingdom, which He created | T 6 E 6 (141) |
| which He created as part of Him. Nothing else exists and | T 6 E 6 (141) |
| There will be nothing left of your dream when you hear | T 6 E 6 (141) |
| Your dreams have contained many of the egos symbols, and | T 6 E 6 (141) |
| ABILITY for certainty. The introduction of abilities into being was the | T 6 E 8 (142) |
| into being was the beginning of UNcertainty because abilities are potentials | T 6 E 8 (142) |
| totally useless in the presence of Gods accomplishments, and also | T 6 E 8 (142) |
| Gods accomplishments, and also of yours. Accomplishments are results which | T 6 E 8 (142) |
| them. This is not true of anything that God created, but | T 6 E 9 (142) |
| they can GET YOU OUT OF IT. You have a Guide | T 6 E 9 (142) |
| This leaves YOU in charge of the Kingdom, with both a | T 6 E 9 (142) |
| bring THEMSELVES to the awareness of their perfection, and thus side | T 6 E 10 (142) |
| helpless. This is the kind of reasoning which the ego engages | T 6 E 10 (142) |
| to premises is a law of mind, and everything God created | T 6 E 11 (142) |
| separation was not a loss of perfection, but a failure in | T 6 E 12 (143) |
| A harsh and strident form of communication arose as the ego | T 6 E 12 (143) |
| could not shatter the peace of God, but it COULD shatter | T 6 E 12 (143) |
| they need not be afraid of dreams. Then, when bad dreams | T 6 F 2 (143) |
| joy. This is true even of the worlds teachers. Consider | T 6 F 3 (144) |
| will not be afraid. All of this could be included in | T 6 F 3 (144) |
| through life, and life is of the mind and IN the | T 6 F 5 (144) |
| is destructible, and therefore not of the Kingdom. The body is | T 6 F 6 (144) |
| The body is the symbol of what you THINK you are | T 6 F 6 (144) |
| and therefore CANNOT be part of you. To be of one | T 6 F 7 (145) |
| part of you. To be of one mind IS meaningful, but | T 6 F 7 (145) |
| IS meaningful, but to be of one BODY is meaningless. By | T 6 F 7 (145) |
| is meaningless. By the laws of mind, then, the BODY is | T 6 F 7 (145) |
| Spirit THERE IS NO ORDER OF DIFFICULTY IN MIRACLES. This is | T 6 F 7 (145) |
| much to accomplish on behalf of the Kingdom to let this | T 6 F 8 (145) |
| is a real foundation stone of the thought system I teach | T 6 F 8 (145) |
| offered to the equal Sons of God, and that is FULL | T 6 F 8 (145) |
| Without a range, an order of difficulty IS meaningless, and there | T 6 F 8 (145) |
| and for pride. The insanity of this perception makes it a | T 6 F 9 (145) |
| body ONLY as a means of COMMUNICATION, and because communicating is | T 6 F 9 (145) |
| you place YOURSELF in charge of the journey, where you and | T 6 F 10 (146) |
| ones have a basic fear of retaliation and abandonment. This is | T 6 G 1 (147) |
| concepts are clearly the result of their own dissociation and projection | T 6 G 1 (147) |
| YOU ARE. If the center of the thought system is true | T 6 G 2 (147) |
| in motivation IS a change of mind, and this will inevitably | T 6 G 3 (147) |
| process, then, is the undoing of the GETTING concept. Accordingly, the | T 6 G 3 (147) |
| At this point, the equality of having and being is not | T 6 G 4 (147) |
| appears to be the OPPOSITE of being. Therefore, the first lesson | T 6 G 4 (147) |
| as yet. Further, the mind of the learner projects its own | T 6 G 4 (147) |
| in others, making him suspicious of THEIR motivation. This is the | T 6 G 4 (147) |
| 148) aware of the ego in himself, and | T 6 G 4 (148) |
| than is any other product of thought. The fundamental change will | T 6 G 5 (148) |
| still occur with the change of mind IN THE THINKER. Meanwhile | T 6 G 5 (148) |
| THINKER. Meanwhile, the increasing clarity of the Holy Spirits Voice | T 6 G 5 (148) |
| 6 The way OUT of conflict between two opposing thought | T 6 G 6 (148) |
| are in COMPLETE disagreement, peace of mind IS impossible. If you | T 6 G 6 (148) |
| to realize the quiet power of the Holy Spirits Voice | T 6 G 7 (148) |
| step is a positive affirmation of WHAT YOU WANT. This, then | T 6 G 8 (149) |
| step in the direction OUT of conflict, since it means that | T 6 G 8 (149) |
| this point, that the lack of order of difficulty in miracles | T 6 G 9 (149) |
| that the lack of order of difficulty in miracles has not | T 6 G 9 (149) |
| be pushing toward the center of your thought system, where the | T 6 G 10 (149) |
| accepted THAT is a demonstration of your growing awareness that the | T 6 G 10 (149) |
| your mind in the light of what God PUT there. Whatever | T 6 H 1 (150) |
| purifies. But what is OUT OF ACCORD entirely He rejects by | T 6 H 1 (150) |
| your mind to be critical of other minds because He does | T 6 H 3 (150) |
| to AVOID. In the mind of the THINKER, then, He IS | T 6 H 3 (150) |
| which was essentially the identification of what is MORE desirable. THIS | T 6 H 4 (151) |
| not concern itself with order of difficulty, but with CLEAR-CUT PRIORITY | T 6 H 5 (151) |
| YOU READY for the translation of having into being by the | T 6 H 7 (151) |
| being by the very nature of the steps | T 6 H 7 (151) |
| since it is the condition OF the Kingdom. You have believed | T 6 H 8 (152) |
| third step is thus one of PROTECTION for your minds, allowing | T 6 H 9 (152) |
| IS extension, is a measure of learning because it is its | T 6 H 10 (152) |
| enter, you will LOSE awareness of its wholeness AND WILL BE | T 6 H 10 (152) |
| H 11 The wholeness of the Kingdom does NOT depend | T 6 H 11 (152) |
| your perception, but your AWARENESS of its wholeness DOES. It is | T 6 H 11 (152) |
| assailed. Yet a real sense of being CANNOT be yours while | T 6 H 11 (152) |
| yours while you are doubtful of what you ARE. THIS IS | T 6 H 11 (152) |
| are with certainty. Certainty is OF God for YOU. Vigilance is | T 6 H 11 (153) |
| not keep ONLY the Kingdom of God in your minds, and | T 6 H 12 (153) |
| minds, and thus placed part of your mind OUTSIDE it. What | T 6 H 12 (153) |
| like me. Vigilance was required of me as much as of | T 6 H 12 (153) |
| of me as much as of you, but remember that those | T 6 H 12 (153) |
| step, then, is a statement of what you WANT to believe | T 6 H 13 (153) |
| is in the perfect safety of God. Therefore inclusion is total | T 6 H 13 (153) |
| Chapter 7 - THE CONSISTENCY OF THE KINGDOM A. Introduction | T 7 0 0 (154) |
| 1 The creative power of both God and His creations | T 7 A 1 (154) |
| to add to the CREATOR of the Kingdom. You claim this | T 7 A 2 (154) |
| in God. You are part of God, as your sons are | T 7 A 3 (154) |
| as your sons are part of His Sons. To create is | T 7 A 3 (154) |
| Eternity is the indelible stamp of creation. The eternal are in | T 7 B 2 (155) |
| is to share His CERTAINTY of what you are, and to | T 7 B 3 (155) |
| be complete because the Kingdom of God is whole. We have | T 7 B 3 (155) |
| last step in the re-awakening of knowledge is taken by God | T 7 B 3 (155) |
| Holy Spirit has the task of translating the useLESS into the | T 7 B 3 (155) |
| heal is the only kind of thinking in this world that | T 7 B 6 (156) |
| world that resembles the Thought of God, and because of the | T 7 B 6 (156) |
| Thought of God, and because of the elements which they share | T 7 B 6 (156) |
| Kingdom itself obscure to BOTH of you. Sickness and separation are | T 7 B 6 (156) |
| Sickness and separation are not of God, but the Kingdom is | T 7 B 6 (156) |
| are perceiving what is NOT OF GOD. C. The Laws | T 7 B 6 (156) |
| GOD. C. The Laws of Mind T | T 7 C 0 (156) |
| This is an immutable law of the mind in this world | T 7 C 1 (156) |
| 2 The outstanding characteristic of the laws of mind as | T 7 C 2 (156) |
| outstanding characteristic of the laws of mind as they operate in | T 7 C 2 (156) |
| have adapted to the circumstances of this world, in which diametrically | T 7 C 2 (156) |
| ARE believed in. The laws of mind govern thoughts, and you | T 7 C 2 (156) |
| heard many arguments on behalf of the freedoms, which would indeed | T 7 C 2 (156) |
| the freedoms as many, instead of as one. Yet the argument | T 7 C 2 (156) |
| argument that underlies the defense of freedom is perfectly valid. Because | T 7 C 2 (156) |
| listen fairly to both sides of ANY issue, he will make | T 7 C 3 (157) |
| ego term, because personal implies of ONE person, and NOT of | T 7 C 4 (157) |
| of ONE person, and NOT of others. Interpersonal has similar error | T 7 C 4 (157) |
| people. When we spoke before of the extremely PERSONAL nature of | T 7 C 4 (157) |
| of the extremely PERSONAL nature of revelation, we followed this statement | T 7 C 4 (157) |
| statement immediately with a description of the inevitable outcomes of the | T 7 C 4 (157) |
| description of the inevitable outcomes of the revelation in terms of | T 7 C 4 (157) |
| of the revelation in terms of SHARING. A person conceives of | T 7 C 4 (157) |
| of SHARING. A person conceives of himself as separate largely because | T 7 C 4 (157) |
| separate largely because he perceives OF himself as bounded by a | T 7 C 4 (157) |
| LEARNING is essential. This form of the law clearly implies that | T 7 C 5 (157) |
| His Sons, in the surety of being, KNOW that what you | T 7 C 5 (157) |
| project you ARE. That form of the law is not adapted | T 7 C 5 (157) |
| at all, being the Law of Creation. God Himself created the | T 7 C 5 (157) |
| gladly, knowing that the increase of the Kingdom depends on it | T 7 C 5 (157) |
| he must alter the FORM of what he translates, NEVER changes | T 7 C 6 (157) |
| Holy Spirit is the TRANSLATOR of the Laws of God to | T 7 C 6 (157) |
| the TRANSLATOR of the Laws of God to those who do | T 7 C 6 (157) |
| DO NOT MATTER. The meaning of His message is ALWAYS the | T 7 C 7 (158) |
| meaning matters. Gods Law of Creation in perfect form does | T 7 C 7 (158) |
| does not involve the USE of truth to convince His Sons | T 7 C 7 (158) |
| truth to convince His Sons OF truth. The EXTENSION of truth | T 7 C 7 (158) |
| Sons OF truth. The EXTENSION of truth, which IS the Law | T 7 C 7 (158) |
| truth, which IS the Law of the Kingdom, rests only on | T 7 C 7 (158) |
| rests only on the knowledge of what truth IS. This is | T 7 C 7 (158) |
| one questions the intimate connection of learning and memory. Learning is | T 7 C 8 (158) |
| you listen to two ways of perceiving them. Therefore, you must | T 7 C 8 (158) |
| What can the perfect consistency of the Kingdom mean to the | T 7 C 9 (158) |
| why it IS the Kingdom of God. It belongs to Him | T 7 C 9 (158) |
| said there is no order of difficulty in miracles because they | T 7 D 1 (159) |
| they are ALL maximal expressions of love. This has no range | T 7 D 1 (159) |
| what WAS there in terms of amount. The nothing is neither | T 7 D 1 (159) |
| neither greater nor less because of what is absent. T | T 7 D 1 (159) |
| clear in considering psychological tests of maximal performance. You cannot interpret | T 7 D 2 (159) |
| D 3 The results of such tests are evaluated relatively | T 7 D 3 (159) |
| dealing with ABILITIES, where degree of development is meaningful. This does | T 7 D 3 (159) |
| 160) OPPOSITE of what the ego has learned | T 7 D 4 (160) |
| ego has learned. The KIND of learning is as irrelevant as | T 7 D 4 (160) |
| not have a better example of the Holy Spirits unified | T 7 D 4 (160) |
| has taken very diversified areas of YOUR learning, and has applied | T 7 D 4 (160) |
| able to perform ALL aspects of your work with ease when | T 7 D 6 (160) |
| results. By teaching the power of the Kingdom of God Himself | T 7 D 6 (160) |
| the power of the Kingdom of God Himself, He teaches you | T 7 D 6 (160) |
| to anyone AT THE EXPENSE of another. Such a perception makes | T 7 D 7 (160) |
| E. The Recognition of Truth T | T 7 E 0 (161) |
| s friend is not part of you, since the ego perceives | T 7 E 2 (161) |
| war, and therefore in need of allies. YOU, who are NOT | T 7 E 2 (161) |
| Yet if they perceive ANY of their brothers as anything other | T 7 E 3 (161) |
| their perfect equals, the idea of competition HAS entered their minds | T 7 E 3 (161) |
| because it is a reflection of PERFECT Thought. It sees only | T 7 E 4 (162) |
| term. Inspiration is the opposite of dispiriting, and therefore means to | T 7 E 6 (162) |
| why the healer is part of the resurrection and the LIFE | T 7 E 6 (162) |
| not asleep in the minds of the sick, but the part | T 7 E 6 (162) |
| the sick, but the part of the mind that can perceive | T 7 E 6 (162) |
| because it obeys the laws of God, Whose laws are true | T 7 E 7 (162) |
| in application. The REAL aim of science is neither prediction nor | T 7 E 7 (162) |
| can ONLY be the voice of the ego. T 7 | T 7 E 7 (163) |
| only be recognized. Inspiration is of the Spirit, and certainty is | T 7 E 8 (163) |
| the Spirit, and certainty is of God according to His laws | T 7 E 8 (163) |
| certainty comes from the laws OF God. Healing does not come | T 7 E 8 (163) |
| whole. Yet healing is still OF God because it proceeds from | T 7 E 8 (163) |
| their result, in a state of mind which does NOT know | T 7 E 8 (163) |
| God because you are part of Him. The miracles which the | T 7 E 9 (163) |
| inspires can have no order of difficulty because every part of | T 7 E 9 (163) |
| of difficulty because every part of creation is of ONE order | T 7 E 9 (163) |
| every part of creation is of ONE order. This is God | T 7 E 9 (163) |
| WILL AND YOURS. The laws of God ESTABLISH this, and the | T 7 E 9 (163) |
| the Holy Spirit reminds you OF it. When you heal, you | T 7 E 9 (163) |
| you are REMEMBERING the laws of God and forgetting the laws | T 7 E 9 (163) |
| God and forgetting the laws of the ego. We said before | T 7 E 9 (163) |
| forgetting is merely a way of remembering BETTER. It is therefore | T 7 E 9 (163) |
| is therefore NOT the opposite of remembering, when it is properly | T 7 E 9 (163) |
| IMPROPERLY, it induces a perception of CONFLICT with something ELSE, as | T 7 E 9 (163) |
| used as a way OUT of conflict, as all proper perception | T 7 E 9 (163) |
| whole. BY healing you learn of wholeness, and by learning of | T 7 E 10 (163) |
| of wholeness, and by learning of wholeness you learn to remember | T 7 E 10 (163) |
| be translated into a way of REMEMBERING, and NOT perceived as | T 7 E 10 (163) |
| s, and it is because of this that their goals can | T 7 E 11 (163) |
| Holy Spirit sees no order of healing. Healing is the way | T 7 E 11 (164) |
| differences, being the ONLY way of perceiving the Sonship without this | T 7 E 11 (164) |
| IN accord with the laws of God even in a state | T 7 E 11 (164) |
| God even in a state of mind which is OUT of | T 7 E 11 (164) |
| of mind which is OUT of accord with His. The strength | T 7 E 11 (164) |
| accord with His. The strength of right perception is so great | T 7 E 11 (164) |
| pull, which is in all of you. T 7 E | T 7 E 11 (164) |
| the pull or the Will of God is not an ability | T 7 E 12 (164) |
| Healing, then, is a way of APPROACHING knowledge by thinking IN | T 7 E 12 (164) |
| IN ACCORDANCE with the laws of God, and recognizing their UNIVERSALITY | T 7 E 12 (164) |
| Seek ye FIRST the Kingdom of Heaven because that is where | T 7 E 13 (164) |
| that is where the laws of God operate truly, and they | T 7 E 13 (164) |
| since they are the laws of Truth. But seek this ONLY | T 7 E 13 (164) |
| His. Healing is a way of forgetting the sense of danger | T 7 E 13 (164) |
| way of forgetting the sense of danger the ego has induced | T 7 E 13 (164) |
| the Holy Spirit in BOTH of you because it is a | T 7 E 13 (164) |
| F. Healing and the Changelessness of Mind T | T 7 F 0 (165) |
| is a DECISION. The effects of the egos decision in | T 7 F 1 (165) |
| the Holy Spirits form of communication, and the ONLY one | T 7 F 3 (165) |
| accept the egos confusion of mind and body. Minds can | T 7 F 3 (165) |
| The body in the service of the ego can hurt other | T 7 F 3 (165) |
| CAN result from this kind of thinking, and there is a | T 7 F 4 (166) |
| he IS, in the mind of another, helps HIM. T | T 7 F 5 (166) |
| chance, and healing that is of Him ALWAYS works. Unless the | T 7 F 6 (166) |
| and TEACHING conflict. Can anything of God NOT be for all | T 7 F 6 (166) |
| 7 Love is incapable of ANY exceptions. Only if there | T 7 F 7 (166) |
| is fear does the IDEA of exceptions seem to be meaningful | T 7 F 7 (166) |
| counted on. EVERYTHING that is of God can be counted on | T 7 F 8 (166) |
| be counted on, because everything of God is wholly REAL. Healing | T 7 F 8 (166) |
| Your meaning cannot BE out of accord with His because your | T 7 F 8 (166) |
| His. God cannot be out of accord with HIMSELF, | T 7 F 8 (166) |
| and YOU cannot be out of accord with Him. You cannot | T 7 F 8 (167) |
| for change that a Son of God can recognize his power | T 7 F 9 (167) |
| no way contradicts the changelessness of mind as GOD created it | T 7 F 10 (167) |
| place you in a position of needing to learn a lesson | T 7 F 10 (167) |
| which you may worship out of fear, but which you will | T 7 F 11 (167) |
| and by making it part of YOU, you have accepted it | T 7 F 11 (167) |
| every time it deprives someone of something, IT has increased. We | T 7 F 12 (168) |
| increased. We have spoken often of the increase of the Kingdom | T 7 F 12 (168) |
| spoken often of the increase of the Kingdom by YOUR creations | T 7 F 12 (168) |
| why they need your remembrance of me, and Him who created | T 7 F 13 (168) |
| with the most holy children of a most Holy Father? Yet | T 7 F 13 (168) |
| with you because we ARE of one Mind, and that MIND | T 7 F 13 (168) |
| therefore unto me, and learn of the truth in YOU. The | T 7 F 14 (168) |
| to them, make them aware of the light in THEM. | T 7 F 14 (168) |
| This is the true communion of the Spirit Who sees the | T 7 F 15 (168) |
| Spirit Who sees the altar of God in everyone, and by | T 7 F 15 (168) |
| as one. This is part of the law of creation, and | T 7 F 15 (168) |
| is part of the law of creation, and therefore governs ALL | T 7 F 15 (168) |
| to see something in PART of it that you will not | T 7 G 1 (169) |
| will not attribute to ALL of it. That is why attack | T 7 G 1 (169) |
| WILL return to the mind of the thinker, and they WILL | T 7 G 1 (169) |
| perception. That includes his perception of God, of His creations, and | T 7 G 1 (169) |
| includes his perception of God, of His creations, and of his | T 7 G 1 (169) |
| God, of His creations, and of his own. He will not | T 7 G 1 (169) |
| He will not appreciate ANY of them if he regards them | T 7 G 1 (169) |
| fearfully. He will appreciate ALL of them if he regards them | T 7 G 1 (169) |
| loving. This loses the awareness of being, induces feelings of unreality | T 7 G 2 (169) |
| awareness of being, induces feelings of unreality, and results in utter | T 7 G 2 (169) |
| thinking has done this because of its power, but your own | T 7 G 2 (169) |
| because its power is NOT of your making. Your ability to | T 7 G 2 (169) |
| as you will is PART of its power. If you do | T 7 G 2 (169) |
| you have DENIED the power of your thought, and thus rendered | T 7 G 2 (169) |
| G 3 The ingeniousness of the ego to preserve itself | T 7 G 3 (169) |
| it stems from the power of the mind which the ego | T 7 G 3 (169) |
| this MUST be a source of extreme anxiety. That is why | T 7 G 3 (169) |
| existence FOR its existence. Fearful of perceiving the POWER of this | T 7 G 3 (169) |
| Fearful of perceiving the POWER of this source, it is forced | T 7 G 3 (169) |
| if it recognized ANY part of the Sonship it WOULD know | T 7 G 5 (170) |
| which have engendered a state of war, and vigilance therefore has | T 7 G 8 (171) |
| it WANTS to be. Aware of its weakness the ego wants | T 7 G 9 (171) |
| system because otherwise the light of YOUR understanding would dispel it | T 7 G 9 (171) |
| The ego wants no part of truth because the truth is | T 7 G 10 (171) |
| must give up the idea of conflict ENTIRELY and for ALL | T 7 G 10 (171) |
| any level are NOT problems of fact. They are problems of | T 7 G 11 (171) |
| of fact. They are problems of UNDERSTANDING, since they MEAN that | T 7 G 11 (171) |
| Spirit and to the knowledge of God. T 7 G | T 7 G 11 (172) |
| your being IS the knowledge of God. Any belief that you | T 7 G 12 (172) |
| are not separate. The Oneness of the Creator and the creation | T 7 G 12 (172) |
| not believe YOU are part of it. T 7 G | T 7 G 12 (172) |
| That is all the world of the ego is. NOTHING. It | T 7 G 13 (172) |
| understood, and is therefore capable of being appreciated and loved. That | T 7 G 13 (172) |
| minds are blocking the extension of the Kingdom, and its extension | T 7 G 14 (172) |
| and are therefore depriving yourselves of joy. This is not God | T 7 G 15 (172) |
| If your will is out of accord with Gods, you | T 7 G 15 (172) |
| is unchangeable, no REAL conflict of will is possible. This is | T 7 G 15 (173) |
| as impossible to deny part of the Sonship as it is | T 7 H 1 (174) |
| - Never underestimate the power of denial. It has no power | T 7 H 1 (174) |
| can give it the power of YOUR mind, whose power is | T 7 H 1 (174) |
| whose power is without limit of any kind. If you use | T 7 H 1 (174) |
| is why denying any part of it means you have lost | T 7 H 1 (174) |
| means you have lost awareness of ALL of it. T | T 7 H 1 (174) |
| have lost awareness of ALL of it. T 7 H | T 7 H 1 (174) |
| That is the negative side of the law, as it operates | T 7 H 2 (174) |
| so it is as capable of being used positively as it | T 7 H 2 (174) |
| used positively as it is of being used destructively. Used negatively | T 7 H 2 (174) |
| attack, but in the service of the Holy Spirit, the law | T 7 H 2 (174) |
| you to recognize only PART of reality to appreciate ALL of | T 7 H 2 (174) |
| of reality to appreciate ALL of it. Mind is too powerful | T 7 H 2 (174) |
| it. This is the law of God, and it has NO | T 7 H 3 (174) |
| and are therefore not aware of it in YOU. Every response | T 7 H 3 (174) |
| YOURS. The picture you see of yourselves is deprived, unloving and | T 7 H 4 (174) |
| you will see the image of yourself, as long as perception | T 7 H 4 (175) |
| you have put them OUT OF YOUR MIND. While you include | T 7 H 5 (175) |
| H 6 The gift of life IS yours to give | T 7 H 6 (175) |
| given YOU. You are unaware of your gift BECAUSE you do | T 7 H 6 (175) |
| that is NOT the Will of your Creator. You can do | T 7 H 6 (175) |
| only honor to the Sons of the Living God, and count | T 7 H 6 (175) |
| whom God Himself created worthy of honor, and whom He honors | T 7 H 7 (175) |
| But love EVERYTHING He created, of which you are a part | T 7 H 7 (175) |
| part, or you cannot learn of His peace, and accept His | T 7 H 7 (175) |
| H 8 One Child of God is the ONLY teacher | T 7 H 8 (175) |
| teaches you the inestimable worth of EVERY Son of God, teaching | T 7 H 8 (175) |
| inestimable worth of EVERY Son of God, teaching it with infinite | T 7 H 8 (175) |
| it with infinite patience born of the infinite Love for which | T 7 H 8 (175) |
| they are DEPRIVED. Give, therefore, of YOUR abundance, and teach your | T 7 H 8 (176) |
| Do not share their delusions of scarcity, or you will perceive | T 7 H 8 (176) |
| perceived it as a means of depriving you of something you | T 7 H 9 (176) |
| a means of depriving you of something you WANT. Yet you | T 7 H 9 (176) |
| This makes you feel DEPRIVED of it, and by projecting your | T 7 H 9 (176) |
| him to tear the Kingdom of Heaven from him. This is | T 7 H 9 (176) |
| the ultimate basis for ALL of the egos projection. | T 7 H 9 (176) |
| 10 Being the part of your mind which does not | T 7 H 10 (176) |
| God, the ego is incapable of trust. Projecting its insane belief | T 7 H 10 (176) |
| brothers, who are as incapable of this as YOU are, are | T 7 H 10 (176) |
| You ARE the Will of God. Do not accept anything | T 7 H 11 (176) |
| attacked. But see the Love of God in you, and you | T 7 H 11 (176) |
| WITH them. They are part of you, as you are part | T 7 H 11 (176) |
| you, as you are part of God. YOU are as lonely | T 7 H 11 (176) |
| not know Him. The peace of God IS understanding this. There | T 7 H 11 (176) |
| is only one way OUT of the worlds thinking, just | T 7 H 11 (176) |
| 12 Perceive ANY part of the egos thought system | T 7 H 12 (176) |
| you have correctly evaluated ALL of it. This correction enables you | T 7 H 12 (176) |
| you to perceive ANY part of creation as | T 7 H 12 (176) |
| I. The Defense of Conflict T | T 7 I 0 (178) |
| Projection is a fundamental law of the mind, and therefore one | T 7 I 1 (178) |
| keeps it in the Mind of God. To the ego, the | T 7 I 1 (178) |
| is perceived as a way of getting RID of something it | T 7 I 1 (178) |
| a way of getting RID of something it does NOT want | T 7 I 1 (178) |
| it is the fundamental law of sharing by which you GIVE | T 7 I 1 (178) |
| Holy Spirit, is the law of extension. To the ego, it | T 7 I 2 (178) |
| ego, it is the law of deprivation. It therefore produces abundance | T 7 I 2 (178) |
| life. The egos use of projection must be fully understood | T 7 I 2 (178) |
| that IT can free you of conflict, lest you give the | T 7 I 3 (178) |
| using its own warped version of the laws of God, utilizes | T 7 I 3 (178) |
| warped version of the laws of God, utilizes the power of | T 7 I 3 (178) |
| of God, utilizes the power of the mind ONLY to defeat | T 7 I 3 (178) |
| that you have gotten RID of it. This has several fallacies | T 7 I 3 (178) |
| Any attempt to keep PART of it and get rid of | T 7 I 4 (178) |
| of it and get rid of another part does not really | T 7 I 4 (178) |
| the you can get RID of something you do not want | T 7 I 4 (178) |
| WITHIN is a complete distortion of the power of extension. | T 7 I 4 (178) |
| complete distortion of the power of extension. --- | T 7 I 4 (178) |
| There is no way out of this because it is IMPOSSIBLE | T 7 I 5 (179) |
| makes, underlies its whole use of projection. It does not understand | T 7 I 6 (179) |
| It is the distorted product of the misapplication of the laws | T 7 I 6 (179) |
| distorted product of the misapplication of the laws of God, by | T 7 I 6 (179) |
| the misapplication of the laws of God, by distorted minds which | T 7 I 6 (179) |
| DO NOT BE AFRAID OF THE EGO. It DOES depend | T 7 I 7 (179) |
| IS unbelievable. The utter meaninglessness of all perception that comes from | T 7 I 8 (180) |
| 9 The whole purpose of this course is to teach | T 7 I 9 (180) |
| alone, thus dispelling the idea of separation, and affirming your true | T 7 I 9 (180) |
| whole Kingdom as literally PART of you. This identification is as | T 7 I 9 (180) |
| infinity. J. The Extension of the Kingdom | T 7 J 0 (180) |
| wills you to deprive yourself of your creations than He wills | T 7 J 1 (180) |
| He wills to deprive Himself of His. Do not withhold your | T 7 J 1 (180) |
| yourself from God. Selfishness is of the ego, but self-fullness is | T 7 J 1 (180) |
| the ego, but self-fullness is of the Soul because that is | T 7 J 1 (180) |
| Holy Spirit is the part of the mind that lies between | T 7 J 1 (180) |
| between them ALWAYS in favor of the Soul. To the ego | T 7 J 1 (180) |
| its fullness, and cannot conceive of any part from which it | T 7 J 1 (180) |
| Soul KNOWS that the consciousness of all its brothers is included | T 7 J 2 (180) |
| included in God. The power of the whole Sonship AND of | T 7 J 2 (180) |
| of the whole Sonship AND of its Creator is therefore the | T 7 J 2 (180) |
| power because it is part of Him and shares His Being | T 7 J 2 (180) |
| Him. Creating is the opposite of loss, as blessing is the | T 7 J 2 (180) |
| as blessing is the opposite of sacrifice. Being MUST be extended | T 7 J 2 (180) |
| the knowledge of ITSELF. T 7 J | T 7 J 2 (181) |
| EXTEND His Being. The extension of Gods Being is the | T 7 J 3 (181) |
| more than can the fullness of its Creator. Fullness IS extension | T 7 J 3 (181) |
| but God does not know of unfulfillment, and therefore you MUST | T 7 J 3 (181) |
| their reality than your unawareness of your Soul can interfere with | T 7 J 3 (181) |
| it is in the Mind of God. You do not KNOW | T 7 J 4 (181) |
| own self-fullness. Exclude ANY part of the Kingdom from yourself, and | T 7 J 4 (181) |
| fullness, and needs the miracle of its wholeness to dawn upon | T 7 J 4 (181) |
| it to the Kingdom because of its ACCEPTANCE of wholeness. The | T 7 J 4 (181) |
| Kingdom because of its ACCEPTANCE of wholeness. The full appreciation of | T 7 J 4 (181) |
| of wholeness. The full appreciation of its self-fullness makes selfishness impossible | T 7 J 4 (181) |
| Insanity is therefore the NON-extension of truth, which blocks joy because | T 7 J 5 (181) |
| is in your mind, knows of them and can bring them | T 7 J 5 (181) |
| They are there as part of your own being because your | T 7 J 5 (181) |
| fulfillment INCLUDES them. The creations of every Son of God are | T 7 J 5 (181) |
| The creations of every Son of God are yours since every | T 7 J 5 (181) |
| to add to the inheritance of the Sons of God, and | T 7 J 6 (181) |
| the inheritance of the Sons of God, and | T 7 J 6 (181) |
| If it was the Will of God to give it to | T 7 J 6 (182) |
| the whole can be born of its wholeness. T 7 | T 7 J 6 (182) |
| peace. Miracles are an EXPRESSION of this confidence. They are reflections | T 7 J 7 (182) |
| confidence. They are reflections both of your own proper identification with | T 7 J 7 (182) |
| identification with your brothers, and of your own awareness that your | T 7 J 7 (182) |
| PERCEPTION. By including ANY part of totality in the lesson, you | T 7 J 7 (182) |
| said that, when you write of the Kingdom and your creations | T 7 J 7 (182) |
| to acknowledge the whole result of the egos premises. The | T 7 J 7 (182) |
| The Kingdom is the result of premises, just as this world | T 7 J 7 (182) |
| could possibly want ANY part of it is because you do | T 7 J 8 (182) |
| do NOT see the whole of it. You are willing to | T 7 J 8 (182) |
| same thing with the premises of God? T 7 J | T 7 J 8 (182) |
| creations ARE the logical outcome of His premises. His thinking has | T 7 J 9 (182) |
| in your mind as part of your identification with His, but | T 7 J 9 (182) |
| with His, but your state of mind and your recognition of | T 7 J 9 (182) |
| of mind and your recognition of what is IN your mind | T 7 J 9 (182) |
| and deny what IS. Neither of these possibilities requires further elaboration | T 7 J 9 (183) |
| It is the logical outcome of what you ARE. The ability | T 7 J 10 (183) |
| to avoid pain. The undoing of pain must obviously avoid pain | T 7 J 10 (183) |
| says. K. The Confusion of Strength and Weakness | T 7 K 0 (183) |
| This confusion is the cause of the whole idea of sacrifice | T 7 K 1 (183) |
| cause of the whole idea of sacrifice. Obey the Holy Spirit | T 7 K 1 (183) |
| believe that doing the OPPOSITE of Gods Will can be | T 7 K 2 (183) |
| possible to DO the opposite of Gods Will. Therefore, you | T 7 K 2 (183) |
| be due to projection. Projection of this kind IS a confusion | T 7 K 3 (184) |
| too, is merely a matter of his own belief. Believing that | T 7 K 4 (184) |
| at all. If the result of this decision is confusion, this | T 7 K 4 (184) |
| that you ARE the Will of God. His Will is not | T 7 K 5 (184) |
| fallacy. The only way OUT of the fallacy is to decide | T 7 K 5 (184) |
| undo it. Even the relinquishment of your false decision-making prerogative, which | T 7 K 5 (184) |
| FOR you by the Will of God, Who has not left | T 7 K 5 (184) |
| and WILL lead you out of the confusion which you have | T 7 K 5 (184) |
| no confusion in the mind of a Son of God, whose | T 7 K 5 (184) |
| the mind of a Son of God, whose will MUST be | T 7 K 5 (184) |
| will MUST be the Will of the Father because the Father | T 7 K 5 (184) |
| IN ACCORD with the Will of God, Whose Will you do | T 7 K 6 (184) |
| joy. L. The State of Grace T | T 7 L 0 (185) |
| He speaks for the Kingdom of God, which IS joy. Following | T 7 L 1 (185) |
| easy, because it is not of the world, and is therefore | T 7 L 1 (185) |
| AGAINST your nature, being out of accord with Gods laws | T 7 L 1 (185) |
| laws. The world perceives orders of difficulty in everything. This is | T 7 L 1 (185) |
| that there IS no order of difficulty in miracles, you will | T 7 L 1 (185) |
| because it is a state of grace. T 7 L | T 7 L 1 (185) |
| Grace is the NATURAL state of every Son of God. When | T 7 L 2 (185) |
| NATURAL state of every Son of God. When he is NOT | T 7 L 2 (185) |
| is NOT in a state of grace, he is out of | T 7 L 2 (185) |
| of grace, he is out of his natural environment and does | T 7 L 2 (185) |
| point in trying. A Son of God is happy ONLY when | T 7 L 2 (185) |
| only environment that is worthy of him, because his own worth | T 7 L 2 (185) |
| a home for a Child of God? Does it protect his | T 7 L 3 (185) |
| give always, without any sense of loss? Does it teach him | T 7 L 3 (185) |
| who could give the Love of God to everything you see | T 7 L 4 (186) |
| this lesson because the lack of exceptions IS the lesson. Every | T 7 L 4 (186) |
| because he has learned it of the Holy Spirit, Who wants | T 7 L 4 (186) |
| extends out into the darkness of other minds, transforming them into | T 7 L 4 (186) |
| L 5 The Majesty of God is there, for you | T 7 L 5 (186) |
| and KNOW. Perceiving the Majesty of God AS your brother is | T 7 L 5 (186) |
| very difficult for you. OUT of your natural environment you may | T 7 L 5 (186) |
| are denying yours AND THAT OF GOD WHO CREATED YOU. You | T 7 L 6 (186) |
| YOU. You cannot deny part of truth. You do not know | T 7 L 6 (186) |
| know your fatherhood. The Kingdom of God includes all His Sons | T 7 L 7 (187) |
| Father. Know, then, the Sons of God, and you will know | T 7 L 7 (187) |
| This is actually a way of holding on to deprivation. You | T 8 A 1 (188) |
| and peace is the CONDITION of knowledge, because it is the | T 8 A 1 (188) |
| because it is the condition of the Kingdom. T 8 | T 8 A 1 (188) |
| It is merely the result of your misuse of His laws | T 8 A 2 (188) |
| the result of your misuse of His laws on behalf of | T 8 A 2 (188) |
| of His laws on behalf of a will that is not | T 8 A 2 (188) |
| for your allegiance. The distraction of the ego seems to interfere | T 8 A 2 (188) |
| real. Hallucinations ARE inaccurate perceptions of reality. Yet you are not | T 8 A 3 (188) |
| to evaluate them in terms of their results to YOU. If | T 8 A 3 (188) |
| want them on the basis of loss of peace, they will | T 8 A 3 (188) |
| on the basis of loss of peace, they will be removed | T 8 A 3 (188) |
| and war DOES deprive you of peace. Yet in this war | T 8 A 3 (188) |
| opponent. THIS is the reinterpretation of reality which you must make | T 8 A 3 (188) |
| make. B. The Direction of the Curriculum | T 8 B 0 (188) |
| perceive as opponents are PART of your peace, which YOU are | T 8 B 1 (188) |
| outcomes must be a sign of learning failure, since it means | T 8 B 2 (189) |
| what you WANT. The curriculum of the Atonement is the opposite | T 8 B 2 (189) |
| the Atonement is the opposite of the curriculum you have established | T 8 B 2 (189) |
| ITS OUTCOME. If the outcome of yours has made you unhappy | T 8 B 2 (189) |
| 4 The total senselessness of such a curriculum must be | T 8 B 4 (189) |
| learning that is the PURPOSE of the curriculum, you must learn | T 8 C 1 (189) |
| curriculum, you must learn it of Him. The ego does not | T 8 C 1 (189) |
| this? Does the total disregard of anything it teaches make anything | T 8 C 2 (190) |
| teacher to whom a Son of God should turn to find | T 8 C 2 (190) |
| ANYTHING. Simply on the grounds of your own experience with the | T 8 C 2 (190) |
| path, and facilitates the development of what you HAVE. When you | T 8 C 2 (190) |
| the ego is the DENIAL of free will. It is NEVER | T 8 C 3 (190) |
| Gods cannot be out of accord BECAUSE they are one | T 8 C 3 (190) |
| one. This is the undoing of EVERYTHING the ego tries to | T 8 C 3 (190) |
| not, then, only the direction of the curriculum which must be | T 8 C 3 (190) |
| learn it is a violation of your own freedom, and makes | T 8 C 4 (190) |
| freedom, and makes you afraid of your will BECAUSE it is | T 8 C 4 (190) |
| Holy Spirit opposes ANY imprisoning of the will of a Son | T 8 C 4 (190) |
| ANY imprisoning of the will of a Son of God, KNOWING | T 8 C 4 (190) |
| the will of a Son of God, KNOWING that the will | T 8 C 4 (190) |
| God, KNOWING that the will of the Son IS the Father | T 8 C 4 (190) |
| you steadily along the path of freedom, teaching you how to | T 8 C 4 (190) |
| Can you ask the part of your mind that taught you | T 8 C 5 (191) |
| God. Yet he cannot conceive of God without YOU because it | T 8 C 6 (191) |
| what we meant: The Will of God is without limit, and | T 8 C 7 (191) |
| things It made them part of Itself. YOU are the Will | T 8 C 7 (191) |
| Itself. YOU are the Will of God because this is how | T 8 C 7 (191) |
| like Him. You are part of Him Who IS all power | T 8 C 7 (191) |
| and for its own acknowledgment of what it is. When you | T 8 C 8 (191) |
| in answer to the Call of God. This is the natural | T 8 C 8 (191) |
| This is the natural response of every Son of God to | T 8 C 8 (191) |
| natural response of every Son of God to the Voice of | T 8 C 8 (191) |
| of God to the Voice of his Creator, because it is | T 8 C 8 (191) |
| to the Teacher Who KNOWS of light, and can therefore TEACH | T 8 D 1 (192) |
| To fulfill the Will of God perfectly is the only | T 8 D 2 (192) |
| upon you, being an experience of total WILLINGNESS. The Holy Spirit | T 8 D 2 (192) |
| this is the natural outcome of their being. T 8 | T 8 D 2 (192) |
| D 3 The Will of the Father and of the | T 8 D 3 (192) |
| Will of the Father and of the Son are One together | T 8 D 3 (192) |
| Their extension is the RESULT of their Oneness, holding their unity | T 8 D 3 (192) |
| God have the holy function of extending His Fatherhood by placing | T 8 D 3 (192) |
| will know what it MEANS of God Himself. T 8 | T 8 D 3 (192) |
| treat yourself. As you think of him you will think of | T 8 D 4 (192) |
| of him you will think of yourself. Never forget this, for | T 8 D 4 (192) |
| find yourself or lose sight of yourself. Whenever two Sons of | T 8 D 4 (192) |
| of yourself. Whenever two Sons of God meet, | T 8 D 4 (192) |
| there with you, in remembrance of YOU. T 8 D | T 8 D 4 (193) |
| D 5 The goal of the curriculum, regardless of the | T 8 D 5 (193) |
| goal of the curriculum, regardless of the teacher you choose, is | T 8 D 5 (193) |
| To achieve the goal of the curriculum, then, you CANNOT | T 8 D 7 (193) |
| what the ego has made of YOU. This IS your responsibility | T 8 D 7 (193) |
| You can encounter ONLY part of yourself because you are part | T 8 D 8 (193) |
| yourself because you are part of God, Who IS everything. His | T 8 D 8 (193) |
| EVERY imprisoning thought ANY part of the Sonship has accepted. Wrong | T 8 D 8 (194) |
| to Him because He gives of Himself, and EVERYTHING belongs to | T 8 D 9 (194) |
| EVERYTHING belongs to Him. Giving of YOUR self is the function | T 8 D 9 (194) |
| teach you what you HAVE of Him, and this will teach | T 8 D 9 (194) |
| E. The Light of the World | T 8 E 0 (195) |
| It is therefore an illusion of isolation, maintained by fear of | T 8 E 2 (195) |
| of isolation, maintained by fear of the same loneliness which IS | T 8 E 2 (195) |
| always, even to the end of the world. That is WHY | T 8 E 2 (195) |
| WHY I am the light of the world. If I am | T 8 E 2 (195) |
| with you in the loneliness of the world, THE LONELINESS IS | T 8 E 2 (195) |
| You CANNOT maintain the illusion of loneliness if you are NOT | T 8 E 2 (195) |
| light must dispel it because of what it IS. T | T 8 E 2 (195) |
| wherever you go. The remembrance of me IS the remembrance of | T 8 E 3 (195) |
| of me IS the remembrance of yourself and of Him Who | T 8 E 3 (195) |
| the remembrance of yourself and of Him Who sent me to | T 8 E 3 (195) |
| done completely by ANY part of the Sonship. When this was | T 8 E 3 (195) |
| simply to unite the will of the Sonship with the Will | T 8 E 3 (195) |
| the Sonship with the Will of the Father by being aware | T 8 E 3 (195) |
| the Father by being aware of the Fathers Will myself | T 8 E 3 (195) |
| accepting it IS the problem of this world. Dispelling it is | T 8 E 3 (195) |
| sense I AM the salvation of the world. T 8 | T 8 E 3 (195) |
| to me are the reactions of the world | T 8 E 4 (195) |
| you will to have it of me, you MUST give it | T 8 E 5 (196) |
| AGAINST healing, and your veto of my will for you MAKES | T 8 E 6 (196) |
| because will is the MECHANISM of decision. It is the power | T 8 E 7 (196) |
| were not so, the Sons of God would be unequal. All | T 8 E 7 (196) |
| can only acknowledge in honor of HIS. If you want to | T 8 E 8 (197) |
| cannot be learned by tyranny of any kind, and the perfect | T 8 E 8 (197) |
| kind, and the perfect equality of all Gods Sons cannot | T 8 E 8 (197) |
| be recognized through the dominion of one will over another. God | T 8 E 8 (197) |
| will, all being the Will of their Father. This is the | T 8 E 8 (197) |
| not LET it be free. Of yourselves you can do nothing | T 8 E 9 (197) |
| you can do nothing, because of yourselves you ARE nothing. I | T 8 E 9 (197) |
| you, and in MY remembrance of you lies your remembrance of | T 8 E 9 (197) |
| of you lies your remembrance of YOURSELF. In our remembrance of | T 8 E 9 (197) |
| of YOURSELF. In our remembrance of EACH OTHER lies our remembrance | T 8 E 9 (197) |
| EACH OTHER lies our remembrance of God. And in this remembrance | T 8 E 9 (197) |
| then, with me in praise of Him AND you whom He | T 8 E 9 (197) |
| created. This is our gift of gratitude to Him, which He | T 8 E 9 (197) |
| Him it is the gift of freedom, which IS His Will | T 8 E 9 (197) |
| s Sons, being an acknowledgment of what THEY are and what | T 8 E 10 (197) |
| yourself, you are losing sight of your true identification with me | T 8 E 10 (197) |
| other. If you are part of one, you must be part | T 8 E 10 (197) |
| one, you must be part of the other because they ARE | T 8 E 10 (197) |
| fulfill your function as PART of It, It is as bereft | T 8 E 11 (198) |
| as YOU are. No part of It can be imprisoned if | T 8 E 11 (198) |
| is far beyond the power of its separate parts. By NOT | T 8 E 12 (198) |
| NOT BEING SEPARATE, the Will of God is established IN ours | T 8 E 12 (198) |
| is undivided. The undivided will of the Sonship is the perfect | T 8 E 12 (198) |
| being wholly in the likeness of God, Whose Will it IS | T 8 E 12 (198) |
| exempting yourself from the Will of God which IS yourself. | T 8 E 12 (198) |
| without recognizing Him? The recognition of God IS the recognition of | T 8 E 13 (198) |
| of God IS the recognition of yourself. There IS no separation | T 8 E 13 (198) |
| yourself. There IS no separation of God and His creation. You | T 8 E 13 (198) |
| that there is no separation of YOUR will and MINE. Let | T 8 E 13 (198) |
| and MINE. Let the Love of God shine upon you by | T 8 E 13 (198) |
| upon you by your acceptance of me. MY reality is yours | T 8 E 13 (198) |
| your awareness that the Will of God is One. T | T 8 E 13 (198) |
| offer you only the RECOGNITION of His power in you, but | T 8 E 14 (198) |
| Glory be to the union of God and His holy Sons | T 8 E 14 (198) |
| bear witness to the Will of the Father for His Son | T 8 E 14 (199) |
| YOURSELF. The truth in both of us is BEYOND the ego | T 8 E 15 (199) |
| share this confidence for both of us and ALL of us | T 8 E 15 (199) |
| both of us and ALL of us. I bring Gods | T 8 E 15 (199) |
| children because I received it of Him for us all. Nothing | T 8 E 15 (199) |
| Would you know the Will of God for YOU? Ask it | T 8 E 15 (199) |
| God for YOU? Ask it of me who knows it FOR | T 8 E 15 (199) |
| me as your companion INSTEAD of the ego. Do not try | T 8 E 16 (199) |
| Let us not lose sight of His direction through illusions, for | T 8 E 17 (199) |
| through illusions, for only illusions of another direction can obscure the | T 8 E 17 (199) |
| s Voice speaks in all of us. Never accord the ego | T 8 E 17 (199) |
| and reach beyond all attempts of the ego to hold you | T 8 E 17 (199) |
| F. The Power of Joint Decision | T 8 F 0 (200) |
| WE are the joint will of the Sonship, whose wholeness is | T 8 F 1 (200) |
| you. Forget not the Kingdom of God for anything the world | T 8 F 1 (200) |
| the power and the glory of God and His holy Sons | T 8 F 1 (200) |
| tell you that the choice of which is true is not | T 8 F 2 (200) |
| did not will the destruction of His creations, having created them | T 8 F 2 (200) |
| yourselves but from your ILLUSIONS of yourselves. He has saved you | T 8 F 2 (200) |
| not because he is deprived of anything else, but because nothing | T 8 F 2 (200) |
| because nothing else is WORTHY of him. What God and His | T 8 F 2 (200) |
| Listen to the story of the prodigal son, and learn | T 8 F 3 (200) |
| is and YOURS: This son of a loving father left his | T 8 F 3 (200) |
| he squandered everything for nothing of any value, although he did | T 8 F 3 (200) |
| to YOU. Can the creations of God Himself take joy in | T 8 F 4 (200) |
| IS real except the creations of God and those which are | T 8 F 4 (201) |
| your Father for the gift of creation. There IS no other | T 8 F 4 (201) |
| the DECISION to be unworthy of both. Yet you could not | T 8 F 5 (201) |
| because you are the treasure of God. What HE values IS | T 8 F 5 (201) |
| There can BE no question of its worth because its value | T 8 F 5 (201) |
| IS. Creation is the Will of God. His Will created you | T 8 F 6 (201) |
| can even imprison the minds of Gods Sons, IF THEY | T 8 F 7 (201) |
| one you should ever ask of yourself;- Do I WANT | T 8 F 8 (201) |
| me because I asked it of Him, and learned of what | T 8 F 8 (202) |
| it of Him, and learned of what He had already given | T 8 F 8 (202) |
| at all. The whole power of Gods Son lies in | T 8 F 8 (202) |
| s Son lies in all of us, but not in any | T 8 F 8 (202) |
| us, but not in any of us alone. God would not | T 8 F 8 (202) |
| and we are the Sons of God Himself, and therefore as | T 8 F 9 (202) |
| and thus increase the joy of the Holy Trinity. You do | T 8 F 9 (202) |
| share with God the knowledge of the value HE puts upon | T 8 F 9 (202) |
| My devotion to you is of Him, being born of my | T 8 F 9 (202) |
| is of Him, being born of my knowledge of myself AND | T 8 F 9 (202) |
| being born of my knowledge of myself AND Him. We cannot | T 8 F 9 (202) |
| God is merely the re-awakening of the knowledge of WHERE you | T 8 F 10 (202) |
| the re-awakening of the knowledge of WHERE you are always, and | T 8 F 10 (202) |
| I can make you aware of the CONDITIONS of truth, but | T 8 F 10 (202) |
| you aware of the CONDITIONS of truth, but the experience is | T 8 F 10 (202) |
| truth, but the experience is of God. Together we can meet | T 8 F 10 (202) |
| truth will dawn upon you of itself. T 8 F | T 8 F 10 (202) |
| does. You who are beloved of God are wholly blessed. Learn | T 8 F 11 (202) |
| are wholly blessed. Learn this of me, and free the holy | T 8 F 11 (202) |
| and free the holy will of all those who are as | T 8 F 11 (202) |
| is the egos INTERPRETATION of the body. You do not | T 8 G 1 (203) |
| not believe this, the idea of attack would have no appeal | T 8 G 1 (203) |
| experience depression. When a Child of God thinks of himself in | T 8 G 1 (203) |
| a Child of God thinks of himself in this way he | T 8 G 1 (203) |
| body only as a means of communication. Being the communication link | T 8 G 2 (203) |
| have made in the light of what HE is. The ego | T 8 G 2 (203) |
| yours solely as a means of joining their MINDS and uniting | T 8 G 2 (203) |
| yours and mine. This interpretation of the body will change your | T 8 G 2 (203) |
| mind entirely about its value. Of itself it has NONE. | T 8 G 2 (203) |
| only to reach the minds of those who believe they are | T 8 G 3 (203) |
| begin to understand the power of the mind that is in | T 8 G 3 (203) |
| mind that is in both of you. If you use the | T 8 G 3 (203) |
| for attack. In the service of uniting, it becomes a beautiful | T 8 G 3 (203) |
| This is Gods way of making unlimited what you have | T 8 G 3 (203) |
| can render God on behalf of the function He has given | T 8 G 3 (203) |
| put. And in the body of another you will SEE the | T 8 G 4 (203) |
| Spirit to use on behalf of union of the Sonship, you | T 8 G 4 (203) |
| use on behalf of union of the Sonship, you will not | T 8 G 4 (203) |
| hatred and attack AND LOSS OF PEACE. T 8 G | T 8 G 4 (204) |
| from your own misunderstanding. Loss of ANY kind is impossible. When | T 8 G 5 (204) |
| escape from YOURS. As part of you, HE is holy. As | T 8 G 5 (204) |
| HE is holy. As part of me, YOU are. To communicate | T 8 G 5 (204) |
| are. To communicate with part of God Himself is to reach | T 8 G 5 (204) |
| He has established as part of YOU. T 8 G | T 8 G 5 (204) |
| 6 Rejoice, then, that of yourselves you can do nothing | T 8 G 6 (204) |
| do nothing. You are not OF yourselves. He of Whom you | T 8 G 6 (204) |
| are not OF yourselves. He of Whom you ARE has willed | T 8 G 6 (204) |
| from Him. Let no Son of God remain hidden for His | T 8 G 6 (204) |
| seems to involve the translation of one order of reality into | T 8 G 7 (204) |
| the translation of one order of reality into another. Different orders | T 8 G 7 (204) |
| reality into another. Different orders of reality merely APPEAR to exist | T 8 G 7 (204) |
| exist, just as different orders of miracles do. Thought cannot be | T 8 G 7 (204) |
| unnaturally is to lose sight of the Holy Spirits purpose | T 8 G 7 (204) |
| thus to confuse the goal of His curriculum. T 8 | T 8 G 7 (204) |
| he cannot learn. His sense of adequacy suffers, and he MUST | T 8 G 8 (204) |
| an impossible learning situation, regardless of why it is impossible, is | T 8 G 8 (204) |
| because it is a curriculum of joy. Whenever the reaction to | T 8 G 8 (205) |
| is only because the goal of the curriculum has been lost | T 8 G 8 (205) |
| curriculum has been lost sight of. T 8 G 9 | T 8 G 8 (205) |
| means by which the part of the mind which you have | T 8 G 9 (205) |
| temple thus becomes the temple of the Holy Spirit, where devotion | T 8 G 9 (205) |
| Healing is the result of using the body SOLELY for | T 8 G 10 (205) |
| and the belief that part of it is physical, or NOT | T 8 G 10 (205) |
| G 11 The removal of blocks, then, is the ONLY | T 8 G 11 (205) |
| healing are the normal expressions of a mind which is working | T 8 G 11 (205) |
| it WILL distort its perception of the body, and by blocking | T 8 G 11 (205) |
| is not true. A medium of communication will LOSE its usefulness | T 8 G 11 (205) |
| else. To use a medium of communication as a medium of | T 8 G 11 (205) |
| of communication as a medium of --- Manuscript | T 8 G 11 (205) |
| THING, and NOT suffer? Perception of the body can be unified | T 8 G 12 (206) |
| its own aids with hope of understanding either the aids OR | T 8 G 12 (206) |
| the body to the re-establishment of the power of the mind | T 8 G 12 (206) |
| the re-establishment of the power of the mind in it. This | T 8 G 12 (206) |
| G 13 The arrest of the minds extension is | T 8 G 13 (206) |
| s extension is the cause of ALL illness because ONLY extension | T 8 G 13 (206) |
| minds function. The opposite of joy is depression. When your | T 8 G 13 (206) |
| your learning promotes depression INSTEAD of joy, you CANNOT be listening | T 8 G 13 (206) |
| as anything except a means of pure extension is to limit | T 8 G 13 (206) |
| is brought under the purpose of the mind, the body becomes | T 8 G 13 (206) |
| only be an ASSUMED purpose of the body, because APART from | T 8 G 13 (206) |
| ESCAPE from limitations? To conceive of the body as a means | T 8 G 14 (206) |
| the body as a means of attack of any kind and | T 8 G 14 (206) |
| as a means of attack of any kind and to entertain | T 8 G 14 (206) |
| result, is a clear-cut indication of a poor learner. He has | T 8 G 14 (206) |
| contradiction to the unified purpose of the curriculum, and is interfering | T 8 G 14 (206) |
| yourself, but condemnation is NOT of God. Therefore, it is not | T 8 G 15 (207) |
| true. No more are any of the RESULTS of your condemnation | T 8 G 15 (207) |
| are any of the RESULTS of your condemnation. When you see | T 8 G 15 (207) |
| since it is a form of attack, then it can HAVE | T 8 G 15 (207) |
| to suffer from the results of what is not true. Free | T 8 G 16 (207) |
| impossibility, and your full awareness OF its complete impossibility, lie your | T 8 G 16 (207) |
| power and wholeness. The power of wholeness is extension. Do not | T 8 G 16 (207) |
| ATTACK. The egos definitions of EVERYTHING are childish, and always | T 8 H 1 (208) |
| is because it is incapable of true generalizations, and equates what | T 8 H 1 (208) |
| then, is not the source of its own health. The body | T 8 H 1 (208) |
| lies solely in your interpretation of its function. T 8 | T 8 H 1 (208) |
| reason why definitions in terms of function are inferior is that | T 8 H 2 (208) |
| be inaccurate. Functions are part of being since they arise from | T 8 H 2 (208) |
| whole. This is as true of knowledge as it is of | T 8 H 2 (208) |
| of knowledge as it is of perception. The reason to KNOW | T 8 H 2 (208) |
| to know ENTIRELY is because of the fundamental DIFFERENCE between knowledge | T 8 H 2 (208) |
| the whole is built up of parts, which CAN separate and | T 8 H 2 (208) |
| body is regarded as capable of shifting its control from one | T 8 H 3 (208) |
| the other, making the concept of both health AND sickness possible | T 8 H 3 (208) |
| have noticed an outstanding characteristic of every end that the ego | T 8 H 3 (208) |
| from the egos point of view because it obscures the | T 8 H 4 (209) |
| that it IS entirely out of keeping with what you want | T 8 H 5 (209) |
| a strong witness on behalf of the egos views. A | T 8 H 5 (209) |
| defend it. Therefore, their choice of witnesses should be suspect from | T 8 H 5 (209) |
| that judgment IS the function of the Holy Spirit, and one | T 8 H 5 (209) |
| the body has no function of itself because it is NOT | T 8 H 6 (209) |
| function. This is the purpose of everything the ego does. Its | T 8 H 6 (209) |
| aim is to lose sight of the function of EVERYTHING. A | T 8 H 6 (209) |
| lose sight of the function of EVERYTHING. A sick body does | T 8 H 6 (209) |
| which the egos interpretation of the body rests are true | T 8 H 6 (209) |
| Sickness is a way of demonstrating that YOU CAN BE | T 8 H 7 (209) |
| The Holy Spirit, perfectly aware of the same data, does not | T 8 H 7 (210) |
| in considering them. The function of truth is to collect data | T 8 H 7 (210) |
| trying to make sense out of meaningless data. ANY way you | T 8 H 7 (210) |
| Sickness is merely another example of your insistence on asking the | T 8 H 8 (210) |
| insistence on asking the guidance of a teacher WHO DOES NOT | T 8 H 8 (210) |
| ANSWER. The ego is INCAPABLE of knowing how you feel. When | T 8 H 8 (210) |
| well ask how the voice of something which does not exist | T 8 H 9 (210) |
| seriously considered the distorting power of something you WANT, even if | T 8 H 9 (210) |
| You have had many instances of how what you want can | T 8 H 9 (210) |
| body to be a mirror of a split mind. Do not | T 8 H 10 (210) |
| let it be an image of your own perception of littleness | T 8 H 10 (210) |
| image of your own perception of littleness. Do not let it | T 8 H 10 (210) |
| Health is the natural state of anything whose interpretation is left | T 8 H 10 (211) |
| anything. Health is the result of relinquishing ALL attempts to use | T 8 H 10 (211) |
| lovelessly. Health is the beginning of the proper perspective on life | T 8 H 10 (211) |
| on life under the guidance of the one Teacher Who knows | T 8 H 10 (211) |
| learn to question the value of the ego, and thus establish | T 8 I 1 (211) |
| teach you the right PERCEPTION of the body, for perception alone | T 8 I 1 (211) |
| they are not. The REALITY of everything is totally harmless, because | T 8 I 2 (211) |
| total harmlessness is the CONDITION of its reality. It is also | T 8 I 2 (211) |
| It is also the condition of your AWARENESS of its reality | T 8 I 2 (211) |
| the condition of your AWARENESS of its reality. You do not | T 8 I 2 (211) |
| conditions. Its conditions are part of what it IS. And this | T 8 I 2 (211) |
| to you. The rest is of Itself. You need do so | T 8 I 2 (211) |
| Wholeness heals because it is of the mind. ALL forms of | T 8 I 3 (211) |
| of the mind. ALL forms of sickness, even unto death, are | T 8 I 3 (211) |
| unto death, are physical expressions of the FEAR OF AWAKENING. They | T 8 I 3 (211) |
| physical expressions of the FEAR OF AWAKENING. They are attempts to | T 8 I 3 (211) |
| attempts to reinforce UNCONSCIOUSNESS out of fear of CONSCIOUSNESS. This is | T 8 I 3 (211) |
| reinforce UNCONSCIOUSNESS out of fear of CONSCIOUSNESS. This is a pathetic | T 8 I 3 (211) |
| This is a pathetic way of trying NOT to know by | T 8 I 3 (211) |
| is joining. Dreams are ILLUSIONS of joining, taking on the ego | T 8 I 3 (211) |
| can use dreams on behalf of WAKING, if you will let | T 8 I 3 (212) |
| you wake is the sign of how you have used sleep | T 8 I 4 (212) |
| wake dispiritedly, it was NOT of the Holy Spirit. ONLY when | T 8 I 4 (212) |
| have MISUSED it on behalf of sickness. Sleep is no more | T 8 I 4 (212) |
| is no more a form of death than death is a | T 8 I 4 (212) |
| than death is a form of unconsciousness. UNCONSCIOUSNESS IS IMPOSSIBLE. You | T 8 I 4 (212) |
| is release from the fear of waking and the substitution of | T 8 I 5 (212) |
| of waking and the substitution of the WILL TO WAKE. The | T 8 I 5 (212) |
| Spirit cannot distinguish among degrees of error, for if He taught | T 8 I 5 (212) |
| He taught that one form of sickness is more serious than | T 8 I 5 (212) |
| mean to make nothing out of what God created. The ego | T 8 I 6 (212) |
| sensible. Believing in the power of attack, the ego WANTS attack | T 8 I 6 (212) |
| marked tendency on the part of many of the Bibles | T 8 I 7 (212) |
| on the part of many of the Bibles followers, and | T 8 I 7 (212) |
| the references to the outcomes of love which SHOULD be taken | T 8 I 7 (213) |
| errors, to take no thought of the body AS SEPARATE, and | T 8 I 8 (213) |
| a shared identification. The Name of Gods Son is one | T 8 I 8 (213) |
| enjoined to do the works of love because we SHARE this | T 8 I 8 (213) |
| limit YOURSELF we are NOT of one mind, and that IS | T 8 I 9 (213) |
| sickness. Yet sickness is not of the body, but of the | T 8 I 9 (213) |
| not of the body, but of the MIND. ALL forms of | T 8 I 9 (213) |
| of the MIND. ALL forms of dysfunction are merely signs that | T 8 I 9 (213) |
| I 10 The unification of PURPOSE, then, is the Holy | T 8 I 10 (213) |
| Holy Spirits ONLY way of healing. This is because it | T 8 I 10 (213) |
| healing means anything. The re-establishing of meaning in a chaotic thought | T 8 I 10 (213) |
| meaning, since meaning itself is of God. Yet your RETURN to | T 8 I 10 (213) |
| because your meaning is PART of His. Your healing, then, is | T 8 I 10 (213) |
| Your healing, then, is part of HIS health since it is | T 8 I 10 (213) |
| health since it is part of His Wholeness. He cannot LOSE | T 8 I 10 (213) |
| J. The Acceptance of Reality T | T 8 J 0 (214) |
| 8 J 1 Fear of the Will of God is | T 8 J 1 (214) |
| Fear of the Will of God is one of the | T 8 J 1 (214) |
| Will of God is one of the strangest beliefs that the | T 8 J 1 (214) |
| the mind to be AFRAID of what it really is. It | T 8 J 1 (214) |
| very fact that the Will of God, which is what you | T 8 J 1 (214) |
| demonstrates that you ARE afraid of what you are. It is | T 8 J 1 (214) |
| is not, then, the Will of God of which you are | T 8 J 1 (214) |
| then, the Will of God of which you are afraid, but | T 8 J 1 (214) |
| seems to be the fear of God is really only the | T 8 J 1 (214) |
| is really only the fear OF YOUR OWN REALITY. T | T 8 J 1 (214) |
| anything consistently in a state of panic. If the purpose of | T 8 J 2 (214) |
| of panic. If the purpose of this course is to learn | T 8 J 2 (214) |
| J 3 The association of truth and fear, which would | T 8 J 3 (214) |
| particularly inappropriate in the minds of those who do not know | T 8 J 3 (214) |
| IS. All that this kind of association means is that you | T 8 J 3 (214) |
| that you are judging something of which you are totally UNAWARE | T 8 J 3 (214) |
| your reality is. The purpose of this Guide is merely to | T 8 J 3 (214) |
| is merely to remind you of what you WANT. He is | T 8 J 3 (214) |
| hidden and perceive the Will of God --- | T 8 J 4 (214) |
| there. HIS perception of this Will can make it | T 8 J 4 (215) |
| reality. If, then, His perception of your mind brings its reality | T 8 J 4 (215) |
| 5 The only source of fear in this whole process | T 8 J 5 (215) |
| if you ask the sacrifice of reality OF YOURSELF, the Holy | T 8 J 5 (215) |
| ask the sacrifice of reality OF YOURSELF, the Holy Spirit MUST | T 8 J 5 (215) |
| long as you are AFRAID of your will, this is precisely | T 8 J 6 (215) |
| wiser to consider the kind of ASKER you are. T | T 8 J 6 (215) |
| possibly TEACH you your will. Of him you can NEVER learn | T 8 J 7 (215) |
| this gives you the illusion of safety. Yet you cannot be | T 8 J 7 (215) |
| hold that God demands sacrifices of ANY kind. Either basic type | T 8 J 8 (216) |
| ANY kind. Either basic type of insane decision will induce panic | T 8 J 8 (216) |
| other hand, is more aware of guilt, and believing that punishment | T 8 J 9 (216) |
| everyone must remember the Will of God, because ultimately everyone must | T 8 J 10 (216) |
| ARE ONE. In the presence of truth there are NO unbelievers | T 8 J 10 (216) |
| NO sacrifices. In the security of reality, fear is totally meaningless | T 8 J 10 (216) |
| a denial in the FORM of a request. The Holy Spirit | T 8 J 11 (216) |
| at all, being aware only of MEANING. The | T 8 J 11 (216) |
| YOU can ask for EVERYTHING of the Holy Spirit because YOUR | T 8 J 11 (217) |
| YOUR requests are real, being of your will. Would the Holy | T 8 J 11 (217) |
| Holy Spirit deny the Will of God? And could He fail | T 8 J 11 (217) |
| not recognize the enormous waste of energy which you expend in | T 8 J 12 (217) |
| truth. What would you say of someone who persisted in attempting | T 8 J 12 (217) |
| at variance with the principle of creation. God COULD not will | T 8 J 12 (217) |
| are interfering with the laws of seeing. If you deny love | T 8 J 13 (217) |
| your cooperation is THE LAW OF ITS BEING. You cannot change | T 8 J 13 (217) |
| not make, and the laws of happiness were created FOR you | T 8 J 13 (217) |
| 8 J 14 Attempts of any kind to deny what | T 8 J 14 (217) |
| IT. But consider the result of this strange decision. You are | T 8 J 14 (217) |
| the unreal because the ABSENCE of reality is fearful, and fear | T 8 J 15 (217) |
| WILL NOT CREATE. Opposing orders of reality MAKE REALITY | T 8 J 15 (217) |
| This is the simple acceptance of reality because only this IS | T 8 J 16 (218) |
| be, for Christ is PART of Him. --- | T 8 J 16 (218) |
| then, that what you request of the Holy Spirit IS what | T 8 K 2 (219) |
| but you are still AFRAID of it. Should this be the | T 8 K 2 (219) |
| be the case, your ATTAINMENT of it would no longer BE | T 8 K 2 (219) |
| for why certain SPECIFIC forms of healing are not achieved, even | T 8 K 2 (219) |
| achieved, even though the state of healing IS. It frequently happens | T 8 K 2 (219) |
| healing because he is fearful of BODILY harm. At the same | T 8 K 2 (219) |
| fear, but for the removal of a symptom which HE has | T 8 K 2 (219) |
| answered, never doubt a Son of God. Do not question him | T 8 K 4 (219) |
| be shaken. Can you ask of the Holy Spirit truly, and | T 8 K 4 (219) |
| his words are true because of the truth which is IN | T 8 K 4 (219) |
| K 6 Salvation is of your brother. The Holy Spirit | T 8 K 6 (220) |
| will not trust the guidance of the Holy Spirit, or believe | T 8 K 6 (220) |
| EXCEPT as He answers ALL of Gods Sons? Hear of | T 8 K 6 (220) |
| of Gods Sons? Hear of your brother what you would | T 8 K 6 (220) |
| you would have me hear of you, for you would not | T 8 K 6 (220) |
| in them, for the sake of what God gave them. They | T 8 K 8 (220) |
| you learn to ask truth of them. Do not ask for | T 8 K 8 (220) |
| because judgment IS the setting of a price. And as you | T 8 K 9 (221) |
| in PROPORTION to your judgment of worth. If paying is associated | T 8 K 10 (221) |
| loss, and the RECIPROCAL relationship of giving and receiving will be | T 8 K 10 (221) |
| then be set high because of the value of the return | T 8 K 10 (221) |
| high because of the value of the return. The price for | T 8 K 10 (221) |
| GETTING is to lose sight of value, making it inevitable that | T 8 K 10 (221) |
| KNOW you have. The recognition of having is the willingness for | T 8 K 11 (221) |
| have, being the exact measure of the value you put upon | T 8 K 11 (221) |
| in turn, is the measure of how much you WANT it | T 8 K 11 (221) |
| 12 You can ASK of the Holy Spirit, then, only | T 8 K 12 (221) |
| much you will be ASKING of Him, and HOW MUCH YOU | T 8 K 12 (221) |
| Chapter 9 - THE CORRECTION OF ERROR A. Introduction | T 9 0 0 (223) |
| A 1 The alertness of the ego to the errors | T 9 A 1 (223) |
| make is not the kind of vigilance the Holy Spirit would | T 9 A 1 (223) |
| Egos are critical in terms of the kind of sense they | T 9 A 1 (223) |
| in terms of the kind of sense they stand for. THEY | T 9 A 1 (223) |
| for. THEY understand this kind of sense, because it IS sensible | T 9 A 1 (223) |
| ego, which is totally unaware of what errors ARE and what | T 9 A 1 (223) |
| A 2 Errors ARE of the ego, and correction of | T 9 A 2 (223) |
| of the ego, and correction of errors of any kind lies | T 9 A 2 (223) |
| ego, and correction of errors of any kind lies solely in | T 9 A 2 (223) |
| lies solely in the RELINQUISHMENT of the ego. When you correct | T 9 A 2 (223) |
| because he is a Son of God. His ego is always | T 9 A 2 (223) |
| you point out the errors of your brothers ego, you | T 9 A 3 (223) |
| is more than merely lack of correction for him. It is | T 9 B 1 (223) |
| It is the giving up of correction in YOURSELF. T | T 9 B 1 (223) |
| brothers errors are not of him, any more than yours | T 9 B 4 (224) |
| any more than yours are of YOU. Accept his errors as | T 9 B 4 (224) |
| can ONLY be the arrogance of the ego. Correction is of | T 9 B 4 (224) |
| of the ego. Correction is of God, Who does not know | T 9 B 4 (224) |
| God, Who does not know of arrogance. The Holy Spirit forgives | T 9 B 4 (224) |
| YOURS. Accept ONLY the function of healing in time because that | T 9 B 5 (224) |
| Holy Spirits good use of an ability which you do | T 9 B 5 (224) |
| the Atonement, but the plan of the Atonement IS beyond you | T 9 C 2 (225) |
| plan is not yours BECAUSE of your limited ideas of what | T 9 C 2 (225) |
| BECAUSE of your limited ideas of what you are. This limitation | T 9 C 2 (225) |
| undo them, therefore, is not OF you but FOR you. | T 9 C 2 (225) |
| Holy Spirit merely reminds you of what is your natural ability | T 9 C 3 (225) |
| your abilities through the eyes of the ego, or you will | T 9 C 3 (225) |
| helpfulness lies in the judgment of the Holy Spirit. T | T 9 C 3 (225) |
| ego, too, has a plan of forgiveness because you are ASKING | T 9 C 4 (225) |
| ASKING for one, though not of the right teacher. The ego | T 9 C 4 (225) |
| teacher. The egos plan, of course, MAKES NO SENSE and | T 9 C 4 (225) |
| ever were because they speak of ideas which are eternal. Forgiveness | T 9 C 5 (226) |
| eternal. Forgiveness that is learned of me does NOT use fear | T 9 C 5 (226) |
| the Holy Spirit the effects of error are TOTALLY nonexistent. By | T 9 C 6 (226) |
| Miracles are merely the sign of your willingness to follow the | T 9 C 7 (226) |
| the Holy Spirits plan of salvation, in recognition of the | T 9 C 7 (226) |
| plan of salvation, in recognition of the fact that you do | T 9 C 7 (226) |
| YOUR function is. The confusion of functions is so typical of | T 9 C 7 (226) |
| of functions is so typical of the ego that you should | T 9 C 7 (226) |
| is a particularly dangerous combination of grandiosity AND confusion which makes | T 9 C 7 (226) |
| because it has no idea of WHAT it perceives. T | T 9 C 7 (226) |
| If one has no idea of what is happening, how appropriately | T 9 C 8 (226) |
| might still ask yourself, regardless of how --- | T 9 C 8 (226) |
| poor choice as a teacher of salvation. Yet this question, ridiculous | T 9 C 8 (227) |
| Coming is merely the return of SENSE. Can this POSSIBLY be | T 9 C 9 (227) |
| to fantasy unless he despairs of finding satisfaction in reality. Yet | T 9 C 10 (227) |
| not find it. The symbols of fantasy are of the ego | T 9 C 10 (227) |
| The symbols of fantasy are of the ego, and of THESE | T 9 C 10 (227) |
| are of the ego, and of THESE you will find many | T 9 C 10 (227) |
| Second Coming is the AWARENESS of reality, not its RETURN. Behold | T 9 C 11 (227) |
| is perfectly satisfying to all of us. ONLY this awareness heals | T 9 C 11 (227) |
| because it is the awareness of truth. --- | T 9 C 11 (227) |
| unhealed healers, and is therefore of the ego. Let us consider | T 9 D 1 (228) |
| have repeatedly stated that beliefs of the ego cannot be shared | T 9 D 2 (228) |
| the answer to the problem of healing. There is an advantage | T 9 D 2 (228) |
| IT does, condemn themselves because of this profound confusion. It is | T 9 D 3 (228) |
| BELIEVE in it. The FORM of the revolt, then, is different | T 9 D 3 (228) |
| 4 The newer forms of the egos plan are | T 9 D 4 (228) |
| According to the newer forms of the egos plan, the | T 9 D 4 (228) |
| effects by depreciating the importance OF THE DREAMER. This WOULD be | T 9 D 4 (229) |
| is to REDUCE the importance of the fearer, how can this | T 9 D 5 (229) |
| itself without magic. Both forms of the egos approach, then | T 9 D 7 (229) |
| is to present an example of one whose direction has been | T 9 D 8 (229) |
| no longer believes in nightmares of ANY kind. The light in | T 9 D 8 (229) |
| but he cannot bring light of HIMSELF, for light is not | T 9 D 9 (230) |
| HIMSELF, for light is not of him. Yet, being FOR him | T 9 D 9 (230) |
| His function, and He is of God. T 9 D | T 9 D 9 (230) |
| are not obeying the laws of this world, but that the | T 9 D 10 (230) |
| you will learn the simplest of all lessons: By their fruits | T 9 D 10 (230) |
| E. The Awareness of the Holy Spirit | T 9 E 0 (231) |
| can you become increasingly aware of the Holy Spirit in you | T 9 E 1 (231) |
| in you that is capable of producing it. If it IS | T 9 E 1 (231) |
| to you ARE your evaluations of His consistency. When you are | T 9 E 2 (231) |
| If your brothers ARE part of you, will you ACCEPT them | T 9 E 3 (231) |
| your learning is the result of what you taught them. What | T 9 E 3 (231) |
| yourself because we are PART of you, everything WE do belongs | T 9 E 3 (231) |
| Soul God created IS part of you, and shares His glory | T 9 E 3 (231) |
| creation whenever you recognize PART of creation. Each part you remember | T 9 E 4 (231) |
| but you cannot learn of your wholeness until you see | T 9 E 4 (232) |
| their gratitude and their appreciation of what you have given them | T 9 E 5 (232) |
| because miracles are a way of GIVING acceptance AND receiving it | T 9 E 6 (232) |
| creations, in perfect communication born of perfect understanding. Could you but | T 9 E 7 (232) |
| Could you but accept one of them, you would not want | T 9 E 7 (232) |
| not return, but because delay of joy is needless. God wills | T 9 F 1 (233) |
| is not ALSO the will of your brothers? T 9 | T 9 F 1 (233) |
| because the ego is AFRAID of the obvious, since obviousness is | T 9 F 2 (233) |
| obviousness is the essential characteristic of reality. Yet YOU cannot overlook | T 9 F 2 (233) |
| love on YOU. His evaluation of you is based on His | T 9 F 3 (233) |
| is based on His knowledge of what you are, and so | T 9 F 3 (233) |
| ACCEPTED it there. ITS evaluation of you, however, is the exact | T 9 F 3 (233) |
| however, is the exact opposite of the Holy Spirits because | T 9 F 3 (233) |
| love you. It is unaware of what you are, and wholly | T 9 F 3 (233) |
| you are, and wholly mistrustful of EVERYTHING it perceives because its | T 9 F 3 (233) |
| The ego is therefore capable of suspiciousness at best and viciousness | T 9 F 3 (233) |
| It cannot exceed it because of its uncertainty. And it can | T 9 F 3 (233) |
| then, have two CONFLICTING evaluations of yourself in your minds, and | T 9 F 4 (233) |
| the Holy Spirits perception of you really is. He is | T 9 F 4 (233) |
| as they become clearly out of accord with its perception of | T 9 F 5 (234) |
| of accord with its perception of you. This is when it | T 9 F 5 (234) |
| with the egos evaluation of what you are? If you | T 9 F 5 (234) |
| you escape from a sense of inadequacy it has PRODUCED, and | T 9 F 5 (234) |
| you ESCAPE from its evaluation of you by using its methods | T 9 F 5 (234) |
| as insane. With the grandeur of God in you, you have | T 9 F 6 (234) |
| a real question is. Lack of knowledge of any kind is | T 9 F 7 (234) |
| question is. Lack of knowledge of any kind is always associated | T 9 F 7 (234) |
| and produces a total lack of knowledge simply because knowledge IS | T 9 F 7 (234) |
| intact. You cannot retain PART of a thought system because it | T 9 F 7 (234) |
| Spirit judges against the reality of the egos thought system | T 9 F 7 (235) |
| belief you hold in terms of where it comes from. If | T 9 F 7 (235) |
| so lofty that nothing unworthy of God is worthy of you | T 9 F 7 (235) |
| unworthy of God is worthy of you. Choose, then, what you | T 9 F 7 (235) |
| anything else. Return your part of Him, and He will give | T 9 F 7 (235) |
| He will give you all of Himself in exchange for your | T 9 F 7 (235) |
| in exchange for your return of what belongs to Him and | T 9 F 7 (235) |
| G 1 Grandeur is of God, and ONLY of Him | T 9 G 1 (235) |
| is of God, and ONLY of Him. Therefore, it is in | T 9 G 1 (235) |
| you. Whenever you become aware of it, however dimly, you abandon | T 9 G 1 (235) |
| automatically because, in the presence of the grandeur of God, the | T 9 G 1 (235) |
| the presence of the grandeur of God, the meaninglessness of the | T 9 G 1 (235) |
| grandeur of God, the meaninglessness of the ego becomes perfectly apparent | T 9 G 1 (235) |
| return to its protection. SELF-inflation of the ego is its alternative | T 9 G 1 (235) |
| its alternative to the grandeur of God. Which will you choose | T 9 G 1 (235) |
| possibly want it. The essence of grandiosity is competitiveness, because it | T 9 G 2 (235) |
| as long as you despair of yourself. It shifts to viciousness | T 9 G 2 (235) |
| it offers you the illusion of attack as a solution. | T 9 G 2 (235) |
| miracle impulses and ego-alien beliefs of its own. We once said | T 9 G 3 (236) |
| that the ego IS aware of threat, but does not make | T 9 G 3 (236) |
| between two entirely different kinds of threat to its existence. Its | T 9 G 3 (236) |
| existence. Its own profound sense of vulnerability renders it incapable of | T 9 G 3 (236) |
| of vulnerability renders it incapable of judgment EXCEPT in terms of | T 9 G 3 (236) |
| of judgment EXCEPT in terms of attack. When it experiences threat | T 9 G 3 (236) |
| If you accept its offer of grandiosity, it will attack immediately | T 9 G 3 (236) |
| is immobilized in the presence of Gods grandeur because HIS | T 9 G 4 (236) |
| freedom. Even the faintest hint of your reality literally drives the | T 9 G 4 (236) |
| ego from your mind because of complete lack of investment in | T 9 G 4 (236) |
| mind because of complete lack of investment in it. Grandeur is | T 9 G 4 (236) |
| compellingly convincing. Yet the conviction of reality will not remain with | T 9 G 4 (236) |
| CANNOT be a real part of you because of the littleness | T 9 G 4 (236) |
| real part of you because of the littleness in which IT | T 9 G 4 (236) |
| made grandiosity and are afraid of it because it is a | T 9 G 5 (236) |
| because it is a form of attack, but your grandeur is | T 9 G 5 (236) |
| attack, but your grandeur is of God, Who created it out | T 9 G 5 (236) |
| God, Who created it out of His Love. From your grandeur | T 9 G 5 (236) |
| keeping yourself in the Mind of God. Remember always that you | T 9 G 5 (236) |
| anywhere EXCEPT in the Mind of God. When you forget this | T 9 G 5 (236) |
| same level. Being the level of shift it is experienced as | T 9 G 6 (237) |
| Truth and littleness are DENIALS of each other because grandeur IS | T 9 G 7 (237) |
| and therefore will deprive you of your true witnesses to your | T 9 G 8 (237) |
| witnesses? What good can come of it? And if no good | T 9 G 9 (237) |
| if no good can come of it, the Holy Spirit cannot | T 9 G 9 (237) |
| cannot transform to the Will of God does not exist at | T 9 G 9 (237) |
| altogether irreplaceable in the Mind of God. No one else can | T 9 G 10 (237) |
| else can fill your part of It, and while you leave | T 9 G 10 (237) |
| while you leave your part of It empty, your eternal place | T 9 G 10 (237) |
| through His Voice, reminds you of It, and God Himself keeps | T 9 G 10 (237) |
| because it is the DENIAL of arrogance. To accept your littleness | T 9 G 10 (238) |
| that you believe YOUR evaluation of yourself is TRUER than God | T 9 G 10 (238) |
| truth is indivisible your evaluation of yourself must BE Gods | T 9 G 11 (238) |
| but do not be afraid of His answer, for it comes | T 9 G 11 (238) |
| IS an exalted answer because of its Source, but the Source | T 9 G 11 (238) |
| exalted answer to the question of your being, so that you | T 9 G 11 (238) |
| H. The Inclusiveness of Creation T | T 9 H 0 (239) |
| exists, for you are part of Him. What except Him CAN | T 9 H 2 (239) |
| your will determines your perception of it. T 9 H | T 9 H 2 (239) |
| for He is not uncertain of HIMSELF. And what He knows | T 9 H 3 (239) |
| Can anything exceed the Love of God? Can anything, then, exceed | T 9 H 3 (239) |
| When anything threatens your peace of mind, ask yourself: Has God | T 9 H 3 (239) |
| IMPOSSIBLE FOR GOD. The law of creation is that you love | T 9 H 4 (240) |
| yourself because they ARE part of you. Everything that was created | T 9 H 4 (240) |
| perfectly safe because the laws of God protect it by His | T 9 H 4 (240) |
| by His Love. Any part of your mind that does not | T 9 H 4 (240) |
| that your banishment is NOT of God, and therefore does not | T 9 H 5 (240) |
| at home in God, dreaming of exile, but perfectly capable of | T 9 H 5 (240) |
| of exile, but perfectly capable of awakening to reality. Is it | T 9 H 5 (240) |
| even though all the laws of what you awakened TO were | T 9 H 5 (240) |
| your knowledge by an awareness of dreams because you are AFRAID | T 9 I 1 (241) |
| dreams because you are AFRAID of your dissociation, NOT of what | T 9 I 1 (241) |
| AFRAID of your dissociation, NOT of what you have dissociated. Even | T 9 I 1 (241) |
| be fearful, for the laws of mind always hold. T | T 9 I 1 (241) |
| to give up the dissociation of REALITY brings more than merely | T 9 I 2 (241) |
| brings more than merely lack of fear. In THIS decision lie | T 9 I 2 (241) |
| and peace and the glory of creation. Offer the Holy Spirit | T 9 I 2 (241) |
| for He retains the knowledge of God and of yourself FOR | T 9 I 2 (241) |
| the knowledge of God and of yourself FOR you, waiting for | T 9 I 2 (241) |
| would stand in the way of your remembering, for God is | T 9 I 2 (241) |
| you that you are part of Him when you are willing | T 9 I 2 (241) |
| this world delay your remembering of Him, for in this remembering | T 9 I 2 (241) |
| this remembering is the knowledge of YOURSELF. T 9 I | T 9 I 2 (241) |
| world is the perceptual counterpart of creating in the Kingdom. God | T 9 I 3 (241) |
| for yours is the exchange of knowledge FOR perception. NOTHING is | T 9 I 3 (241) |
| what you are. Your denial of reality precludes the ACCEPTANCE of | T 9 I 4 (241) |
| of reality precludes the ACCEPTANCE of Gods gift because you | T 9 I 4 (241) |
| you understand that the misuse of defenses always constitutes an attack | T 9 I 4 (241) |
| recognize that you are PART of God, you will | T 9 I 4 (241) |
| the complete havoc this makes of your peace of mind, you | T 9 I 6 (242) |
| this makes of your peace of mind, you could not make | T 9 I 6 (242) |
| want something OTHER than peace of mind, but you have not | T 9 I 6 (242) |
| be. Yet the logical outcome of your decision is perfectly clear | T 9 I 6 (242) |
| their worshippers are the Sons of God in sickness. T | T 9 I 7 (242) |
| you. Do not be afraid of it because it is your | T 9 I 8 (242) |
| be for the sick Children of God except His power through | T 9 I 8 (242) |
| mind receives Him the remembrance of Him awakens throughout the Sonship | T 9 I 8 (242) |
| to Him. To be aware of this is to heal them | T 9 I 9 (242) |
| To believe that a Son of God CAN be sick is | T 9 I 9 (242) |
| is to believe that part of God can suffer. Love CANNOT | T 9 I 9 (242) |
| T(243) of love therefore brings invulnerability with | T 9 I 9 (243) |
| with sickness in the presence of a Son of God even | T 9 I 10 (243) |
| the presence of a Son of God even if HE believes | T 9 I 10 (243) |
| in it, for YOUR acceptance of God in him ACKNOWLEDGES the | T 9 I 10 (243) |
| in him ACKNOWLEDGES the Love of God which he has forgotten | T 9 I 10 (243) |
| he has forgotten. Your recognition of him as PART of God | T 9 I 10 (243) |
| recognition of him as PART of God teaches him the truth | T 9 I 10 (243) |
| Would you STRENGTHEN his denial of God, and thus lose sight | T 9 I 10 (243) |
| God, and thus lose sight of YOURSELF? Or would you remind | T 9 I 10 (243) |
| Or would you remind him of his wholeness, and remember your | T 9 I 10 (243) |
| him? To believe a Son of God is sick is to | T 9 I 10 (243) |
| love, NOT idolatry. All forms of idolatry are caricatures of creation | T 9 I 10 (243) |
| forms of idolatry are caricatures of creation, taught by sick minds | T 9 I 10 (243) |
| impossible because you are part of God, Who IS all power | T 9 I 10 (243) |
| idol, made in the image of what its maker thinks HE | T 9 I 11 (243) |
| DOES perceive in a Son of God; a sick god, self-created | T 9 I 11 (243) |
| SAVE? Are you REALLY afraid of losing THIS? Look calmly at | T 9 I 11 (243) |
| calmly at the logical conclusion of the egos thought system | T 9 I 11 (243) |
| willing to attack the Divinity of your brothers, and thus lose | T 9 I 11 (243) |
| brothers, and thus lose sight of YOURS. And you are willing | T 9 I 11 (243) |
| Soul which God created because of the calm knowledge that each | T 9 I 12 (243) |
| that each one is part of Him. Gods Son knows | T 9 I 12 (243) |
| this world is the counterpart of value in Heaven. It is | T 9 I 12 (243) |
| become sick, but MY value of you can heal you because | T 9 I 12 (243) |
| heal you because the value of Gods Son is one | T 9 I 12 (243) |
| he HAS it. The ACCEPTANCE of peace is the denial of | T 9 I 13 (244) |
| of peace is the denial of illusion, and sickness IS an | T 9 I 13 (244) |
| an illusion. Yet every Son of God has the power to | T 9 I 13 (244) |
| idolatrous, and does not know of conflicting laws. I will heal | T 9 I 13 (244) |
| hear. God is not jealous of the gods you make, but | T 9 I 14 (244) |
| may BELIEVE you are afraid of nothingness, but you are really | T 9 I 15 (244) |
| but you are really afraid of NOTHING. And in THAT awareness | T 9 I 15 (244) |
| to. You MADE the god of sickness, and BY making him | T 9 I 15 (244) |
| he is NOT the Will of the Father. He is therefore | T 9 I 15 (244) |
| chosen to fear love BECAUSE of its perfect harmlessness, and because | T 9 I 16 (245) |
| its perfect harmlessness, and because of this fear, you have been | T 9 I 16 (245) |
| Only at the altar of God will you find peace | T 9 I 17 (245) |
| can give up the god of sickness for your brothers; in | T 9 I 17 (245) |
| ALL magic is a form of reconciling the irreconcilable. All religion | T 9 J 1 (245) |
| at war with the god of sickness you made, but YOU | T 9 J 1 (245) |
| are. He is the symbol of willing AGAINST God, and you | T 9 J 1 (245) |
| God, and you are afraid of him BECAUSE he cannot be | T 9 J 1 (245) |
| disappear into the nothingness out of which he was made. | T 9 J 1 (245) |
| This is the RIGHT use of selective perception. To overlook nothingness | T 9 J 2 (245) |
| judge it correctly, and because of your ability to evaluate it | T 9 J 2 (245) |
| dawn on a mind full of illusions, because truth | T 9 J 2 (245) |
| CANNOT be known by part of a mind. T 9 | T 9 J 2 (246) |
| that you have removed part of your mind from Gods | T 9 J 3 (246) |
| this means it is out of control. To be out of | T 9 J 3 (246) |
| of control. To be out of control is to be out | T 9 J 3 (246) |
| control is to be out of REASON, and the mind DOES | T 9 J 3 (246) |
| This is merely a matter of definition. By DEFINING the mind | T 9 J 3 (246) |
| it. His are the laws of freedom, but yours are the | T 9 J 4 (246) |
| but yours are the laws of bondage. Since freedom and bondage | T 9 J 4 (246) |
| BE understood together. The laws of God work only for your | T 9 J 4 (246) |
| them does not exist. Laws of chaos are meaningless by definition | T 9 J 4 (246) |
| with chaos and accepting it of them. All this has never | T 9 J 5 (246) |
| been. Nothing but the laws of God has ever operated, and | T 9 J 5 (246) |
| His Will, and the manner of your creation established you AS | T 9 J 5 (246) |
| have made is so unworthy of you that you could hardly | T 9 J 5 (246) |
| you have experienced the protection of God the making of idols | T 9 J 6 (247) |
| protection of God the making of idols becomes inconceivable. There are | T 9 J 6 (247) |
| strange images in the Mind of God, and what is not | T 9 J 6 (247) |
| in yours because you are of ONE Mind, and that Mind | T 9 J 6 (247) |
| The miracle is the act of a Son of God who | T 9 J 7 (247) |
| the act of a Son of God who has laid aside | T 9 J 7 (247) |
| likewise. It is an act of faith because it is the | T 9 J 7 (247) |
| does NOT share. The power of one mind CAN shine into | T 9 J 7 (247) |
| another because all the lamps of God were lit by the | T 9 J 7 (247) |
| little spark you will learn of the greater light, for the | T 9 J 8 (247) |
| it is the remaining call of creation. Put all your faith | T 9 J 8 (247) |
| K. The Denial of God T | T 9 K 0 (248) |
| K 1 The rituals of the god of sickness are | T 9 K 1 (248) |
| The rituals of the god of sickness are strange and very | T 9 K 1 (248) |
| for depression is the sign of allegiance to him. Depression means | T 9 K 1 (248) |
| forsworn God. Men are afraid of blasphemy, but they do not | T 9 K 1 (248) |
| in this sense the wages of sin IS death. The sense | T 9 K 1 (248) |
| sense is very literal; denial of Life perceives its opposite, as | T 9 K 1 (248) |
| its opposite, as ALL forms of denial replace what IS with | T 9 K 1 (248) |
| Do not attribute your denial of joy to them, or you | T 9 K 2 (248) |
| YOU. It is the DENIAL of the spark that brings depression | T 9 K 2 (248) |
| Allegiance to the denial of God is the egos | T 9 K 3 (248) |
| egos religion. The god of sickness obviously demands the denial | T 9 K 3 (248) |
| sickness obviously demands the denial of health because health is in | T 9 K 3 (248) |
| because, having made him out of YOUR insanity, he is an | T 9 K 3 (248) |
| one idea; - the denial of God. T 9 K | T 9 K 3 (248) |
| and death entered the mind of Gods Son AGAINST His | T 9 K 4 (248) |
| he was fatherless, and out of his depression he made the | T 9 K 4 (248) |
| depression he made the god of depression. This was his alternative | T 9 K 4 (248) |
| Help. We said before that of yourselves you can do nothing | T 9 K 4 (248) |
| T(249) OF yourselves. If you were, what | T 9 K 4 (249) |
| 9 K 6 Son of God, you have not sinned | T 9 K 6 (249) |
| not deny Him. Your denial of Him therefore means that you | T 9 K 6 (249) |
| to you from every part of the Sonship because of His | T 9 K 7 (249) |
| part of the Sonship because of His Love for His Son | T 9 K 7 (249) |
| you, and you will learn of Him if you hear aright | T 9 K 7 (249) |
| you hear aright. The Love of God is in everything He | T 9 K 7 (249) |
| not look to the god of sickness for healing but only | T 9 K 8 (249) |
| but only to the God of love, for healing is the | T 9 K 8 (249) |
| for healing is the ACKNOWLEDGMENT of Him. When you acknowledge Him | T 9 K 8 (249) |
| and that in His acknowledgment of you lies your Being. You | T 9 K 8 (249) |
| does not die. What is of God is His forever, and | T 9 K 8 (249) |
| His forever, and you ARE of God. Would He allow Himself | T 9 K 8 (249) |
| you, you will be incapable of suffering. Yet to do this | T 9 K 9 (250) |
| is merely because your acknowledgment of your Father IS the acknowledgment | T 9 K 9 (250) |
| your Father IS the acknowledgment of yourself as you are. Your | T 9 K 9 (250) |
| pain, and wholly without suffering of any kind. If you deny | T 9 K 9 (250) |
| into your OWN mind because of the power He gave it | T 9 K 9 (250) |
| it. Your mind is capable of creating worlds, but it can | T 9 K 9 (250) |
| Him. That was the condition of His Sons creation, fixed | T 9 K 10 (250) |
| fixed forever in the Mind of God. To know that is | T 9 K 10 (250) |
| 9 K 11 Out of your gifts to Him the | T 9 K 11 (250) |
| had created in the Name of his Father. Heaven waits for | T 9 K 11 (250) |
| created as the dwelling place of Gods Son. You are | T 9 K 11 (250) |
| blasphemous to feel depressed. All of these illusions, and the many | T 9 K 12 (250) |
| to see him to learn of his reality. And as PART | T 9 K 12 (251) |
| his reality. And as PART of the Sonship, that is how | T 9 K 12 (251) |
| must see YOURSELF to learn of YOURS. T 9 K | T 9 K 12 (251) |
| you perceive ARE the Sons of God. T 9 K | T 9 K 13 (251) |
| if you accept the Fatherhood of God will you have ANYTHING | T 9 K 14 (251) |
| yourself. Arrogance is the denial of love because love SHARES and | T 9 K 14 (251) |
| to be desirable, the concept of choice, which is NOT of | T 9 K 14 (251) |
| of choice, which is NOT of God, will remain with you | T 9 K 14 (251) |
| problem remains the only source of perceived conflict, because the ego | T 10 A 2 (252) |
| the ego was made out of the wish of Gods | T 10 A 2 (252) |
| made out of the wish of Gods Son to father | T 10 A 2 (252) |
| hidden in the dark cornerstone of its thought system. And either | T 10 A 2 (252) |
| created by extension. The cornerstone of Gods creation is YOU | T 10 B 1 (252) |
| more you approach the center of His thought system, the clearer | T 10 B 1 (252) |
| you come to the foundation of the egos thought system | T 10 B 1 (252) |
| it up to the foundation of the egos thought system | T 10 B 1 (252) |
| honesty. Open the dark cornerstone of terror on which it rests | T 10 B 1 (252) |
| on meaninglessness, and that everything of which you have been afraid | T 10 B 1 (252) |
| My brother, you are part of God and part of me | T 10 B 2 (252) |
| part of God and part of me. When you have at | T 10 B 2 (252) |
| true Father, Who hath need of you, as I have. Will | T 10 B 2 (253) |
| you not answer the call of love with joy? T | T 10 B 2 (253) |
| You have learned your need of healing. Would you bring anything | T 10 B 3 (253) |
| the Sonship, recognizing your need of healing for yourself? For in | T 10 B 3 (253) |
| in this lies the beginning of knowledge; the foundation on which | T 10 B 3 (253) |
| restoring the holy dwelling place of His Son, where He wills | T 10 B 3 (253) |
| he IS. In whatever part of the mind of Gods | T 10 B 3 (253) |
| whatever part of the mind of Gods Son you restore | T 10 B 3 (253) |
| you dwell in the Mind of God WITH your brother, for | T 10 B 3 (253) |
| YOU, for you are part of US. Do you really believe | T 10 B 4 (253) |
| you really believe that part of God can be missing or | T 10 B 4 (253) |
| If you were not part of God, His Will would not | T 10 B 5 (253) |
| Is this conceivable? Can part of His Mind contain nothing? If | T 10 B 5 (253) |
| it is denied. Your denial of its reality arrests it in | T 10 B 5 (253) |
| having DENIED infinity? The laws of the universe do not permit | T 10 B 6 (254) |
| yours were created in honor of Him. The universe of love | T 10 B 7 (254) |
| honor of Him. The universe of love does not stop because | T 10 B 7 (254) |
| see. Look upon the glory of His creation, and you will | T 10 B 7 (254) |
| He creates has the function of creating. Love does not limit | T 10 B 8 (254) |
| 9 Could any part of God be WITHOUT His Love | T 10 B 9 (254) |
| Love, and could any part of His Love be contained? God | T 10 B 9 (254) |
| His. And being an extension of His Will, yours must be | T 10 B 9 (255) |
| B 11 The projection of the ego makes it appear | T 10 B 11 (255) |
| then, may SEEM to demand of you what you do not | T 10 B 11 (255) |
| give, and thus deprive you of what you want. Would God | T 10 B 11 (255) |
| ONLY your will, be capable of this? Your will is His | T 10 B 11 (255) |
| your whole fear. Every symptom of sickness and fear arises here | T 10 B 12 (255) |
| that to hear the Will of your Father is to know | T 10 B 13 (256) |
| why healing is the beginning of the recognition that your will | T 10 B 13 (256) |
| brings it closer. The Son of God HAS both Father and | T 10 C 1 (256) |
| because, in your perfect understanding of Him, you KNOW there is | T 10 C 1 (256) |
| when you attack any part of God and His Kingdom, your | T 10 C 1 (256) |
| you accomplish speaks to you of the Fatherhood of God. Every | T 10 C 2 (256) |
| to you of the Fatherhood of God. Every healing thought which | T 10 C 2 (256) |
| perceive it, lies the denial of Gods Fatherhood and your | T 10 C 2 (256) |
| love. You cannot deny part of yourself, because the remainder will | T 10 C 3 (256) |
| OWN ears to the Voice of the Holy Spirit, Whose message | T 10 C 4 (257) |
| whole. What can the Son of God NOT accomplish with the | T 10 C 4 (257) |
| NOT accomplish with the Fatherhood of God in him? And yet | T 10 C 4 (257) |
| He cannot leave a part of God. Yet you need far | T 10 C 5 (257) |
| depends on welcoming REALITY, and of your guests only He is | T 10 C 7 (258) |
| imaginary comforters, for the Comforter of God is in you. | T 10 C 7 (258) |
| His Son. Pain is not of Him, for He knows no | T 10 D 1 (259) |
| Him. Conflict is the root of all evil, for being blind | T 10 D 1 (259) |
| it ALWAYS attacks the Son of God, and the Son of | T 10 D 1 (259) |
| of God, and the Son of God is YOU. T | T 10 D 1 (259) |
| Son is indeed in need of comfort, for he knows not | T 10 D 2 (259) |
| His, it cannot be true of you BECAUSE it is not | T 10 D 2 (259) |
| BECAUSE it is not true of Him. Oh, my children, if | T 10 D 2 (259) |
| will KNOW it is not of you. Out of your joy | T 10 D 3 (259) |
| is not of you. Out of your joy you will create | T 10 D 3 (259) |
| and earth into the Presence of God. I cannot tell you | T 10 D 3 (259) |
| different. Yours is the way of pain, of which God knows | T 10 D 4 (259) |
| is the way of pain, of which God knows nothing. THAT | T 10 D 4 (259) |
| journey is not the way of Gods Son. Walk in | T 10 D 4 (259) |
| fit companions for the Son of God, who was created OF | T 10 D 4 (259) |
| of God, who was created OF Light and IN Light. The | T 10 D 4 (259) |
| hide himself. Yet the Son of God cannot hide his glory | T 10 D 5 (260) |
| spark in you is part of a Light so great that | T 10 D 5 (260) |
| It can sweep you out of all darkness forever. For your | T 10 D 5 (260) |
| D 6 The Children of Light cannot abide in darkness | T 10 D 6 (260) |
| let them enter the mind of Gods Son, for they | T 10 D 6 (260) |
| comfort you. In the quiet of His temple, He waits to | T 10 D 7 (260) |
| be holy in the Presence of God, or you will not | T 10 D 7 (260) |
| are whole, and no part of the Son can be excluded | T 10 D 8 (260) |
| he would know the Wholeness of his Father. In your mind | T 10 D 8 (260) |
| you use it on BEHALF of the eternal. | T 10 D 8 (261) |
| E. The Inheritance of Gods Son | T 10 E 0 (262) |
| Yet if you hate part of your own Soul ALL your | T 10 E 1 (262) |
| what He created is part of Him, you are denying Him | T 10 E 1 (262) |
| your protection, for the power of your will cannot be lessened | T 10 E 2 (262) |
| be lessened without the intervention of God AGAINST it, and any | T 10 E 2 (262) |
| power is not the Will of God. Therefore, look ONLY to | T 10 E 2 (262) |
| E 3 The peace of your Soul lies in its | T 10 E 3 (262) |
| altar to God is part of your Soul because the Light | T 10 E 3 (262) |
| return. That is the law of God, for the protection of | T 10 E 3 (262) |
| of God, for the protection of the wholeness of His Son | T 10 E 3 (262) |
| the protection of the wholeness of His Son. T 10 | T 10 E 3 (262) |
| ONLY YOU CAN DEPRIVE YOURSELF OF ANYTHING. Do not oppose this | T 10 E 4 (262) |
| it is truly the beginning of the dawn of light. Remember | T 10 E 4 (262) |
| the beginning of the dawn of light. Remember also that the | T 10 E 4 (262) |
| Remember also that the denial of this simple fact takes many | T 10 E 4 (262) |
| re- awakening. The beginning phases of this reversal are often quite | T 10 E 4 (262) |
| If your brothers are part of you and you blame THEM | T 10 E 5 (263) |
| lifts his voice in praise of his Creator, he WILL hear | T 10 E 5 (263) |
| he WILL hear the Voice of his Father. Yet the Creator | T 10 E 5 (263) |
| love yourself with the Love of Christ, for so does your | T 10 E 6 (263) |
| Christ waits for the restoration of Himself in YOU. God knows | T 10 E 7 (263) |
| is approached through the appreciation of His Son. Christ waits for | T 10 E 7 (263) |
| Christ waits for your acceptance of Him as YOURSELF, and of | T 10 E 7 (263) |
| of Him as YOURSELF, and of His Wholeness as YOURS. For | T 10 E 7 (263) |
| For Christ is the Son of God Who lives in His | T 10 E 7 (263) |
| glory. Christ is the extension of the Love and the Loveliness | T 10 E 7 (263) |
| the Love and the Loveliness of God, as perfect as his | T 10 E 7 (263) |
| Blessed is the Son of God, whose radiance is of | T 10 E 8 (263) |
| of God, whose radiance is of his Father, and whose glory | T 10 E 8 (263) |
| Father. Sharing the perfect Love of the Father the Son must | T 10 E 8 (264) |
| F. The Dynamics of the Ego | T 10 F 0 (265) |
| honestly for truth. The dynamics of the ego will be our | T 10 F 1 (265) |
| is healing but the removal of all that STANDS IN THE | T 10 F 2 (265) |
| that STANDS IN THE WAY of knowledge? And how else can | T 10 F 2 (265) |
| looking at IS the source of fear, but you have surely | T 10 F 2 (265) |
| very simple; ALL POWER IS OF GOD. What is NOT of | T 10 F 3 (265) |
| OF GOD. What is NOT of Him has no power to | T 10 F 3 (265) |
| sufficient unto itself, and independent of any power EXCEPT its own | T 10 F 4 (266) |
| WHY it is the symbol of separation. T 10 F | T 10 F 4 (266) |
| is always the natural extension of what it IS. Everything that | T 10 F 5 (266) |
| ego is the natural outcome of its central belief, and the | T 10 F 5 (266) |
| is not natural, being out of accord with your TRUE nature | T 10 F 5 (266) |
| is One because the extension of His Will cannot be unlike | T 10 F 5 (266) |
| idle wishes and the Will of God, Which you share. Can | T 10 F 5 (266) |
| Yours is the independence of creation, NOT of autonomy. Your | T 10 F 6 (266) |
| the independence of creation, NOT of autonomy. Your whole creative function | T 10 F 6 (266) |
| wills not to be independent of YOU. He has INCLUDED you | T 10 F 6 (266) |
| is costing you the knowledge of your dependence on God IN | T 10 F 6 (266) |
| for God into a means of establishing ITSELF. But do not | T 10 F 6 (266) |
| be deceived by ITS interpretation of your conflict. T 10 | T 10 F 6 (266) |
| ego ALWAYS attacks on behalf of separation. Believing it has the | T 10 F 7 (266) |
| nothing else, because its goal of autonomy IS nothing else. The | T 10 F 7 (266) |
| it does NOT lose sight of its goal. It is much | T 10 F 7 (266) |
| because it is perfectly certain of its purpose. YOU are confused | T 10 F 7 (266) |
| is that YOU ARE AFRAID OF IT. For if the ego | T 10 F 8 (266) |
| belittling yourself and DEPRIVING yourself of power? T 10 F | T 10 F 8 (267) |
| God is ONLY fear, regardless of the form it takes and | T 10 F 10 (267) |
| basic ego threat. Its dream of autonomy is shaken to its | T 10 F 10 (267) |
| may countenance a false idea of independence, you will NOT accept | T 10 F 10 (267) |
| will NOT accept the cost of fear IF YOU RECOGNIZE IT | T 10 F 10 (267) |
| then, you have become afraid of YOURSELF. And no one wills | T 10 F 10 (267) |
| If the egos goal of autonomy could be accomplished God | T 10 F 11 (267) |
| Gods purpose is (capable of?) accomplishment, and it is ALREADY | T 10 F 11 (267) |
| would choose fear IN PLACE of love, and only the insane | T 10 F 13 (268) |
| FEAR, from which the Love of God completely protects them. | T 10 F 13 (268) |
| Holy Spirit ACCEPTS. The appreciation of wholeness comes ONLY through acceptance | T 10 F 14 (268) |
| clearly the characteristically contradictory approach of the ego to everything. Never | T 10 F 14 (268) |
| The egos interpretations of the laws of perception are | T 10 F 15 (268) |
| s interpretations of the laws of perception are, and would HAVE | T 10 F 15 (268) |
| to be, the exact opposite of the Holy Spirits. The | T 10 F 15 (268) |
| circular reasoning concludes that BECAUSE of the mistake, consistent truth must | T 10 F 15 (268) |
| is left with a series of fragmented perceptions which it unifies | T 10 F 16 (269) |
| which it unifies on behalf of ITSELF. This, then, becomes the | T 10 F 16 (269) |
| in turn, becomes its demonstration of its own reality. T | T 10 F 16 (269) |
| Do not underestimate the appeal of the egos demonstrations to | T 10 F 17 (269) |
| is true. What you see of His Son through the eyes | T 10 F 18 (269) |
| His Son through the eyes of the ego is a demonstration | T 10 F 18 (269) |
| Son, and in the Presence of Christ they need demonstrate nothing | T 10 F 18 (269) |
| for Christ speaks to them of Himself and of His Father | T 10 F 18 (269) |
| to them of Himself and of His Father. They are silent | T 10 F 18 (269) |
| in him. Everyone convinces you of what you WANT to perceive | T 10 F 19 (270) |
| you WANT to perceive, and of the reality of the kingdom | T 10 F 19 (270) |
| perceive, and of the reality of the kingdom you have chosen | T 10 F 19 (270) |
| You cannot accept false witness of HIM unless you have invoked | T 10 F 19 (270) |
| him. If HE speaks not of Christ to you, YOU spoke | T 10 F 19 (270) |
| to you, YOU spoke not of Christ to him. You hear | T 10 F 19 (270) |
| built up on the basis of experience, and experience leads to | T 10 G 1 (271) |
| resurrection is the complete triumph of Christ over the ego, not | T 10 G 1 (271) |
| awareness and for the INTERPRETATION of awareness. Yet you cannot BE | T 10 G 2 (271) |
| you to a new kind of experience which you will become | T 10 G 3 (271) |
| less willing to deny. Learning of Christ is easy, for to | T 10 G 3 (271) |
| little beliefs which are unworthy of Gods Son. For until | T 10 G 3 (271) |
| into His Own, the Son of God WILL see himself as | T 10 G 3 (271) |
| the resurrection is the Will of God, Which knows no time | T 10 G 4 (272) |
| for such is the nature of Gods Son as His | T 10 G 4 (272) |
| Do not underestimate the power of the devotion of Gods | T 10 G 5 (272) |
| the power of the devotion of Gods Son, nor the | T 10 G 5 (272) |
| s Son, nor the power of the god he worships over | T 10 G 5 (272) |
| places HIMSELF at the altar of his god, whether it be | T 10 G 5 (272) |
| god he accepts. The god of the crucifixion demands that he | T 10 G 5 (272) |
| THEMSELVES, believing that the power of the Son of God is | T 10 G 5 (272) |
| the power of the Son of God is born of sacrifice | T 10 G 5 (272) |
| Son of God is born of sacrifice and pain. The God | T 10 G 5 (272) |
| sacrifice and pain. The God of the resurrection demands NOTHING, for | T 10 G 5 (272) |
| it, not in the spirit of sacrifice and submission, but in | T 10 G 5 (272) |
| submission, but in the gladness of freedom. T 10 G | T 10 G 5 (272) |
| because it is the symbol of joy. Its whole compelling power | T 10 G 6 (272) |
| offered you through the grace of God. And you can ACCEPT | T 10 G 6 (272) |
| the nails from the hands of Gods Son and taken | T 10 G 7 (272) |
| from his forehead. The Love of God surrounds His Son whom | T 10 G 7 (272) |
| His Son whom the god of the crucifixion condemns. Teach not | T 10 G 7 (272) |
| IN YOU. For the UNDOING of the crucifixion of Gods | T 10 G 7 (272) |
| the UNDOING of the crucifixion of Gods Son is the | T 10 G 7 (272) |
| T(273) of the redemption, in which everyone | T 10 G 7 (273) |
| which everyone has a part of equal value. God does not | T 10 G 7 (273) |
| cross and placed a crown of thorns upon your OWN head | T 10 G 8 (273) |
| s Son, for the Will of God cannot die. His Son | T 10 G 8 (273) |
| given eternal life. The dream of crucifixion still lies heavy on | T 10 G 8 (273) |
| While you perceive the Son of God as crucified you are | T 10 G 8 (273) |
| to wake are still aware of dreams and have not yet | T 10 G 8 (273) |
| yet forgotten them. The forgetting of dreams and the awareness of | T 10 G 8 (273) |
| of dreams and the awareness of Christ comes with the awakening | T 10 G 8 (273) |
| Christ comes with the awakening of others to SHARE your redemption | T 10 G 8 (273) |
| mine if you learn it of me. If you believe that | T 10 G 10 (273) |
| MINE. There is no order of difficulty in miracles because all | T 10 G 10 (273) |
| difficulty in miracles because all of Gods Sons are of | T 10 G 10 (273) |
| of Gods Sons are of equal value, and their equality | T 10 G 10 (273) |
| their Oneness. The whole power of God is in every part | T 10 G 10 (273) |
| God is in every part of Him, and nothing contradictory to | T 10 G 10 (273) |
| NOT see. The Bible speaks of a NEW Heaven and a | T 10 H 1 (274) |
| loving thought that the Son of God ever had is eternal | T 10 H 2 (274) |
| you made to be capable of BEING unlike Him. Yet everything | T 10 H 3 (274) |
| it will make you capable of UNDERSTANDING it. T 10 | T 10 H 3 (274) |
| H 4 The perception of goodness is not knowledge, but | T 10 H 4 (274) |
| not knowledge, but the denial of the OPPOSITE of goodness enables | T 10 H 4 (274) |
| the denial of the OPPOSITE of goodness enables you to perceive | T 10 H 4 (274) |
| And this IS the condition of knowledge. WITHOUT this awareness you | T 10 H 4 (274) |
| has saved for you out of what you have made, and | T 10 H 5 (275) |
| from your sight. The end of the world is not its | T 10 H 6 (275) |
| TRANSLATION into Heaven. The re-interpretation of the world is the transfer | T 10 H 6 (275) |
| the world is the transfer of ALL perception to knowledge. The | T 10 H 6 (275) |
| Do not make the mistake of believing that YOU understand what | T 10 H 6 (275) |
| no need to ask it of Him. T 10 H | T 10 H 6 (275) |
| do not know the meaning of ANYTHING you perceive. NOT ONE | T 10 H 7 (275) |
| IS WHOLLY TRUE. The recognition of this is your firm beginning | T 10 H 7 (275) |
| Yet your willingness to learn of Him depends on your willingness | T 10 H 7 (276) |
| question EVERYTHING you have learned of yourself, for you who have | T 10 H 7 (276) |
| a course in the play of ideas, but in their PRACTICAL | T 10 H 9 (276) |
| Realize that you are AFRAID of His specificity, for fear of | T 10 H 9 (276) |
| of His specificity, for fear of what you think it will | T 10 H 9 (276) |
| you think it will DEMAND of you. Yet only by asking | T 10 H 9 (276) |
| learn that nothing that is of God demands ANYTHING of you | T 10 H 9 (276) |
| is of God demands ANYTHING of you. God GIVES; He does | T 10 H 9 (276) |
| only to RESTORE, be capable of misinterpreting the question you must | T 10 H 10 (276) |
| that to ask for guidance of the Holy Spirit is to | T 10 H 11 (276) |
| ask for DEPRIVATION. Little children of God, you do not understand | T 10 H 11 (276) |
| perception you have lost sight of the real world. You are | T 10 H 11 (277) |
| real world. You are afraid of the world as YOU see | T 10 H 11 (277) |
| can ONLY free you. Nothing of God will enslave His Son | T 10 H 11 (277) |
| who will ask the truth of God without fear, for only | T 10 H 12 (277) |
| release from fear. Beautiful Child of God, you are asking only | T 10 H 12 (277) |
| would deceive you? The Kingdom of Heaven IS within you. Believe | T 10 H 12 (277) |
| not share. Ask for truth of any Son of God, and | T 10 H 12 (277) |
| for truth of any Son of God, and you have asked | T 10 H 12 (277) |
| and you have asked it of me. No one of us | T 10 H 12 (277) |
| it of me. No one of us but has the answer | T 10 H 12 (277) |
| to anyone who asks it of him. Ask anything of God | T 10 H 12 (277) |
| it of him. Ask anything of Gods Son and His | T 10 H 12 (277) |
| yours. Christ is the Son of God Who is in no | T 10 H 13 (277) |
| as loving as the Thought of His Father by which He | T 10 H 13 (277) |
| WITHOUT your help the Help of God goes with YOU everywhere | T 10 H 14 (277) |
| not disappear in the presence of Gods Answer? Ask, then | T 10 H 14 (277) |
| Answer? Ask, then, to learn of the reality of your brother | T 10 H 14 (277) |
| to learn of the reality of your brother because this is | T 10 H 14 (277) |
| your brothers variable perception of himself, for his split mind | T 10 H 15 (278) |
| and you cannot perceive part of you as sick and achieve | T 10 H 15 (278) |
| Love him who is beloved of His Father, and you will | T 10 H 15 (278) |
| Father, and you will learn of the Fathers Love for | T 10 H 15 (278) |
| Holy Spirit remove ALL offense of Gods Son against himself | T 10 H 16 (278) |
| wills to heal the Son of God in whom He is | T 10 H 16 (278) |
| trust for the REAL meaning of what they perceive, and are | T 10 H 17 (278) |
| their interpretations go in FAVOR of reality, their fear goes with | T 10 H 17 (278) |
| You, my children, are afraid of your brothers and of your | T 10 H 17 (278) |
| afraid of your brothers and of your Father and of YOURSELVES | T 10 H 17 (278) |
| and of your Father and of YOURSELVES. But you are merely | T 10 H 17 (278) |
| Ask what they ARE of the Teacher of Reality, and | T 10 H 18 (278) |
| they ARE of the Teacher of Reality, and hearing His answer | T 10 H 18 (278) |
| reality, but in the minds of children who do not understand | T 10 H 18 (278) |
| It is only their LACK of understanding which frightens them, and | T 10 H 18 (278) |
| are not afraid. And because of this they will | T 10 H 18 (278) |
| It is not the REALITY of your brothers or your Father | T 10 H 18 (279) |
| and monsters and dragons. ASK of their reality from the One | T 10 H 18 (279) |
| you can learn the truth of yourself of the Holy Spirit | T 10 H 19 (279) |
| learn the truth of yourself of the Holy Spirit, Who will | T 10 H 19 (279) |
| teach you that, as part of God, deceit in YOU is | T 10 H 19 (279) |
| the real world in place of the false one you have | T 10 H 19 (279) |
| is why analyzing the motives of others is hazardous to YOU | T 11 A 1 (280) |
| A 2 The analysis of ego-motivation is very complicated, very | T 11 A 2 (280) |
| and NEVER without the risk of your own ego-involvement. The whole | T 11 A 2 (280) |
| you have attacked the integrity of your mind, and pitted one | T 11 A 2 (280) |
| another. B. The Judgment of the Holy Spirit | T 11 B 0 (280) |
| There is but one interpretation of all motivation that makes any | T 11 B 1 (280) |
| is what it is, regardless of the form it takes. Can | T 11 B 1 (280) |
| 2 Perhaps the danger of this to your own mind | T 11 B 2 (280) |
| but NOT to your perception of it. This is poor reality | T 11 B 2 (281) |
| which you DENY the reality of the need for healing by | T 11 B 2 (281) |
| TO RECEIVE IT. The analysis of the egos real motivation | T 11 B 3 (281) |
| motivation is the modern equivalent of the inquisition, for in both | T 11 B 3 (281) |
| errors lay in the minds of his interpreters, for which they | T 11 B 3 (281) |
| help, for both are capable of bringing love into YOUR awareness | T 11 B 4 (281) |
| truly. And ALL your sense of strain comes from your attempts | T 11 B 4 (281) |
| There is but ONE Teacher of reality, Who understands what it | T 11 B 4 (281) |
| not change. Although YOUR interpretations of reality are meaningless in your | T 11 B 4 (282) |
| his call for the help of God, and you will recognize | T 11 B 4 (282) |
| B 5 Your interpretations of your brothers need is | T 11 B 5 (282) |
| s need is your interpretation of YOURS. By GIVING help you | T 11 B 5 (282) |
| you answer in the Name of Christ brings the remembrance of | T 11 B 5 (282) |
| of Christ brings the remembrance of your Father closer to YOUR | T 11 B 5 (282) |
| YOUR awareness. For the sake of YOUR need, then, hear every | T 11 B 5 (282) |
| the Holy Spirits interpretation of the reactions of others more | T 11 B 6 (282) |
| s interpretation of the reactions of others more and more consistently | T 11 B 6 (282) |
| crucial step in the undoing of the ego. Consider how well | T 11 B 6 (282) |
| the Holy Spirits interpretation of the motives of others will | T 11 B 6 (282) |
| s interpretation of the motives of others will serve you then | T 11 B 6 (282) |
| that it IS, the unreality of fear MUST dawn upon you | T 11 B 7 (282) |
| for love, in unconscious recognition of what has been denied. | T 11 B 7 (282) |
| C. The Mechanism of Miracles T | T 11 C 0 (283) |
| Fear is a symptom of your deep sense of loss | T 11 C 1 (283) |
| symptom of your deep sense of loss. If when you perceive | T 11 C 1 (283) |
| the loss, the basic CAUSE of fear is removed. Thereby you | T 11 C 1 (283) |
| love are the only emotions of which you are capable. One | T 11 C 1 (283) |
| for it was made out of denial, and denial depends on | T 11 C 1 (283) |
| correctly AS A POSITIVE AFFIRMATION OF THE UNDERLYING BELIEF IT MASKS | T 11 C 2 (283) |
| have drawn across the face of love has disappeared. T | T 11 C 2 (283) |
| how could you better learn of its reality than by answering | T 11 C 3 (283) |
| The Holy Spirits interpretation of fear DOES dispel it, for | T 11 C 3 (283) |
| dispel it, for the AWARENESS of truth cannot BE denied. Thus | T 11 C 3 (283) |
| And thus will YOU learn of Him how to replace your | T 11 C 3 (283) |
| how to replace your dream of separation with the fact of | T 11 C 3 (283) |
| of separation with the fact of unity. For the separation is | T 11 C 3 (283) |
| separation is only the DENIAL of union, and correctly interpreted, attests | T 11 C 3 (283) |
| Miracles are merely the translation of denial into truth. If to | T 11 C 4 (283) |
| not BE sick. The task of the miracle-worker thus becomes TO | T 11 C 4 (283) |
| becomes TO DENY THE DENIAL OF TRUTH. The sick must heal | T 11 C 4 (283) |
| them shines as brightly REGARDLESS of the density of the fog | T 11 C 5 (284) |
| brightly REGARDLESS of the density of the fog that obscures it | T 11 C 5 (284) |
| power only because the Son of God gave power to it | T 11 C 5 (284) |
| remembering that ALL power is of God. YOU CAN REMEMBER THIS | T 11 C 5 (284) |
| FORGOTTEN. To perceive the healing of your brother as the healing | T 11 C 5 (284) |
| your brother as the healing of yourself is thus the way | T 11 C 5 (284) |
| answered. Healing is the love of Christ for His Father and | T 11 C 6 (284) |
| said about the frightening perceptions of little children, which terrify them | T 11 C 7 (284) |
| your heads under the covers of the heavy blankets you have | T 11 C 7 (284) |
| your nightmares in the darkness of your own certainty, and refusing | T 11 C 7 (284) |
| at what you are afraid of. Only the ANTICIPATION will frighten | T 11 C 8 (284) |
| frighten you, for the reality of nothingness cannot BE frightening. Let | T 11 C 8 (284) |
| your dream of hatred will not leave you | T 11 C 8 (285) |
| be quiet in the midst of turmoil, for quietness is the | T 11 C 8 (285) |
| for quietness is the end of strife and this is the | T 11 C 8 (285) |
| it is eternal. The goal of love is but your right | T 11 C 8 (285) |
| nightmare can defeat a Child of God in his purpose. For | T 11 C 9 (285) |
| hatred stand in the way of love, for NOTHING can withstand | T 11 C 9 (285) |
| NOTHING can withstand the love of Christ for His Father, or | T 11 C 9 (285) |
| little trust in the name of the COMPLETE trust I have | T 11 C 11 (285) |
| will easily accomplish the goal of perfection together. For perfection IS | T 11 C 11 (285) |
| denied. To deny the denial of perfection is not so difficult | T 11 C 11 (285) |
| so difficult as the denial of truth, and what we can | T 11 C 11 (285) |
| you in the peace out of which He was created. Would | T 11 C 12 (285) |
| THIS awareness for the awareness of your fear? When we have | T 11 C 12 (285) |
| to Him that is not of God is gone. Yet you | T 11 C 13 (286) |
| for looking at the cause of fear, and letting it go | T 11 C 13 (286) |
| to do. The very fact of his insistence should tell you | T 11 D 2 (287) |
| and experience a quick response of opposition, you are believing that | T 11 D 2 (287) |
| his error real to BOTH of you. Insistence means investment, and | T 11 D 2 (287) |
| ALWAYS related to your notion of salvation. The question is always | T 11 D 2 (287) |
| for nothing can BE asked of you, and every request of | T 11 D 4 (287) |
| of you, and every request of a brother is for YOU | T 11 D 4 (287) |
| as YOU are. Poverty is of the ego, and NEVER of | T 11 D 4 (288) |
| of the ego, and NEVER of God. No outrageous request can | T 11 D 4 (288) |
| outrageous request can be made of one who recognizes what is | T 11 D 4 (288) |
| the what and the how of salvation, and this is the | T 11 D 5 (288) |
| ONLY answer. Never lose sight of this, and never allow yourself | T 11 D 5 (288) |
| for self-hate, making him AFRAID of himself. He does NOT realize | T 11 D 6 (288) |
| if he is fully aware of anxiety he does not perceive | T 11 D 6 (288) |
| it by making some sort of insane arrangement with the world | T 11 D 6 (288) |
| there IS no world outside of him. T 11 D | T 11 D 6 (288) |
| If only the loving thoughts of Gods Son are the | T 11 D 7 (288) |
| mind, but an internal conflict of this magnitude he cannot tolerate | T 11 D 7 (288) |
| This is a necessary consequence of what you have done. You | T 11 D 8 (289) |
| before you can get rid of it; and why you must | T 11 D 8 (289) |
| why you must get rid of it BEFORE you can perceive | T 11 D 8 (289) |
| reality cannot SEE the world of death. For death is NOT | T 11 D 9 (289) |
| death. For death is NOT of the real world, in which | T 11 D 9 (289) |
| the one you made out of your split mind, and which | T 11 D 9 (289) |
| and which IS the symbol of death. For if you could | T 11 D 9 (289) |
| separate yourselves from the Mind of God you WOULD die, and | T 11 D 9 (289) |
| you perceive IS a world of separation. T 11 D | T 11 D 9 (289) |
| It is not a world of will because it is governed | T 11 D 10 (289) |
| senseless laws, and without meaning of ANY kind. For it was | T 11 D 10 (289) |
| For it was made out of what you do NOT want | T 11 D 10 (289) |
| mind because you were afraid of it. T 11 D | T 11 D 10 (289) |
| is ONLY in the mind of its maker, along with his | T 11 D 11 (289) |
| not believe it is outside of yourself, for only by recognizing | T 11 D 11 (289) |
| the mind is the mechanism of decision. If you will recognize | T 11 D 11 (289) |
| also lies salvation. The altar of God where Christ abideth is | T 11 D 11 (289) |
| FOR you. Bring your perceptions of the --- | T 11 D 12 (289) |
| to you from the altar of God. E. Seeking and | T 11 D 12 (290) |
| because the ego is part of your mind, and because of | T 11 E 2 (290) |
| of your mind, and because of its source, the ego is | T 11 E 2 (290) |
| BUT lead to a sense of futility and depression? To seek | T 11 E 4 (291) |
| He loves with the Love of the Father. T 11 | T 11 E 4 (291) |
| is true IS the Will of the Father. You pay no | T 11 E 6 (291) |
| you CANNOT sell the Kingdom of Heaven. Your inheritance can neither | T 11 E 6 (291) |
| can BE no disinherited parts of the Sonship, for God is | T 11 E 6 (291) |
| Atonement was not the price of your wholeness, but it WAS | T 11 E 7 (291) |
| 292) price of your AWARENESS of your wholeness | T 11 E 7 (292) |
| price of your AWARENESS of your wholeness. For what you | T 11 E 7 (292) |
| and will IS the price of the Kingdom. Your inheritance awaits | T 11 E 7 (292) |
| do so. BEFORE the idea of attack can enter your mind | T 11 F 1 (293) |
| That is why the recognition of your OWN invulnerability is so | T 11 F 2 (293) |
| so important in the restoration of your sanity. For if you | T 11 F 2 (293) |
| protect you. Yet the recognition of your invulnerability has more than | T 11 F 2 (293) |
| never realize the utter uselessness of attack EXCEPT by recognizing that | T 11 F 3 (293) |
| are always the first point of your attack, and if THIS | T 11 F 3 (293) |
| ATTACKED it. You cannot learn of perfect love with a split | T 11 F 4 (293) |
| wanted to retain the characteristics of creation with your own CONTENT | T 11 F 4 (293) |
| CONTENT. Yet creation is NOT of you, and poor learners need | T 11 F 4 (293) |
| He BECOMES your Resource, because of YOURSELF you CANNOT learn. The | T 11 F 5 (294) |
| do not know the meaning of love, and that IS your | T 11 F 6 (294) |
| not learned, and the impairment of the ability to generalize is | T 11 F 6 (294) |
| do NOT succeed. The result of this curriculum goal is obvious | T 11 F 7 (294) |
| and are using the aim of teaching to DEFEAT itself, what | T 11 F 7 (294) |
| F 8 This kind of learning has so weakened your | T 11 F 8 (294) |
| It is merely the result of an honest appraisal of what | T 11 F 9 (295) |
| result of an honest appraisal of what you have taught yourselves | T 11 F 9 (295) |
| you have taught yourselves, and of the learning outcomes which have | T 11 F 9 (295) |
| nothing can oppose the will of Gods Son. His learning | T 11 F 10 (295) |
| G. The Vision of Christ T | T 11 G 0 (296) |
| gain in the world, for OF ITSELF it profits nothing. To | T 11 G 1 (296) |
| you CAN sell your AWARENESS of it. You cannot perceive your | T 11 G 1 (296) |
| know yourselves, and perfectly aware of how to teach you what | T 11 G 2 (296) |
| never ceases to remind Him of His Son, and He never | T 11 G 2 (296) |
| ceases to remind His Son of the Father. God is in | T 11 G 2 (296) |
| is in your memory BECAUSE of Him. You chose to forget | T 11 G 2 (296) |
| the world. The only thing of value in it is whatever | T 11 G 3 (296) |
| in it is whatever part of it you look upon with | T 11 G 3 (296) |
| self-EXTENSION, so does the PERCEPTION of self-value come from the projection | T 11 G 3 (296) |
| self-value come from the projection of loving thoughts outward. Make the | T 11 G 3 (296) |
| real world is the gift of the Holy Spirit, and so | T 11 G 3 (296) |
| see. To open the eyes of the blind is the Holy | T 11 G 4 (296) |
| awaken them from the sleep of forgetting to the remembering of | T 11 G 4 (296) |
| of forgetting to the remembering of God. Christs eyes are | T 11 G 4 (296) |
| Holy Spirit keeps the vision of Christ for every Son of | T 11 G 5 (296) |
| of Christ for every Son of God who | T 11 G 5 (296) |
| In His sight the Son of God is perfect, and He | T 11 G 5 (297) |
| Son to remember. The awakening of His Son begins with his | T 11 G 5 (297) |
| you must learn the cost of sleeping, and REFUSE to pay | T 11 G 6 (297) |
| He has never lost sight of YOU. He looks quietly on | T 11 G 6 (297) |
| with you because He knows of the Fathers Love for | T 11 G 6 (297) |
| you in the quiet light of the Holy Spirits blessing | T 11 G 6 (297) |
| G 7 Every Child of God is one in Christ | T 11 G 7 (297) |
| in ALL situations, the transfer of your training under the Holy | T 11 G 7 (297) |
| that they share the unification of the laws of God. | T 11 G 7 (297) |
| the unification of the laws of God. T 11 G | T 11 G 7 (297) |
| as separate, and the denial of the separation IS the re- | T 11 G 8 (297) |
| separation IS the re- instatement of knowledge. At the altar of | T 11 G 8 (297) |
| of knowledge. At the altar of God, the | T 11 G 8 (297) |
| holy perception of Gods Son becomes so | T 11 G 8 (298) |
| into it, and the Spirit of Gods Son shines in | T 11 G 8 (298) |
| Son shines in the Mind of the Father and becomes One | T 11 G 8 (298) |
| upon Himself, loving the extension of Himself which is His Son | T 11 G 8 (298) |
| it blends into the Purpose of God. For the real world | T 11 G 8 (298) |
| redeemed join in perfect love of God and of each other | T 11 G 8 (298) |
| perfect love of God and of each other. Heaven is your | T 11 G 8 (298) |
| learned there is no order of difficulty in miracles when you | T 11 H 1 (299) |
| will radiate from YOUR acceptance of it for YOURSELF to everyone | T 11 H 1 (299) |
| your blessing. In every Child of God His blessing lies, and | T 11 H 1 (299) |
| lies, and in YOUR blessing of the Children of God is | T 11 H 1 (299) |
| YOUR blessing of the Children of God is His blessing to | T 11 H 1 (299) |
| his part in the redemption of the world, to recognize that | T 11 H 2 (299) |
| to ACT. And the RESULTS of your actions you CAN see | T 11 H 2 (299) |
| you can see the RESULTS of His Presence, and through them | T 11 H 3 (299) |
| to do is clearly NOT of this world, for miracles violate | T 11 H 3 (299) |
| for miracles violate every law of reality as this world judges | T 11 H 3 (299) |
| world judges it. Every law of time and space, of magnitude | T 11 H 3 (299) |
| law of time and space, of magnitude and mass, of prediction | T 11 H 3 (299) |
| space, of magnitude and mass, of prediction and control is transcended | T 11 H 3 (299) |
| do is clearly beyond ALL of them. Perceiving His results, you | T 11 H 3 (299) |
| For you can be AWARE of what you cannot see, and | T 11 H 4 (299) |
| this belief is the DESTRUCTION of peace, a goal in direct | T 11 H 5 (300) |
| Your perception is the result of your invitation, coming to you | T 11 H 5 (300) |
| Whose manifestations would you see? Of whose presence would you be | T 11 H 5 (300) |
| you see in. Two ways of looking at the world are | T 11 H 5 (300) |
| I am the manifestation of the Holy Spirit, and when | T 11 H 6 (300) |
| for projection is a law of mind. Perception IS projection, and | T 11 H 7 (300) |
| represents the acceptance of two goals, each perceived in | T 11 H 8 (301) |
| This gives it an illusion of integrity, and enables it to | T 11 H 8 (301) |
| nothing else. The contradictory nature of the witnesses you perceive is | T 11 H 9 (301) |
| perceive is merely the reflection of your conflicting invitations. You have | T 11 H 9 (301) |
| H 10 The power of decision is your one remaining | T 11 H 10 (301) |
| remaining freedom as a prisoner of this world. YOU CAN DECIDE | T 11 H 10 (301) |
| IT RIGHT. What YOU made of it is NOT its reality | T 11 H 10 (301) |
| for it was the decision of what you SOUGHT. T | T 11 H 10 (301) |
| 11 You are afraid of me because you looked within | T 11 H 11 (301) |
| looked within and are afraid of what you saw. Yet you | T 11 H 11 (301) |
| seen reality, for the reality of your mind is the loveliest | T 11 H 11 (301) |
| your mind is the loveliest of Gods creations. Coming only | T 11 H 11 (301) |
| brothers, in the perfect safety of the Mind Which created us | T 11 H 11 (301) |
| T(302) of the Father, who wills to | T 11 H 11 (302) |
| it together. Through the eyes of Christ ONLY the real world | T 11 H 12 (302) |
| behold without is a judgment of what you beheld within. If | T 11 H 13 (302) |
| If it is the judgment of the Holy Spirit it will | T 11 H 13 (302) |
| are a criminal, as deserving of death as God knows you | T 11 H 14 (302) |
| God knows you are deserving of life. The death penalty never | T 11 H 14 (302) |
| you as the final expression of its feeling for you, it | T 11 H 14 (302) |
| That is why the UNDOING of guilt is an essential part | T 11 H 15 (303) |
| guilt is an essential part of the Holy Spirits teaching | T 11 H 15 (303) |
| are listening to the voice of the ego, which tells you | T 11 H 15 (303) |
| life have been given me of the Father UNLESS He had | T 11 H 16 (303) |
| you can kill the Son of God? The Father has hidden | T 11 I 1 (304) |
| Father nor the Son because of them. You attack the real | T 11 I 1 (304) |
| not live in the knowledge of Him. T 11 I | T 11 I 2 (304) |
| HOLY SPIRIT sees. The definition of reality is Gods, not | T 11 I 3 (304) |
| 11 I 4 Because of your Fathers Love you | T 11 I 4 (304) |
| Vision will correct the perception of everything you see. For what | T 11 I 4 (304) |
| WILL remember. Yet the memory of God cannot shine in a | T 11 I 5 (305) |
| it so. For the memory of God can dawn only in | T 11 I 5 (305) |
| upon what you have made of it, and rejoice that it | T 11 I 5 (305) |
| it is not so. Son of God, be not content with | T 11 I 5 (305) |
| is invisible to you because of what you have made visible | T 11 I 6 (305) |
| His sight, and encompasses ALL of it. He has remembered you | T 11 I 6 (305) |
| unreal world IS a thing of despair, for it can never | T 11 I 7 (305) |
| over you, and the attraction of love for love remains irresistible | T 11 I 7 (305) |
| 306) function of love to unite all things | T 11 I 7 (306) |
| take it from the hand of Christ and look upon it | T 11 I 8 (306) |
| for ONLY perception is capable of error, and perception has never | T 11 I 8 (306) |
| for condemnation is the root of attack. It is the judgment | T 11 J 1 (307) |
| attack. It is the judgment of one mind by another as | T 11 J 1 (307) |
| mind by another as UNWORTHY of love and DESERVING of punishment | T 11 J 1 (307) |
| UNWORTHY of love and DESERVING of punishment. But herein lies the | T 11 J 1 (307) |
| is but the delusional attempt of the mind to deny itself | T 11 J 1 (307) |
| itself and ESCAPE THE PENALTY OF DENIAL. It is not an | T 11 J 1 (307) |
| J 2 The acceptance of guilt into the mind of | T 11 J 2 (307) |
| of guilt into the mind of Gods Son was the | T 11 J 2 (307) |
| s Son was the beginning of the separation, as the acceptance | T 11 J 2 (307) |
| the separation, as the acceptance of the Atonement is its end | T 11 J 2 (307) |
| see is the delusional system of those made mad by guilt | T 11 J 2 (307) |
| this world is the symbol of punishment, and all the laws | T 11 J 2 (307) |
| govern it are the laws of death. Children are born into | T 11 J 2 (307) |
| by suffering, and they learn of sorrow and separation and death | T 11 J 2 (307) |
| perhaps the most insane belief of all. And their bodies wither | T 11 J 2 (307) |
| be no more. Not one of them but has thought that | T 11 J 2 (307) |
| to this as the price of salvation and BE loving. LOVE | T 11 J 3 (307) |
| Gods. Only the world of guilt could demand this, for | T 11 J 3 (307) |
| only the guilty could CONCEIVE of it. Adams sin could | T 11 J 3 (307) |
| sin could have touched none of you had you not believed | T 11 J 3 (307) |
| FATHER Who drove him out of paradise. For in that belief | T 11 J 3 (307) |
| in that belief the knowledge of the Father was lost, since | T 11 J 3 (307) |
| This world IS a picture of the crucifixion of Gods | T 11 J 4 (307) |
| a picture of the crucifixion of Gods Son. And until | T 11 J 4 (307) |
| sinned, he has no NEED of salvation. T 11 J | T 11 J 4 (308) |
| Holy Spirit shares the goal of all good teachers, whose ultimate | T 11 J 5 (308) |
| for it is the denial of the blamelessness of Gods | T 11 J 5 (308) |
| the denial of the blamelessness of Gods Son. T | T 11 J 5 (308) |
| you have made, the Son of God HAS sinned. How could | T 11 J 6 (308) |
| making him invisible, the world of retribution rose in the black | T 11 J 6 (308) |
| rose in the black cloud of guilt which you accepted, and | T 11 J 6 (308) |
| it dear. For the blamelessness of Christ is the proof that | T 11 J 6 (308) |
| as you believe the Son of God is guilty you will | T 11 J 7 (308) |
| The journey which the Son of God has set himself is | T 11 J 8 (308) |
| Father sets him is one of release and joy. The Father | T 11 J 8 (309) |
| Spirit stands at the END of time, where YOU must be | T 11 J 8 (309) |
| has ALWAYS undone everything unworthy of the Son of God, for | T 11 J 8 (309) |
| everything unworthy of the Son of God, for such was His | T 11 J 8 (309) |
| as you learn the Son of God is guiltless. He has | T 11 J 9 (309) |
| it is only a matter of time, and time is but | T 11 J 9 (309) |
| an illusion. For the Son of God is guiltless NOW, and | T 11 J 9 (309) |
| guiltless NOW, and the brightness of his purity shines untouched forever | T 11 J 9 (309) |
| guiltlessness is in the Mind of his Father, and protects him | T 11 J 9 (309) |
| his oneness. For the idea of guilt brings a belief in | T 11 J 10 (309) |
| brings a belief in condemnation of one by another, projecting separation | T 11 J 10 (309) |
| another, projecting separation in place of unity. You can condemn only | T 11 J 10 (309) |
| You have denied the condition of his Being, which is his | T 11 J 10 (309) |
| is his perfect blamelessness. Out of Love he was created, and | T 11 J 10 (309) |
| has always extended the Love of his Father. T 11 | T 11 J 10 (309) |
| only an awakening. The Son of God, who sleepeth not, has | T 11 J 11 (309) |
| been. Let the holiness of Gods Son shine away | T 11 J 11 (310) |
| Son shine away the cloud of guilt that darkens your mind | T 11 J 11 (310) |
| his purity as yours, learn of him that it IS yours | T 11 J 11 (310) |
| therefore guilt MUST deprive you of the appreciation of eternity. You | T 11 J 12 (310) |
| deprive you of the appreciation of eternity. You are immortal BECAUSE | T 11 J 12 (310) |
| Guilt, then, is a way of holding past and future in | T 11 J 12 (310) |
| is guaranteed. Yet the guarantee of your continuity is Gods | T 11 J 12 (310) |
| And immortality is the opposite of time, for time passes away | T 11 J 12 (310) |
| guilt could induce a sense of NEED for expiation. Accepting the | T 11 J 13 (310) |
| for expiation. Accepting the guiltlessness of the Son of God as | T 11 J 13 (310) |
| the guiltlessness of the Son of God as YOURS is therefore | T 11 J 13 (310) |
| is therefore Gods way of reminding you of His Son | T 11 J 13 (310) |
| s way of reminding you of His Son, and what he | T 11 J 13 (310) |
| plan, which it offers INSTEAD of dispelling it. The ego believes | T 11 J 14 (310) |
| for guilt is the RESULT of attack. In the egos | T 11 J 15 (310) |
| looks upon the guiltless Son of God, he KNOWS this is | T 11 J 15 (311) |
| Chapter 12 - THE PROBLEM OF GUILT A. Introduction | T 12 0 0 (312) |
| 1 The ultimate purpose of projection as the ego uses | T 12 A 1 (312) |
| is ALWAYS to get rid of guilt. Yet, characteristically, the ego | T 12 A 1 (312) |
| ego attempts to get rid of guilt from ITS viewpoint only | T 12 A 1 (312) |
| guilt stands in the way of your remembering God, Whose pull | T 12 A 1 (312) |
| issue, then, the deepest split of all occurs, for if you | T 12 A 1 (312) |
| project guilt to get rid of it, but you are actually | T 12 A 2 (312) |
| them with a weird assortment of ego ideals, which the ego | T 12 A 2 (312) |
| you are failing the Son of God by seeing him as | T 12 A 2 (312) |
| B 1 The darkest of your hidden cornerstones holds your | T 12 B 1 (312) |
| so intense that nothing short of the crucifixion of Gods | T 12 B 1 (312) |
| nothing short of the crucifixion of Gods Son can ultimately | T 12 B 1 (312) |
| not know who the Son of God is, because it is | T 12 B 1 (312) |
| 12 B 2 Much of the egos strange behavior | T 12 B 2 (312) |
| directly attributable to its definition of guilt. To the ego, THE | T 12 B 2 (312) |
| by not valuing its interpretation of salvation, they are in an | T 12 B 2 (312) |
| In the calm light of truth, let us recognize that | T 12 B 3 (313) |
| the crucifixion is the symbol of the ego. When it was | T 12 B 4 (313) |
| confronted with the REAL guiltlessness of Gods Son it DID | T 12 B 4 (313) |
| understand that all your fear of this course stems ultimately from | T 12 B 4 (313) |
| peace. Yet you are AFRAID of it. You have been told | T 12 B 5 (313) |
| trying to imprison you. Most of the time you dismiss it | T 12 B 5 (313) |
| You have recognized the futility of the ego and its offerings | T 12 B 6 (314) |
| with gladness. You are AFRAID of redemption, and you believe it | T 12 B 6 (314) |
| no mistake about the depth of your fear. For you believe | T 12 B 6 (314) |
| believe that, in the presence of truth, you will turn on | T 12 B 6 (314) |
| between you and the remembrance of your Father, for you will | T 12 B 7 (314) |
| for it is the recognition of love WITHOUT fear. There will | T 12 B 7 (314) |
| YOURS. For the redeemed son of man IS the guiltless Son | T 12 B 7 (314) |
| man IS the guiltless Son of God, and to recognize him | T 12 B 7 (314) |
| C. The Fear of Redemption T | T 12 C 0 (315) |
| state, you are NOT afraid of fear. You do not like | T 12 C 1 (315) |
| because you are MORE afraid of what it covers. T | T 12 C 1 (315) |
| more. You are NOT afraid of crucifixion. Your real terror is | T 12 C 2 (315) |
| crucifixion. Your real terror is of REDEMPTION. Under the egos | T 12 C 2 (315) |
| dark foundation is the memory of God, and it is of | T 12 C 2 (315) |
| of God, and it is of THIS that you are really | T 12 C 2 (315) |
| C 3 Your fear of attack is nothing compared to | T 12 C 3 (315) |
| nothing compared to your fear of love. You would be willing | T 12 C 3 (315) |
| your intense and burning love of God, and His for you | T 12 C 3 (315) |
| joyous response to the call of love if you heard it | T 12 C 4 (316) |
| you go into the blackness of the egos foundation, the | T 12 C 5 (316) |
| You would rather be slaves of the crucifixion than sons of | T 12 C 6 (316) |
| of the crucifixion than sons of God in redemption. For your | T 12 C 6 (316) |
| made. You are more afraid of God than of the ego | T 12 C 6 (316) |
| more afraid of God than of the ego, and love cannot | T 12 C 6 (316) |
| hatred can, for it enters of ITS will and cares not | T 12 C 6 (316) |
| is uncovered, that its need of healing cannot BE denied. Not | T 12 C 7 (316) |
| here is the REAL crucifixion of Gods Son. T | T 12 C 7 (316) |
| Do not leave any spot of pain hidden from His light | T 12 C 8 (317) |
| hurt you, and cleanse it of its littleness, restoring it to | T 12 C 8 (317) |
| restoring it to the magnitude of God. T 12 C | T 12 C 8 (317) |
| the Father, in loving remembrance of Him. You will find this | T 12 C 9 (317) |
| You will find this place of truth as you see it | T 12 C 9 (317) |
| For grandeur is the RIGHT of Gods Son, and NO | T 12 C 9 (317) |
| you may accept the magnitude of your Father in peace and | T 12 C 10 (317) |
| where there is one spot of fear to mar its welcome | T 12 C 10 (317) |
| you could not ask this of a Father Who truly loved | T 12 C 11 (317) |
| His Son. Therefore you made of Him an unloving father, demanding | T 12 C 11 (317) |
| Him an unloving father, demanding of Him what only such a | T 12 C 11 (317) |
| could give. And the peace of Gods Son was shattered | T 12 C 11 (317) |
| For how could the gentleness of love respond to his demands | T 12 C 12 (318) |
| it must seek a place of darkness where it can believe | T 12 C 12 (318) |
| pain, for suffering is not of His creation. Having GIVEN you | T 12 C 13 (318) |
| reason why you are afraid of this course should be apparent | T 12 D 1 (319) |
| inheritance except the dust out of which it thinks you were | T 12 D 1 (319) |
| as Heaven. For your definition of Heaven IS Hell and oblivion | T 12 D 2 (319) |
| has a very strange notion of time, and it is with | T 12 D 4 (319) |
| past is the ONLY aspect of time that is meaningful. You | T 12 D 4 (319) |
| the present. By the notion of PAYING for the past in | T 12 D 4 (320) |
| the past becomes the DETERMINER of the future, making them continuous | T 12 D 4 (320) |
| The present merely reminds it of past hurts, and it reacts | T 12 D 5 (320) |
| receive messages from them out of your OWN past because, by | T 12 D 5 (320) |
| thus deny yourself the message of release that every brother offers | T 12 D 5 (320) |
| you. They carry the spots of pain in your minds, directing | T 12 D 6 (320) |
| And this decision is one of FUTURE pain. Unless you learn | T 12 D 6 (320) |
| you are choosing a future of illusions and losing the endless | T 12 D 6 (320) |
| no one, and the SHARING of salvation, which MAKES the encounter | T 12 D 7 (320) |
| the Holy Spirits perception of time is the exact opposite | T 12 D 7 (321) |
| time is the exact opposite of the egos. The reason | T 12 D 7 (321) |
| for they perceive the goal of time as diametrically opposed. | T 12 D 7 (321) |
| does He regard the function of time as temporary, serving only | T 12 D 8 (321) |
| therefore on the only aspect of time which CAN extend to | T 12 D 8 (321) |
| NOW is the closest approximation of eternity which this world offers | T 12 D 8 (321) |
| It is in the REALITY of now, without past OR future | T 12 D 8 (321) |
| OR future, that the beginning of the appreciation of eternity lies | T 12 D 8 (321) |
| the beginning of the appreciation of eternity lies. For only now | T 12 D 8 (321) |
| other hand, regards the function of time as one of extending | T 12 D 9 (321) |
| function of time as one of extending itself IN PLACE of | T 12 D 9 (321) |
| of extending itself IN PLACE of eternity, for, like the Holy | T 12 D 9 (321) |
| the ego interprets the goal of time as its own. The | T 12 D 9 (321) |
| as its own. The continuity of past and future, under ITS | T 12 D 9 (321) |
| it. It is HIS interpretation of the means of salvation which | T 12 D 9 (321) |
| HIS interpretation of the means of salvation which you must learn | T 12 D 9 (321) |
| you would share His goal of salvation for you. T | T 12 D 9 (321) |
| too, will interpret the function of time as you interpret yours | T 12 D 10 (321) |
| your function in the world of time as healing, you will | T 12 D 10 (321) |
| will emphasize ONLY the aspect of time in which healing can | T 12 D 10 (321) |
| destruction, you will lose sight of the present and hold on | T 12 D 10 (321) |
| as you interpret it, for of itself it is NOTHING. | T 12 D 10 (321) |
| many forms, for the content of individual illusions differs greatly. Yet | T 12 E 1 (322) |
| all insane. They are made of sights which are NOT seen | T 12 E 1 (322) |
| past, and it is because of this that private worlds DO | T 12 E 2 (322) |
| they are made up only of HIS reactions to his brothers | T 12 E 2 (322) |
| ONLY those who remind them of these images, and it is | T 12 E 3 (322) |
| not see, for the REALITY of their brothers they CANNOT see | T 12 E 4 (323) |
| world you react to each of them as though it were | T 12 E 5 (323) |
| is filled with the figures of fear you have invited into | T 12 E 5 (323) |
| is soundless. Your behavioral manifestations of emotions are the OPPOSITE of | T 12 E 6 (323) |
| of emotions are the OPPOSITE of what the emotions are. You | T 12 E 6 (323) |
| own voice. And the vision of Christ is not in your | T 12 E 6 (323) |
| it, for it is unworthy of you because it is unworthy | T 12 E 7 (323) |
| you because it is unworthy of Him. Yet He WOULD release | T 12 E 7 (323) |
| them. The Father welcomes all of us in gladness, and gladness | T 12 E 8 (324) |
| offer Him. For every Son of God is given you to | T 12 E 8 (324) |
| darkness, in the private world of sleep, you SEE in dreams | T 12 E 9 (324) |
| no longer see, for sight of it depends upon DENYING vision | T 12 E 9 (324) |
| for you MADE your way of seeing that you might see | T 12 E 10 (324) |
| WITHIN you, is the vision of Christ, Who looks on all | T 12 E 10 (324) |
| you. Each is a WAY OF SEEING, and different worlds arise | T 12 E 11 (324) |
| His vision is His gift of love to you, given Him | T 12 E 11 (325) |
| love to you, given Him of the Father FOR you. | T 12 E 11 (325) |
| RECOGNIZED Him. In the sanity of His vision they looked upon | T 12 E 12 (325) |
| them. And WITH this vision of the truth in them came | T 12 E 12 (325) |
| them came all the beauty of the world to shine upon | T 12 E 12 (325) |
| truly is to be aware of ALL reality through the awareness | T 12 F 1 (326) |
| ALL reality through the awareness of your own. But for this | T 12 F 1 (326) |
| you see but an image of him which you made and | T 12 F 1 (326) |
| you made and cherish INSTEAD of him. In your questioning of | T 12 F 1 (326) |
| of him. In your questioning of illusions, ask yourself if it | T 12 F 1 (326) |
| present UNLESS YOU ARE AFRAID OF LIGHT. And only if you | T 12 F 2 (326) |
| guilt in Him. No cloud of guilt has risen to obscure | T 12 F 3 (326) |
| imprison, depending on whose interpretation of it you use. Past, present | T 12 F 4 (326) |
| the future on the basis of your past experience and plan | T 12 F 4 (327) |
| Let no dark cloud out of YOUR past obscure him from | T 12 F 5 (327) |
| see that you ARE free of them. T 12 F | T 12 F 5 (327) |
| It extends to all aspects of consciousness AT THE SAME TIME | T 12 F 6 (327) |
| offered you. For the light of perfect vision is freely given | T 12 F 7 (328) |
| In this one, still dimension of time, which does not change | T 12 F 7 (328) |
| where there is no sight of what you were, you look | T 12 F 7 (328) |
| Now is the time of salvation, for now is the | T 12 F 8 (328) |
| touch them with the touch of Christ. In timeless union with | T 12 F 8 (328) |
| a part in the song of redemption, the hymn of gladness | T 12 F 8 (328) |
| song of redemption, the hymn of gladness and thanksgiving for the | T 12 F 8 (328) |
| the light to the Creator of light. The holy light that | T 12 F 8 (328) |
| witness that his light is of his Father. T 12 | T 12 F 8 (328) |
| on your brothers in remembrance of your Creator, for you will | T 12 F 9 (328) |
| own. And as your hymns of praise and gladness rise to | T 12 F 9 (328) |
| 12 F 10 Children of Light, you know not that | T 12 F 10 (328) |
| received it of you they would keep it | T 12 F 10 (329) |
| here will everything remind you of your Father and his Holy | T 12 F 11 (329) |
| will draw the others out of darkness as you look on | T 12 F 11 (329) |
| Christ is following the laws of love of your free will | T 12 F 12 (329) |
| following the laws of love of your free will, and out | T 12 F 12 (329) |
| your free will, and out of quiet recognition of the truth | T 12 F 12 (329) |
| and out of quiet recognition of the truth in them. The | T 12 F 12 (329) |
| truth in them. The attraction of light must draw you willingly | T 12 F 12 (329) |
| GIVING. Those who accept love of you become your willing witnesses | T 12 F 12 (329) |
| the nightmares come. You dream of isolation BECAUSE your eyes are | T 12 F 12 (329) |
| And yet the laws of love are not suspended because | T 12 F 13 (329) |
| G. Attainment of the Real World | T 12 G 0 (330) |
| people buy an endless list of things they do not need | T 12 G 1 (330) |
| must be DENIED, for sight of it is costing you a | T 12 G 2 (330) |
| costing you a different kind of vision. YOU CANNOT SEE BOTH | T 12 G 2 (330) |
| SEE BOTH WORLDS, for each of them involves a different kind | T 12 G 2 (330) |
| them involves a different kind of seeing and depends on what | T 12 G 2 (330) |
| what you cherish. The sight of one is possible BECAUSE you | T 12 G 2 (330) |
| has withstood the crumbling assault of time. Nothing you made but | T 12 G 3 (330) |
| made but has the mark of death upon it. Hold it | T 12 G 3 (330) |
| not to hear the cries of pain that rise to it | T 12 G 4 (330) |
| to it from every part of this strange world you made | T 12 G 4 (330) |
| has slipped away. The out of mind is out of sight | T 12 G 5 (331) |
| out of mind is out of sight because what is denied | T 12 G 5 (331) |
| but has seen some glimpses of the other world about him | T 12 G 6 (331) |
| he will DENY the vision of the other world, maintaining that | T 12 G 6 (331) |
| found His company, and learned of Him the joyful journey home | T 12 G 6 (331) |
| your errors for the peace of God is but YOUR will | T 12 G 6 (331) |
| ALWAYS offer you the Will of God, in recognition that you | T 12 G 6 (331) |
| without end or flaw. Disturbance of his peace can never be | T 12 G 7 (331) |
| He MUST deny the world of pain the instant he perceives | T 12 G 7 (331) |
| instant he perceives the arms of love around him. And from | T 12 G 7 (331) |
| him. And from this point of safety he looks quietly about | T 12 G 7 (331) |
| G 8 The peace of God passeth your understanding ONLY | T 12 G 8 (331) |
| that leads you to remembrance of this one thing that is | T 12 G 8 (332) |
| ALWAYS yours, being the gift of God unto His Son. Your | T 12 G 8 (332) |
| You will first dream of peace, and then awaken to | T 12 G 9 (332) |
| to it. Your first exchange of what you made for what | T 12 G 9 (332) |
| you want is the exchange of nightmares for the happy dreams | T 12 G 9 (332) |
| nightmares for the happy dreams of love. In these lie your | T 12 G 9 (332) |
| Holy Spirit corrects the world of dreams where ALL perception is | T 12 G 9 (332) |
| no correction. Yet the dreams of love lead UNTO knowledge. In | T 12 G 9 (332) |
| see nothing fearful, and because of this they are the welcome | T 12 G 9 (332) |
| world is but your welcome of what always was. Therefore the | T 12 G 9 (332) |
| always was. Therefore the call of joy is in it, and | T 12 G 9 (332) |
| Father for the perfect sanity of His most holy Son. | T 12 G 9 (332) |
| knoweth that you have need of nothing. In Heaven this is | T 12 G 10 (332) |
| because it is a world of scarcity in which you find | T 12 G 10 (332) |
| would be no. Yet because of Him the answer is a | T 12 G 10 (332) |
| knows what you have need of and what will not hurt | T 12 G 10 (332) |
| it demands you lay ALL of the things it bids you | T 12 G 10 (332) |
| you get it will DEMAND of you. And even from the | T 12 G 11 (333) |
| its name. Therefore ask not of yourselves what you need, for | T 12 G 11 (333) |
| long as you have need of them. He will take nothing | T 12 G 12 (333) |
| as you have ANY need of it. And yet He knows | T 12 G 12 (333) |
| needs, and learn that all of them HAVE BEEN fulfilled. Therefore | T 12 G 12 (333) |
| not use them on behalf of lingering in time. He knows | T 12 G 12 (333) |
| them. What comes to you of Him comes safely, for He | T 12 G 13 (333) |
| all dangers to your peace of mind that this world sets | T 12 G 14 (334) |
| quiet journey to the peace of God, where He would have | T 12 G 14 (334) |
| quietness that is the gift of God. Hold me dear, for | T 12 G 15 (334) |
| restore to you the peace of mind that we must find | T 12 G 15 (334) |
| I GIVE you. TAKE it of me in glad exchange for | T 12 G 15 (334) |
| spread it like a veil of light across the worlds | T 12 G 15 (334) |
| through His Spirit. The sound of it will banish sorrow from | T 12 G 16 (334) |
| banish sorrow from the mind of Gods most holy Son | T 12 G 16 (334) |
| Give thanks to every part of you that you have taught | T 12 G 16 (334) |
| you. Thus does the Son of God give thanks unto his | T 12 G 16 (334) |
| which belongs to the sphere of knowledge, and which therefore no | T 13 A 1 (335) |
| separate. YOU are an aspect of knowledge, being in the Mind | T 13 A 2 (335) |
| knowledge, being in the Mind of God, Who KNOWS you. All | T 13 A 2 (335) |
| never complete. Even the perception of the Holy Spirit, as perfect | T 13 A 2 (335) |
| His guidance, for the vision of Christ beholds everything in light | T 13 A 2 (335) |
| forever. B. The Role of Healing T | T 13 B 0 (335) |
| is merely a faulty formulation of reality, with no effect at | T 13 B 1 (335) |
| Heaven, IS needful here. Aspects of reality can still be seen | T 13 B 1 (335) |
| and they will replace aspects of UNreality. Aspects of reality can | T 13 B 1 (335) |
| replace aspects of UNreality. Aspects of reality can be seen in | T 13 B 1 (335) |
| one with the final gift of eternity. T 13 B | T 13 B 1 (335) |
| either, being in the mind of both and knowing that Mind | T 13 B 2 (335) |
| one. He is a Thought of God, and God has given | T 13 B 2 (335) |
| not share. His message speaks of timelessness in time, and that | T 13 B 2 (336) |
| His reality. The golden aspects of reality which spring to light | T 13 B 2 (336) |
| loving gaze are partial glimpses of the Heaven that lies BEYOND | T 13 B 2 (336) |
| This is the miracle of creation; THAT IT IS ONE | T 13 B 3 (336) |
| you offer to the Son of God is but the true | T 13 B 3 (336) |
| is but the true perception of one aspect of the whole | T 13 B 3 (336) |
| true perception of one aspect of the whole. Though every aspect | T 13 B 3 (336) |
| you nearer to the end of time by bringing healed and | T 13 B 3 (336) |
| Him to give His gift of light to all who think | T 13 B 3 (336) |
| them all, as every aspect of reality you see blends quietly | T 13 B 4 (336) |
| quietly into the One Reality of God. The only miracle that | T 13 B 4 (336) |
| for miracles, offered the Son of God through the Holy Spirit | T 13 B 5 (336) |
| concern. You who are part of it and all of it | T 13 B 5 (336) |
| part of it and all of it need only realize that | T 13 B 5 (336) |
| only realize that it is of the Father, NOT of you | T 13 B 5 (336) |
| is of the Father, NOT of you. Your role in the | T 13 B 5 (336) |
| having learned to free yourself of Him Who knows of freedom | T 13 B 6 (337) |
| yourself of Him Who knows of freedom. Unite with me under | T 13 B 6 (337) |
| me under the holy banner of His teaching, and as we | T 13 B 6 (337) |
| grow in strength the power of Gods Son will move | T 13 B 6 (337) |
| all unite in the eternity of God the Father. The holy | T 13 B 6 (337) |
| the witnesses to the Fatherhood of God, and He has given | T 13 B 7 (337) |
| as they reach the gates of Heaven God will open them | T 13 B 8 (337) |
| C. The Shadow of Guilt T | T 13 C 0 (338) |
| laws, for they are laws of punishment. And those who follow | T 13 C 1 (338) |
| and the past the laws of God must intervene, if you | T 13 C 1 (338) |
| so brightly that the chain of darkness in which you bound | T 13 C 1 (338) |
| commandments you bring its condemnation of yourself, and you will not | T 13 C 2 (338) |
| be rewarded only in terms of the belief in which the | T 13 C 2 (338) |
| placed. Faith MAKES the power of belief, and where it is | T 13 C 2 (338) |
| think is YOURS. The power of your VALUING will make it | T 13 C 3 (338) |
| Atonement brings a re-evaluation of everything you cherish, for it | T 13 C 4 (338) |
| do not believe the Son of God is guiltless | T 13 C 4 (338) |
| from his mind the cloud of guilt that binds him to | T 13 C 4 (339) |
| idea that the guiltless Son of God can attack himself and | T 13 C 5 (339) |
| other, calling for punishment INSTEAD of love. NOTHING can justify insanity | T 13 C 5 (339) |
| you will affirm the truth of guiltlessness unto YOURSELF. In every | T 13 C 6 (339) |
| that you offer the Son of God lies the conviction of | T 13 C 6 (339) |
| of God lies the conviction of your OWN guilt. If you | T 13 C 6 (339) |
| Holy Spirit make you free of it, accept His offer of | T 13 C 6 (339) |
| of it, accept His offer of Atonement for all your brothers | T 13 C 6 (339) |
| impossible to condemn the Son of God IN PART. Those whom | T 13 C 6 (339) |
| while you see one spot of guilt within you, you will | T 13 C 7 (339) |
| LOOK WITHIN. You are afraid of what you would see there | T 13 C 7 (339) |
| you is the holy sign of perfect faith your Father has | T 13 C 9 (340) |
| DIFFERENCE, for He knows not of differences. Can YOU see guilt | T 13 C 9 (340) |
| mind can see the source of pain where it is not | T 13 D 1 (341) |
| is not. The doubtful service of displacement is to hide the | T 13 D 1 (341) |
| to hide the REAL source of your guilt, and KEEP from | T 13 D 1 (341) |
| to look upon all sorts of sources underneath awareness, provided that | T 13 D 1 (341) |
| or even hold one spot of it to mar its purity | T 13 D 2 (341) |
| is to perceive the source of guilt outside themselves, BEYOND their | T 13 D 3 (341) |
| all the while you dreamed of guilt, and would not look | T 13 D 5 (342) |
| ALWAYS find Atonement. The end of guilt will never come as | T 13 D 6 (342) |
| would not be. The purpose of Atonement is to dispel illusions | T 13 D 6 (342) |
| has seen separation, but knows of union. He teaches healing but | T 13 D 7 (342) |
| healing but He also knows of creation. He would have you | T 13 D 7 (342) |
| is NOT now. The Son of God believes that he is | T 13 D 8 (343) |
| you. Look THROUGH the cloud of guilt that dims your vision | T 13 D 9 (343) |
| offers mercy to every Child of God, as He would have | T 13 D 9 (343) |
| within, and see the light of love shining as steadily and | T 13 D 10 (343) |
| is not in the Mind of God, where YOU are. And | T 13 D 10 (343) |
| into REAL relationships with any of Gods Sons unless you | T 13 D 11 (344) |
| If you single out PART of the Sonship for your love | T 13 D 11 (344) |
| as guiltless in the peace of God. If he IS guiltless | T 13 D 11 (344) |
| I say: Behold the Son of God and look upon his | T 13 D 11 (344) |
| him. For in our love of him is your guiltlessness. But | T 13 D 12 (344) |
| You, Father, for the purity of Your most holy Son, whom | T 13 D 12 (344) |
| loves with me, and because of this, I treasure you beyond | T 13 D 13 (344) |
| to the Kingdom in honor of its wholeness which is of | T 13 D 13 (344) |
| of its wholeness which is of God. --- | T 13 D 13 (344) |
| brightness so intense that none of us alone can even think | T 13 D 14 (345) |
| it. Before the glorious radiance of the Kingdom guilt melts away | T 13 D 14 (345) |
| is fitting as a hymn of praise unto your Father. See | T 13 D 14 (345) |
| your Father. See only praise of Him in what He has | T 13 D 14 (345) |
| will never cease His praise of YOU. United in this praise | T 13 D 14 (345) |
| we stand before the gates of Heaven, where we will surely | T 13 D 14 (345) |
| the perceived and harsh intrusion of guilt on peace. Yet no | T 13 D 15 (345) |
| would surely end his peace of mind, and so destroy him | T 13 D 15 (345) |
| you have heard the hymn of freedom rising unto Heaven. Gladness | T 13 D 16 (345) |
| E. The Guarantee of Heaven T | T 13 E 0 (346) |
| placed it, and the value of what God esteems cannot BE | T 13 E 1 (346) |
| been ESTABLISHED. It is WHOLLY of value. It can merely be | T 13 E 1 (346) |
| interruption. There is a sense of peace so deep that no | T 13 E 1 (346) |
| brought even a dim imagining of what it is. T | T 13 E 1 (346) |
| show you what is CAPABLE of being wholly shared. It can | T 13 E 2 (346) |
| also show you the RESULTS of sharing, while you still remember | T 13 E 2 (346) |
| you still remember the results of NOT sharing. The Holy Spirit | T 13 E 2 (346) |
| possible, when His mission is of God? T 13 E | T 13 E 2 (346) |
| all doubt and every trace of guilt that His dear Son | T 13 E 3 (346) |
| in which you dwell, and of which the Holy Spirit reminds | T 13 E 3 (346) |
| in Heaven. You have need of contrast only here. Contrast and | T 13 E 4 (347) |
| ANY differences disappear. Truth comes of its own will unto its | T 13 E 4 (347) |
| over you without a difference of any kind. For you will | T 13 E 4 (347) |
| Him to do. The Will of God can fail in NOTHING | T 13 E 4 (347) |
| insanity is NOT the Will of God. If that suffices Him | T 13 E 5 (347) |
| is known. Yet His channels of reaching out cannot be wholly | T 13 E 6 (347) |
| The Holy Spirit knows ONLY of His Will. There is no | T 13 E 7 (347) |
| nightmare that disturbed the mind of Gods sleeping Son holds | T 13 E 7 (348) |
| He WILL learn the lesson of awaking. God watches over him | T 13 E 7 (348) |
| call to wake. The mission of redemption will be fulfilled as | T 13 E 8 (348) |
| IS so. Yet the Will of God must be accepted as | T 13 E 8 (348) |
| has a very different kind of reconciliation in His Mind for | T 13 E 9 (348) |
| E 10 Failure is of the ego, NOT of God | T 13 E 10 (348) |
| is of the ego, NOT of God. From Him you CANNOT | T 13 E 10 (348) |
| to everyone, for the salvation OF everyone, will not be perfectly | T 13 E 10 (348) |
| truth, in which the peace of Heaven lies. | T 13 E 10 (348) |
| F. The Testimony of Miracles T | T 13 F 0 (349) |
| death. We have followed much of the egos logic, and | T 13 F 1 (349) |
| done unto you? INdirect proof of truth is needed in a | T 13 F 3 (349) |
| needed in a world made of denial and without direction. You | T 13 F 3 (349) |
| NOT to know. The logic of the world MUST therefore lead | T 13 F 3 (349) |
| not underestimate the actual extent of its insanity. There is no | T 13 F 4 (350) |
| insanity. There is no area of your perception that it has | T 13 F 4 (350) |
| OUTWARD. Were your thoughts wholly of YOU, the thought system which | T 13 F 5 (350) |
| The thoughts which the mind of Gods Son projects have | T 13 F 5 (350) |
| by him, for the Source of their undoing is IN him | T 13 F 5 (350) |
| teach him that the logic of the world is totally insane | T 13 F 5 (350) |
| These are but indirect expressions of the will to live, which | T 13 F 6 (350) |
| the capricious and unholy whim of death and murder that your | T 13 F 6 (350) |
| have set yourselves the task of sharing what can not BE | T 13 F 6 (350) |
| nor escape the heavy burden of its dullness that lies | T 13 F 7 (350) |
| will believe that nothing is OF VALUE, and WILL value it | T 13 G 2 (351) |
| value it. A little piece of glass, a speck of dust | T 13 G 2 (351) |
| piece of glass, a speck of dust, a body or a | T 13 G 2 (351) |
| you value ONE thing made of nothing, you HAVE believed that | T 13 G 2 (351) |
| the distortions you have made of nothing; all the strange forms | T 13 G 3 (351) |
| that you have woven out of it. Nothing is so alien | T 13 G 3 (351) |
| make palaces and royal robes of nothing, believing they are kings | T 13 G 4 (351) |
| kings with golden crowns because of them. All this the Holy | T 13 G 4 (351) |
| true. He brings the light of truth into the darkness, and | T 13 G 5 (352) |
| They will be happy learners of the lesson which this light | T 13 G 5 (352) |
| and from all the works of nothing. The heavy chains which | T 13 G 5 (352) |
| BUILT on truth. The universe of learning will open up before | T 13 G 7 (352) |
| happy learner meets the conditions of learning here, as he also | T 13 G 8 (353) |
| he also meets the conditions of knowledge in the Kingdom. All | T 13 G 8 (353) |
| forever. You MADE this door of nothing, and behind it IS | T 13 G 8 (353) |
| shapes and forms and fears of nothing. Accept this key to | T 13 G 8 (353) |
| to freedom from the hands of Christ Who gives it to | T 13 G 8 (353) |
| Him in the holy task of bringing light to darkness. For | T 13 G 8 (353) |
| FREED you from the sleep of darkness. T 13 G | T 13 G 8 (353) |
| in their freedom, and learn of them how to be FREE | T 13 G 9 (353) |
| them how to be FREE of darkness. The light in you | T 13 G 9 (353) |
| leave YOU asleep. The vision of Christ is given the very | T 13 G 9 (353) |
| is all holy. The quietness of its simplicity is so compelling | T 13 G 9 (353) |
| Can he sing the dirge of sorrow when THIS is true | T 13 G 9 (353) |
| merely to offset the pain of guilt, and do not look | T 13 H 2 (354) |
| guilt and guiltlessness are BOTH of value, each representing an escape | T 13 H 2 (354) |
| ANY form, will lose appreciation of the value of your guiltlessness | T 13 H 2 (354) |
| lose appreciation of the value of your guiltlessness, and push it | T 13 H 2 (354) |
| in Heaven. Whenever the pain of guilt SEEMS to attract you | T 13 H 3 (354) |
| but with the conviction born of the love of God and | T 13 H 3 (354) |
| conviction born of the love of God and of His Son | T 13 H 3 (354) |
| the love of God and of His Son: What I experience | T 13 H 3 (354) |
| to testify to my ACCEPTANCE of the Atonement, NOT for its | T 13 H 3 (354) |
| decision for guiltlessness. The power of decision is all that is | T 13 H 4 (354) |
| It is the natural result of choosing right, attesting to your | T 13 H 5 (355) |
| from choosing to be free of guilt. Everyone you offer healing | T 13 H 5 (355) |
| without this penalty. The cost of giving IS receiving. Either it | T 13 H 5 (355) |
| suffer, or the happy purchase of a treasure to hold dear | T 13 H 5 (355) |
| No penalty is ever asked of Gods Son except BY | T 13 H 6 (355) |
| Son except BY himself and OF himself. Every chance given him | T 13 H 6 (355) |
| dispelling darkness he became afraid of darkness AND of light. The | T 13 H 6 (355) |
| became afraid of darkness AND of light. The joy of learning | T 13 H 6 (355) |
| AND of light. The joy of learning that darkness has no | T 13 H 6 (355) |
| no power over the Son of God is the happy lesson | T 13 H 6 (355) |
| one can hurt the Son of God. --- | T 13 H 7 (355) |
| Cause, and guilt is not of Him. Teach no one he | T 13 H 8 (356) |
| yourself that what is not of God HAS power over you | T 13 H 8 (356) |
| causeless, and accept the Cause of God as YOURS. The power | T 13 H 8 (356) |
| imposing on himself the penalty of guilt IN PLACE of all | T 13 H 8 (356) |
| penalty of guilt IN PLACE of all the happy teaching the | T 13 H 8 (356) |
| It will hurt you because of the concept of decision which | T 13 H 9 (356) |
| you because of the concept of decision which led to it | T 13 H 9 (356) |
| FOR yourself alone. No thought of Gods Son CAN be | T 13 H 9 (356) |
| than anything you ever dreamed of. Those who accept the Atonement | T 13 H 9 (356) |
| provide that offers them ANYTHING of value. Yet because they do | T 13 H 10 (356) |
| strain, or the impossible burden of deciding what they want and | T 13 H 10 (356) |
| yourself. You are not bereft of help, and Help that KNOWS | T 13 H 11 (356) |
| done to make you worthy of the gift of God. Ask | T 13 H 11 (357) |
| you worthy of the gift of God. Ask it not therefore | T 13 H 11 (357) |
| God. Ask it not therefore of yourselves. Instead, accept His answer | T 13 H 11 (357) |
| KNOWS that you are worthy of everything God wills for you | T 13 H 11 (357) |
| try to escape the gift of God which He so freely | T 13 H 11 (357) |
| or not you are deserving of it. God knows you ARE | T 13 H 11 (357) |
| Would you deny the truth of Gods decision, and place | T 13 H 12 (357) |
| and place your pitiful appraisal of yourself in place of His | T 13 H 12 (357) |
| appraisal of yourself in place of His calm and unswerving value | T 13 H 12 (357) |
| His calm and unswerving value of His Son? NOTHING can shake | T 13 H 12 (357) |
| can shake Gods conviction of the perfect purity of everything | T 13 H 12 (357) |
| conviction of the perfect purity of everything that He created, for | T 13 H 12 (357) |
| decide against it, for being of Him it MUST be true | T 13 H 12 (357) |
| his OWN. You know not of salvation, for you do not | T 13 H 12 (357) |
| where it lies, but ask of the Holy Spirit everything, and | T 13 H 12 (357) |
| One Who knows the plan of God which God would have | T 13 H 13 (357) |
| Only HIS wisdom is capable of guiding you to follow it | T 13 H 13 (357) |
| and against this strange distortion of the purity of the Son | T 13 H 13 (357) |
| strange distortion of the purity of the Son of God the | T 13 H 13 (357) |
| the purity of the Son of God the Holy Spirit is | T 13 H 13 (357) |
| He is the strong protector of your innocence which sets you | T 13 H 13 (357) |
| in you alone. Salvation is of Him to Whom God gave | T 13 H 14 (358) |
| your salvation and the peace of God in you. T | T 13 H 14 (358) |
| not to appraise the worth of Gods Son whom He | T 13 H 15 (358) |
| teaches only that the sin of self-replacement on the throne of | T 13 H 15 (358) |
| of self-replacement on the throne of God is NOT a source | T 13 H 15 (358) |
| God is NOT a source of guilt. What cannot happen can | T 13 H 15 (358) |
| and would lead you out of insanity. Madness may be your | T 13 H 15 (358) |
| reality. Never forget the Love of God, Who HAS remembered you | T 13 H 15 (358) |
| For His decisions are reflections of what God KNOWS about you | T 13 H 16 (358) |
| and in this light error of ANY kind becomes impossible. Why | T 13 H 16 (358) |
| Spirit makes FOR you? Learn of His wisdom and His love | T 13 H 16 (358) |
| yourselves the most unnatural habit of NOT communicating | T 13 H 18 (358) |
| His loving guidance, and learn of all the happy communication that | T 13 H 18 (359) |
| what you should do, think of His Presence in you, and | T 13 H 19 (359) |
| I. The Way of Salvation T | T 13 I 0 (360) |
| will not see the symbol of your brothers guiltlessness shining | T 13 I 1 (360) |
| you will see the truth of what you have acknowledged. Yet | T 13 I 1 (360) |
| like unto Himself and part of Him, are more than merely | T 13 I 2 (360) |
| than merely guiltless. The state of guiltlessness is only the condition | T 13 I 2 (360) |
| condition in which it happens OF ITSELF. T 13 I | T 13 I 2 (360) |
| Gods Mind with all of YOURS. Can you escape this | T 13 I 4 (360) |
| yourself. He created you out of Himself, but still within Him | T 13 I 5 (361) |
| His Holiness, nor anyone unworthy of His perfect Love. Fail not | T 13 I 5 (361) |
| Fail not in your function of loving in a loveless place | T 13 I 5 (361) |
| a loveless place made out of darkness and deceit, for thus | T 13 I 5 (361) |
| Son. For this small gift of appreciation for His Love, God | T 13 I 5 (361) |
| by loving not the Son of God, and trying to teach | T 13 I 6 (361) |
| to teach him guilt instead of love. Give up this frantic | T 13 I 6 (361) |
| insane attempt, which cheats you of the joy of living with | T 13 I 6 (361) |
| cheats you of the joy of living with your God and | T 13 I 6 (361) |
| Son as guilty is denial of the Father so complete that | T 14 A 1 (362) |
| anything you understand is not of Him. T 14 A | T 14 A 1 (362) |
| no parallel in your experience of the world to help you | T 14 A 2 (362) |
| perfect gentleness. Would you know of One Who gives forever, and | T 14 A 2 (362) |
| gives forever, and Who knows of nothing EXCEPT giving? T | T 14 A 2 (362) |
| A 3 The Children of Heaven live in the light | T 14 A 3 (362) |
| Heaven live in the light of the blessing of their Father | T 14 A 3 (362) |
| the light of the blessing of their Father, because they KNOW | T 14 A 3 (362) |
| was established as the means of restoring guiltlessness to the mind | T 14 A 3 (362) |
| teaches you the true condition of the Son of God. It | T 14 A 3 (362) |
| true condition of the Son of God. It does not teach | T 14 A 3 (362) |
| you are remembering nothing. Remembrance of reality is in Him, and | T 14 A 3 (362) |
| the guilty are totally incapable of understanding one another. Each perceives | T 14 B 1 (362) |
| only He shares the knowledge of what you are with God | T 14 B 1 (363) |
| in communication with the Mind of God has never been. Communication | T 14 B 1 (363) |
| 2 The only part of your mind that has reality | T 14 B 2 (363) |
| God. Would you have ALL of it transformed into a radiant | T 14 B 2 (363) |
| transformed into a radiant message of Gods Love, to share | T 14 B 2 (363) |
| the immutable. Leave the world of death behind, and return quietly | T 14 B 2 (363) |
| to Heaven. There is NOTHING of value here, and EVERYTHING of | T 14 B 2 (363) |
| of value here, and EVERYTHING of value there. Listen to the | T 14 B 2 (363) |
| God through Him. He speaks of you to YOU. There IS | T 14 B 2 (363) |
| B 3 Each one of you has a special part | T 14 B 3 (363) |
| he will suffer the pain of dim awareness that his true | T 14 B 3 (363) |
| unfulfilled in him. The burden of guilt is heavy, but God | T 14 B 3 (363) |
| B 4 Blessed Son of a wholly blessing Father, joy | T 14 B 4 (363) |
| is nothing in the Mind of God that does not share | T 14 B 4 (363) |
| 364) extension of perfect purity. Your only calling | T 14 B 4 (364) |
| active willingness, to the denial of guilt in ALL its forms | T 14 B 4 (364) |
| TO UNDERSTAND. The happy learners of the Atonement become the teachers | T 14 B 4 (364) |
| the Atonement become the teachers of the innocence that is the | T 14 B 4 (364) |
| innocence that is the right of all that God created. Deny | T 14 B 4 (364) |
| B 5 The inheritance of the Kingdom is the right | T 14 B 5 (364) |
| the Kingdom is the right of Gods Son, given him | T 14 B 5 (364) |
| in answer to the call of the Atonement. Never allow purity | T 14 B 5 (364) |
| shine away the heavy veils of guilt within which the Son | T 14 B 5 (364) |
| guilt within which the Son of God has hidden himself from | T 14 B 5 (364) |
| world. So will the world of separation slip away, and full | T 14 B 5 (364) |
| been denied to produce NEED of healing. Do not withhold this | T 14 B 6 (364) |
| this glad acknowledgment, for hope of happiness and release from suffering | T 14 B 6 (364) |
| happiness and release from suffering of every kind lies in it | T 14 B 6 (364) |
| but wishes to be free of pain? He may not yet | T 14 B 6 (364) |
| attack those who have need of teaching is to fail to | T 14 B 6 (364) |
| 14 B 7 Teachers of innocence, each in his own | T 14 B 7 (364) |
| part in the unified curriculum of the Atonement. There is no | T 14 B 7 (364) |
| Atonement. There is no unity of learning goals apart from this | T 14 B 7 (364) |
| offered for the single purpose of RELEASE from guilt, to the | T 14 B 7 (364) |
| guilt, to the eternal glory of God and His creation. And | T 14 B 7 (364) |
| Heaven, and to the peace of God. There is no pain | T 14 B 7 (365) |
| fail to overcome. The power of God Himself supports this teaching | T 14 B 7 (365) |
| see yourself beyond the power of God if you teach only | T 14 B 8 (365) |
| be exempt from the effects of this most holy lesson, which | T 14 B 8 (365) |
| restore what is the right of Gods creation. From everyone | T 14 B 8 (365) |
| learn YOUR innocence. The circle of Atonement HAS no end. And | T 14 B 8 (365) |
| everyone who becomes a teacher of peace. For peace is the | T 14 B 9 (365) |
| For peace is the acknowledgment of perfect purity from which no | T 14 B 9 (365) |
| suffer guilt alone. The power of God draws everyone to its | T 14 B 9 (365) |
| everyone to its safe embrace of love and union. Stand quietly | T 14 B 9 (365) |
| with you in the safety of its peace and holiness. Abide | T 14 B 9 (365) |
| me within it, as teachers of Atonement, NOT of guilt. | T 14 B 9 (365) |
| as teachers of Atonement, NOT of guilt. T 14 B | T 14 B 9 (365) |
| me. Our power comes not of us, but of our Father | T 14 B 10 (365) |
| comes not of us, but of our Father. In guiltlessness we | T 14 B 10 (365) |
| it. That is the symbol of the release from guilt by | T 14 B 11 (365) |
| fear, and re-establish the reign of love. The power of love | T 14 B 11 (366) |
| reign of love. The power of love is in His gentleness | T 14 B 11 (366) |
| in His gentleness, which is of God and therefore cannot crucify | T 14 B 11 (366) |
| place within the holy circle of Atonement or leave outside, judging | T 14 B 12 (366) |
| bring him INTO the circle of purity, you will rest there | T 14 B 12 (366) |
| in quietness which is not of you. Refuse to accept anyone | T 14 B 12 (366) |
| anyone as WITHOUT the blessing of Atonement, and bring him INTO | T 14 B 12 (366) |
| him in the holy place of peace, which is for all | T 14 B 12 (366) |
| peace, which is for all of us, united as one within | T 14 B 12 (366) |
| as one within the Cause of peace. --- | T 14 B 12 (366) |
| C. Out of the Darkness | T 14 C 0 (367) |
| undertake together is the exchange of dark for light, of ignorance | T 14 C 1 (367) |
| exchange of dark for light, of ignorance for understanding. Nothing you | T 14 C 1 (367) |
| no darkness that the light of love will not dispel, unless | T 14 C 2 (367) |
| kept in darkness. The sentinels of darkness watch over it carefully | T 14 C 2 (367) |
| you who made these guardians of illusion out of nothing are | T 14 C 2 (367) |
| these guardians of illusion out of nothing are now afraid of | T 14 C 2 (367) |
| of nothing are now afraid of them. T 14 C | T 14 C 2 (367) |
| power to these strange ideas of safety? They are neither safe | T 14 C 3 (367) |
| nothing at all. As guardians of darkness and of ignorance, look | T 14 C 3 (367) |
| As guardians of darkness and of ignorance, look to them only | T 14 C 3 (367) |
| so no longer. Without protection of obscurity ONLY the light of | T 14 C 3 (367) |
| of obscurity ONLY the light of love remains, for only this | T 14 C 3 (367) |
| is not TRUE. The light of guiltlessness shines guilt away because | T 14 C 4 (367) |
| are brought TOGETHER, the truth of one MUST make the falsity | T 14 C 4 (367) |
| one MUST make the falsity of its opposite perfectly clear. Keep | T 14 C 4 (367) |
| other is wholly without sense of ANY kind. T 14 | T 14 C 4 (368) |
| re-interprets it as a means of re-establishing what has not been | T 14 C 5 (368) |
| separate from you. The power of decision, which you made IN | T 14 C 5 (368) |
| which you made IN PLACE of the power of creation, He | T 14 C 5 (368) |
| IN PLACE of the power of creation, He would teach you | T 14 C 5 (368) |
| to crucify yourselves must learn of Him how to apply it | T 14 C 5 (368) |
| it to the holy cause of restoration. T 14 C | T 14 C 5 (368) |
| communication, but rather, the DISRUPTION of communication. If the purpose of | T 14 C 6 (368) |
| of communication. If the purpose of language IS communication, how can | T 14 C 6 (368) |
| through NOT communicating holds enough of love to MAKE it meaningful | T 14 C 6 (368) |
| one is possible for purposes of --- Manuscript | T 14 C 7 (368) |
| it. Therefore, keep no source of interference from His sight, for | T 14 C 8 (369) |
| otherwise it becomes the messenger of ignorance rather than a helper | T 14 D 1 (370) |
| but the honest searching out of everything that interferes with truth | T 14 D 2 (370) |
| with fear. Under each cornerstone of fear on which you have | T 14 D 2 (370) |
| have erected your insane system of belief the truth lies hidden | T 14 D 2 (370) |
| they know. From their point of view, it is not true | T 14 D 3 (370) |
| These are clearly opposite viewpoints of what the unknowing are. To | T 14 D 3 (370) |
| is therefore not a point of view at all, but merely | T 14 D 3 (370) |
| creation was not a point of view, but rather a certainty | T 14 D 3 (370) |
| does not retain ANY conviction of reality. T 14 D | T 14 D 3 (370) |
| Dissociation is a distorted process of thinking whereby two systems of | T 14 D 4 (371) |
| of thinking whereby two systems of belief which cannot coexist are | T 14 D 4 (371) |
| joining thus becomes the source of fear, for if they meet | T 14 D 4 (371) |
| MUST be withdrawn from one of them. T 14 D | T 14 D 4 (371) |
| them TOGETHER, and the fact of their complete incompatibility is instantly | T 14 D 5 (371) |
| not defend itself. Defense is of YOUR making. God knows it | T 14 D 5 (371) |
| Spirit uses defenses on BEHALF of truth only because you made | T 14 D 5 (371) |
| them AGAINST it. His perception of them, according to His purpose | T 14 D 5 (371) |
| the Holy Spirit from means of self-destruction to means of preservation | T 14 D 6 (371) |
| means of self-destruction to means of preservation and release. His task | T 14 D 6 (371) |
| is mighty, but the power of God is with Him. Therefore | T 14 D 6 (371) |
| only to the small extent of believing that, if He asks | T 14 D 6 (371) |
| The Holy Spirit asks of you but this; bring to | T 14 D 7 (371) |
| He cannot see. The vision of Christ is not for Him | T 14 D 7 (372) |
| They CANNOT coexist when both of you together look on them | T 14 D 7 (372) |
| share with Him the interpretation of perception that leads to knowledge | T 14 D 7 (372) |
| but from the gentle fusing of everything into ONE meaning, ONE | T 14 D 8 (372) |
| and in the dark denial of innocence. Behind the dark doors | T 14 D 9 (372) |
| nothing CAN obscure the gift of God. It is the closing | T 14 D 9 (372) |
| God. It is the closing of the doors that interferes with | T 14 D 9 (372) |
| doors that interferes with recognition of the power of God that | T 14 D 9 (372) |
| with recognition of the power of God that shines in you | T 14 D 9 (372) |
| be brought to the judgment of the Holy Spirit, and there | T 14 D 9 (372) |
| that is not equally worthy of both but will be replaced | T 14 D 10 (373) |
| cease. The holy meeting place of the unseparated Father and His | T 14 D 11 (373) |
| in giving you the gift of oneness, before which ALL separation | T 14 D 12 (373) |
| His creations, and the creations of His Son with Them together | T 14 D 13 (374) |
| them in the Oneness out of which creation happens. T | T 14 D 13 (374) |
| itself is union with all of creation, and with its One | T 14 D 14 (374) |
| And Heaven remains the Will of God for you. Lay no | T 14 D 14 (374) |
| brought together with the gift of God, and only what is | T 14 D 14 (374) |
| and only what is worthy of the Father will be accepted | T 14 D 14 (374) |
| E. The Recognition of Holiness T | T 14 E 0 (375) |
| you ARE. The bringing together of truth and illusion, of the | T 14 E 1 (375) |
| together of truth and illusion, of the ego to God, is | T 14 E 1 (375) |
| it has cost you knowledge of Him and of yourselves. The | T 14 E 1 (375) |
| you knowledge of Him and of yourselves. The knowledge is safe | T 14 E 1 (375) |
| apart from it? The making of time to TAKE THE PLACE | T 14 E 1 (375) |
| time to TAKE THE PLACE of timelessness lay in the decision | T 14 E 1 (375) |
| and represents only the denial of what ALWAYS was. T | T 14 E 1 (375) |
| because it is the OPPOSITE of what it meets, and is | T 14 E 2 (375) |
| waits quietly for the return of them that love it. The | T 14 E 4 (375) |
| and to grace. The graciousness of God will take them gently | T 14 E 4 (375) |
| and cover all their sense of pain and loss with the | T 14 E 4 (375) |
| loss with the immortal assurance of their Fathers Love. There | T 14 E 4 (375) |
| 376) fear of death will be replaced with | T 14 E 4 (376) |
| will be replaced with joy of living. For God is Life | T 14 E 4 (376) |
| it was created. The Presence of holiness lives in everything that | T 14 E 4 (376) |
| mirror, in which the holiness of your Creator shines forth from | T 14 E 5 (376) |
| Heaven HERE. Yet no reflections of the images of other gods | T 14 E 5 (376) |
| no reflections of the images of other gods must dim the | T 14 E 5 (376) |
| the mirror clean and clear of all the images of hidden | T 14 E 5 (376) |
| clear of all the images of hidden darkness you have drawn | T 14 E 5 (376) |
| God will shine upon it of Himself. Only the clear reflection | T 14 E 5 (376) |
| Himself. Only the clear reflection of Himself can BE perceived upon | T 14 E 5 (376) |
| E 6 The reflection of God NEEDS no interpretation. It | T 14 E 6 (376) |
| a single instant, the power of healing that the reflection of | T 14 E 7 (376) |
| of healing that the reflection of God, shining in you, can | T 14 E 7 (376) |
| wait to make the mirror of your mind clean to receive | T 14 E 7 (376) |
| clean to receive the image of the holiness that heals the | T 14 E 7 (376) |
| heals the world. The image of holiness which shines in your | T 14 E 7 (376) |
| E 8 The response of holiness to ANY form of | T 14 E 8 (376) |
| of holiness to ANY form of error is always the same | T 14 E 8 (376) |
| to offer only healing because of the reflection of holiness in | T 14 E 8 (377) |
| healing because of the reflection of holiness in them are ready | T 14 E 8 (377) |
| but rather the actual condition of what was but reflected to | T 14 E 8 (377) |
| and His creations, as part of Him, hold Him in them | T 14 E 8 (377) |
| and their own, the knowledge of creation must continue forever. The | T 14 F 1 (377) |
| you accept into the mirror of your minds in time but | T 14 F 1 (377) |
| beyond ALL time. Reach out of time and touch it, with | T 14 F 1 (377) |
| touch it, with the help of its reflection in you. And | T 14 F 1 (377) |
| as surely as the reflection of holiness calls everyone to lay | T 14 F 1 (377) |
| guilt aside. Reflect the peace of Heaven HERE, and bring this | T 14 F 1 (377) |
| to Heaven. For the reflection of truth draws everyone TO truth | T 14 F 1 (377) |
| the only perception the Son of God accepts. And thus, remembrance | T 14 F 2 (377) |
| God accepts. And thus, remembrance of his Father dawns on him | T 14 F 2 (377) |
| on earth have no conception of limitlessness, for the world you | T 14 F 2 (377) |
| live in IS a world of limits. In this world, it | T 14 F 2 (377) |
| true that anything without order of difficulty can occur. The miracle | T 14 F 2 (377) |
| Teacher, Who brings the laws of another world to this one | T 14 F 2 (377) |
| in competition, and the number of them that you can do | T 14 F 3 (377) |
| to understand, once you conceive of them as possible at all | T 14 F 3 (377) |
| to grasp is the lack of order of difficulty which stamps | T 14 F 3 (377) |
| is the lack of order of difficulty which stamps | T 14 F 3 (377) |
| impossible. You have experienced lack of competition among your thoughts, which | T 14 F 3 (378) |
| also used to classifying some of your thoughts as more important | T 14 F 4 (378) |
| thoughts which cross the mind of those who think they live | T 14 F 4 (378) |
| apart. For some are reflections of Heaven, while others are motivated | T 14 F 4 (378) |
| shifts unceasingly across the mirror of your mind, and the reflections | T 14 F 4 (378) |
| your mind, and the reflections of Heaven last but a moment | T 14 F 4 (378) |
| an instant, and alternating patterns of light and darkness sweep constantly | T 14 F 4 (378) |
| held together by a sense of order which YOU establish. Yet | T 14 F 5 (378) |
| and if it were all of you no order at all | T 14 F 5 (378) |
| show you that your way of ordering is wrong, but that | T 14 F 5 (378) |
| that which requires no judgment of your own. The answer | T 14 F 6 (378) |
| is very simple. The power of God, and NOT of you | T 14 F 6 (379) |
| power of God, and NOT of you, engenders miracles. The miracle | T 14 F 6 (379) |
| that you have the power of God in you. That is | T 14 F 6 (379) |
| shares in it. The power of God is limitless. And being | T 14 F 6 (379) |
| ANYONE. There IS no order of difficulty here. A call for | T 14 F 6 (379) |
| division into two categories; one of love, and the other the | T 14 F 7 (379) |
| only to the particular perception of his offering by which the | T 14 F 7 (379) |
| The ego is incapable of understanding content, and is totally | T 14 F 8 (379) |
| who believe you understand something of the dynamics of the mind | T 14 F 8 (379) |
| understand something of the dynamics of the mind, let me assure | T 14 F 8 (379) |
| you that you know nothing of it at all. For of | T 14 F 8 (379) |
| of it at all. For of yourselves you COULD not know | T 14 F 8 (379) |
| yourselves you COULD not know of it. The study of the | T 14 F 8 (379) |
| know of it. The study of the ego is NOT the | T 14 F 8 (379) |
| ego is NOT the study of the mind. In fact, the | T 14 F 8 (379) |
| the ego enjoys the study of itself, and thoroughly approves the | T 14 F 8 (379) |
| and thoroughly approves the undertakings of students who would analyze it | T 14 F 8 (379) |
| this fact behind a lot of words which sound impressive, but | T 14 F 8 (379) |
| 9 This is characteristic of the egos judgments. Separately | T 14 F 9 (379) |
| them together, and the system of thought which arises from joining | T 14 F 9 (379) |
| meaning, and the underlying lack of content makes a cohesive system | T 14 F 9 (379) |
| no longer defend its lack of content. The fact of union | T 14 F 9 (380) |
| lack of content. The fact of union TELLS them it is | T 14 F 9 (380) |
| no secret communications, for everything of Him is perfectly open, and | T 14 F 11 (380) |
| more than these two orders of thought. T 14 F | T 14 F 11 (380) |
| give it to you because of what it IS. But where | T 14 F 12 (380) |
| YOU must give it because of what YOU are. Long ago | T 14 F 12 (380) |
| The miracle becomes the MEANS of sharing it. By supplying your | T 14 F 12 (380) |
| forever, will bless each recognition of His Son with all the | T 14 F 12 (380) |
| him. Nor will the power of ALL His Love be absent | T 14 F 12 (380) |
| can there be any order of difficulty among them? | T 14 F 12 (380) |
| G. The Test of Truth T | T 14 G 0 (381) |
| power, and all power is of God. You who have tried | T 14 G 1 (381) |
| between it and your AWARENESS of it that you cannot use | T 14 G 1 (381) |
| You have made a semblance of power and a show of | T 14 G 1 (381) |
| of power and a show of strength so pitiful that it | T 14 G 1 (381) |
| and truth is beyond semblance of any kind. Yet all that | T 14 G 1 (381) |
| between you and the power of God in you is but | T 14 G 1 (381) |
| you is but your learning of the false, and your attempts | T 14 G 1 (381) |
| Be willing, then, for all of it to be undone, and | T 14 G 2 (381) |
| how to imprison the Son of God, a lesson so unthinkable | T 14 G 2 (381) |
| deepest sleep, could even dream of it. Can God learn how | T 14 G 2 (381) |
| prefer to keep, in place of what you HAVE and what | T 14 G 2 (381) |
| its light, for the light of darkness by which you try | T 14 G 3 (381) |
| 382) all of the darkness you have taught | T 14 G 4 (382) |
| judge the truth and value of this course. Yet God did | T 14 G 4 (382) |
| ALREADY learned for every Child of light by Him to Whom | T 14 G 4 (382) |
| 14 F 5 Learn of His happiness, which is YOURS | T 14 G 5 (382) |
| If you are wholly free of fear of any kind, and | T 14 G 6 (382) |
| are wholly free of fear of any kind, and if all | T 14 G 6 (382) |
| who meet, or even think of you, share in your perfect | T 14 G 6 (382) |
| everyone around you. The ABSENCE of perfect peace means but ONE | T 14 G 6 (382) |
| or deal with certain aspects of your lives alone, that the | T 14 G 9 (383) |
| lives alone, that the guidance of the Holy Spirit is limited | T 14 G 9 (383) |
| undone. He has brought all of them to light, having accepted | T 14 G 10 (383) |
| light, having accepted them INSTEAD of you, and recognized they never | T 14 G 10 (383) |
| offers you corrects your use of time, and makes it His | T 14 G 10 (384) |
| would teach you ARE free of it. He would but have | T 14 G 11 (384) |
| He has made you free of what you made. You can | T 14 G 11 (384) |
| He has made IN PLACE of you. He would establish His | T 14 G 11 (384) |
| mind that no dark lessons of guilt can abide in what | T 14 G 11 (384) |
| For He teaches the miracle of oneness, and before His lesson | T 14 G 12 (384) |
| like your Father. The miracle of creation has never ceased, having | T 14 G 12 (384) |
| ceased, having the holy stamp of immortality upon it. This is | T 14 G 12 (384) |
| it. This is the Will of God for all creation, and | T 14 G 12 (384) |
| until you pass the test of perfect peace, for peace and | T 14 G 13 (384) |
| for it is the law of God they be not separate | T 14 G 13 (384) |
| cannot know UNLESS the effects of understanding are with them can | T 14 G 14 (385) |
| you have abandoned the Teacher of Peace. Whenever you fully realize | T 14 G 14 (385) |
| abandoning the ego on behalf of Him. Call not upon the | T 14 G 14 (385) |
| do. The Holy Spirit will, of HIMSELF, fill every mind that | T 14 G 14 (385) |
| you must abandon the teacher of attack. The Teacher of peace | T 14 G 15 (385) |
| teacher of attack. The Teacher of peace will NEVER abandon you | T 14 G 15 (385) |
| sight, He gives the gift of peace to everyone who perceives | T 14 G 15 (385) |
| F 16 The power of God, from which they both | T 14 G 16 (385) |
| impossible to deny the Source of effects so powerful they COULD | T 14 G 16 (385) |
| powerful they COULD not be of you. Leave room for Him | T 14 G 16 (385) |
| Chapter 15 - THE PURPOSE OF TIME A. Introduction | T 15 0 0 (386) |
| learner that you learn ONLY of Him. When this has happened | T 15 A 1 (386) |
| A 2 One source of perceived discouragement from which you | T 15 A 2 (386) |
| time, and that the results of the Holy Spirits teaching | T 15 A 2 (386) |
| uses time to convince you of the inevitability of the goal | T 15 A 2 (386) |
| convince you of the inevitability of the goal and end of | T 15 A 2 (386) |
| of the goal and end of teaching. To the ego the | T 15 A 2 (386) |
| end. B. The Uses of Time T | T 15 B 0 (386) |
| The ego is an ally of time, but not a friend | T 15 B 1 (386) |
| For it is as mistrustful of death as it is of | T 15 B 1 (386) |
| of death as it is of life, and what it wants | T 15 B 1 (386) |
| but NOT itself. The outcome of its strange religion must therefore | T 15 B 1 (386) |
| beyond the grave. And out of its unwillingness for you to | T 15 B 1 (386) |
| Hell. It speaks to you of Heaven, but assures you that | T 15 B 1 (386) |
| not BELIEVE it. The goal of death, which it craves for | T 15 B 2 (386) |
| teaching is without the fear of death. Yet if death were | T 15 B 2 (387) |
| Yet if death were thought of merely as an end to | T 15 B 2 (387) |
| end as far as hope of Heaven goes. Yet because you | T 15 B 3 (387) |
| and because it cannot conceive of its OWN death, it will | T 15 B 3 (387) |
| is the egos version of immortality. And it is this | T 15 B 3 (387) |
| this the egos version of time supports. T 15 | T 15 B 3 (387) |
| tries to take the life of someone who hears it temporarily | T 15 B 4 (387) |
| the ONLY voice, it speaks of Hell even to him. For | T 15 B 4 (387) |
| look upon with some amount of equanimity is the past. And | T 15 B 4 (387) |
| is the egos use of time! And how terrifying! For | T 15 B 5 (387) |
| the ego allows the fear of Hell to be experienced is | T 15 B 5 (387) |
| but always as a foretaste of the future. For no one | T 15 B 5 (387) |
| what the ego has made of the PRESENT. The belief in | T 15 B 6 (387) |
| present, because you are AFRAID of it. The Holy | T 15 B 6 (387) |
| in the egos use of time. For time, according to | T 15 B 6 (388) |
| Holy Spirit would undo all of this NOW. Fear is NOT | T 15 B 7 (388) |
| this NOW. Fear is NOT of the present, but only of | T 15 B 7 (388) |
| of the present, but only of the past and future, which | T 15 B 7 (388) |
| birth, in which the Son of God emerges from the past | T 15 B 7 (388) |
| and so clean and free of guilt that nothing but happiness | T 15 B 7 (388) |
| the Holy Spirits use of time as a teaching aid | T 15 B 8 (388) |
| very instant, NOW, and think of it as ALL THERE IS | T 15 B 8 (388) |
| it as ALL THERE IS of time. Nothing can reach you | T 15 B 8 (388) |
| can reach you here out of the past, and it is | T 15 B 8 (388) |
| fear, and with no sense of change WITH time. T | T 15 B 8 (388) |
| be dispirited by the thought of how long it would take | T 15 B 10 (389) |
| for He has no need of more. It takes far longer | T 15 B 10 (389) |
| to offer you the whole of Heaven. In exchange for this | T 15 B 10 (389) |
| to give you the remembrance of eternity. T 15 B | T 15 B 10 (389) |
| the Holy Spirit on behalf of your release while you are | T 15 B 11 (389) |
| to your brothers on behalf of THEIRS. For the instant of | T 15 B 11 (389) |
| of THEIRS. For the instant of holiness is shared, and cannot | T 15 B 11 (389) |
| a brother, that HIS instant of release is YOURS. Miracles are | T 15 B 11 (389) |
| YOURS. Miracles are the instants of release you offer, and will | T 15 B 11 (389) |
| Holy Spirit for His use of it. How long is an | T 15 B 11 (389) |
| Practice giving this blessed instant of freedom to all who are | T 15 B 11 (389) |
| give what you would receive of Him, for you join with | T 15 B 12 (389) |
| giving. In the crystal cleanness of the release you give is | T 15 B 12 (389) |
| Long enough to transcend all of the egos making, and | T 15 B 12 (389) |
| caught in the single instant of the eternal sanctity of God | T 15 B 13 (390) |
| instant of the eternal sanctity of Gods creation, it is | T 15 B 13 (390) |
| you, in that shining instant of perfect release. Offer the miracle | T 15 B 13 (390) |
| perfect release. Offer the miracle of the holy instant through the | T 15 B 13 (390) |
| is eternal. What holds remembrance of God cannot be bound by | T 15 C 1 (390) |
| offer you the whole lesson of peace. What can take time | T 15 C 1 (390) |
| far beyond time that all of it happens at once. For | T 15 C 1 (390) |
| and fear not the instant of holiness which will remove ALL | T 15 C 2 (390) |
| ALL fear. For the instant of peace is eternal BECAUSE it | T 15 C 2 (390) |
| do not perceive the Source of STRENGTH. In the holy instant | T 15 C 3 (391) |
| by seeing them as sources of ego support. As a result | T 15 C 4 (391) |
| by THEIR reactions. A Son of God who has been released | T 15 C 4 (391) |
| given complete release. And because of this, you have not given | T 15 C 4 (391) |
| Him will speak so clearly of Him that you will hear | T 15 C 4 (391) |
| with perfect certainty. No gift of God is recognized in any | T 15 C 5 (391) |
| You can practice the mechanics of the holy instant, and will | T 15 C 5 (391) |
| for it is the practice of the power of God in | T 15 C 6 (392) |
| the practice of the power of God in you. Use it | T 15 C 6 (392) |
| Who can deny the Presence of what the universe bows to | T 15 C 6 (392) |
| and gladness? Before the recognition of the universe which witnesses to | T 15 C 6 (392) |
| You offered this in place of magnitude, and you ACCEPTED it | T 15 D 1 (393) |
| is a world made out of littleness, in the strange belief | T 15 D 1 (393) |
| choose one at the EXPENSE of the other. T 15 | T 15 D 1 (393) |
| your choice is your evaluation of YOURSELF. Choose littleness and you | T 15 D 2 (393) |
| will have judged yourself unworthy of it. And whatever you offer | T 15 D 2 (393) |
| that there is no form of littleness that can EVER content | T 15 D 2 (393) |
| perfect awareness in a world of littleness is a task the | T 15 D 4 (394) |
| undertake. Yet it is asked of you, in tribute to your | T 15 D 4 (394) |
| littleness. Nor is it asked of you alone. T 15 | T 15 D 4 (394) |
| D 5 The power of God will support every effort | T 15 D 5 (394) |
| effort you make on behalf of His dear Son. Search for | T 15 D 5 (394) |
| and will bring you awareness of what you decided FOR. The | T 15 D 6 (394) |
| can hold your magnitude, clean of all littleness, clearly and in | T 15 D 6 (394) |
| every little gift the world of littleness would offer you. But | T 15 D 6 (394) |
| by them into a sense of magnitude that can content them | T 15 D 7 (394) |
| honor is due the host of God. Your littleness deceives you | T 15 D 7 (394) |
| you, but your magnitude is of Him Who dwells in you | T 15 D 7 (394) |
| with littleness in the Name of Christ, eternal Host unto His | T 15 D 7 (394) |
| Christmas), which celebrates the birth of holiness into this world, join | T 15 D 7 (395) |
| TOGETHER to restore the awareness of magnitude to the host whom | T 15 D 7 (395) |
| littleness to give the gift of God, but NOT beyond YOU | T 15 D 7 (395) |
| that you MUST be worthy of the Prince of Peace, born | T 15 D 9 (395) |
| be worthy of the Prince of Peace, born in you in | T 15 D 9 (395) |
| born in you in honor of Him Whose host you are | T 15 D 9 (395) |
| in you, your poor appreciation of yourself and all the little | T 15 D 9 (395) |
| slip into nothingness. Holy Child of God, when will you learn | T 15 D 9 (395) |
| you that you can learn of me. I would but teach | T 15 D 10 (395) |
| littleness that binds the host of God to guilt and weakness | T 15 D 10 (395) |
| weakness with the glad awareness of the glory that is in | T 15 D 10 (395) |
| peace. My Kingdom is not of this world because it is | T 15 D 10 (395) |
| in YOU. And you are of your Father. Let us join | T 15 D 10 (395) |
| you are complete, in need of nothing, and unable to accept | T 15 D 11 (396) |
| give, HAVING received. The host of God need not seek to | T 15 D 11 (396) |
| leave salvation to the plan of God, and unwilling to attempt | T 15 D 12 (396) |
| proclaiming together that the Son of God is host to Him | T 15 D 12 (396) |
| in everyone only the remembrance of God, and of the Heaven | T 15 D 13 (396) |
| the remembrance of God, and of the Heaven that is in | T 15 D 13 (396) |
| is forever on the side of His host, for it protects | T 15 D 13 (396) |
| reaches even to Heaven because of what is given it. | T 15 D 13 (396) |
| you peace. For peace is of God, and of no one | T 15 E 2 (397) |
| peace is of God, and of no one beside Him. | T 15 E 2 (397) |
| Him. And value no plan of the ego before the plan | T 15 E 3 (397) |
| the ego before the plan of God. For you leave empty | T 15 E 3 (397) |
| Every allegiance to a plan of salvation that is apart from | T 15 E 3 (397) |
| from Him diminishes the value of His Will for you in | T 15 E 3 (397) |
| accept me is the measure of the time in which the | T 15 E 5 (398) |
| from littleness in the mind of the host of God depends | T 15 E 5 (398) |
| the mind of the host of God depends on willingness, and | T 15 E 5 (398) |
| TRUTH is simple. Complexity is of the ego, and is nothing | T 15 E 5 (398) |
| Do not obscure the simplicity of this reason, for if you | T 15 E 6 (398) |
| with God Who surrounds ALL of you together. | T 15 E 7 (398) |
| EQUAL willingness, being the acceptance of the single Will that governs | T 15 E 8 (399) |
| would KEEP. Innocence is not of your making. It is given | T 15 E 9 (399) |
| anything MEANS. You are afraid of this because you believe that | T 15 F 1 (400) |
| to limit love to PART of the Sonship is to bring | T 15 F 2 (400) |
| to separate out certain aspects of the totality, and look to | T 15 F 2 (400) |
| For separation IS the source of guilt, and to appeal to | T 15 F 2 (400) |
| is to deny the Oneness of the Father and His Son | T 15 F 2 (400) |
| You cannot love parts of reality and understand what love | T 15 F 3 (400) |
| it is the complete EQUALITY of the Atonement in which salvation | T 15 F 3 (400) |
| you decide that special aspects of the Sonship can give you | T 15 F 3 (400) |
| 15 F 4 Because of guilt, ALL special relationships have | T 15 F 4 (400) |
| special relationships have some elements of fear in them. And this | T 15 F 4 (400) |
| In His function as Interpreter of --- Manuscript | T 15 F 4 (400) |
| it arises from YOUR use of it. All the love from | T 15 F 5 (401) |
| attempt to substitute one aspect of love for another, you have | T 15 F 6 (401) |
| The egos use of relationships is so fragmented that | T 15 F 7 (401) |
| goes even farther; one part of one aspect suits its purposes | T 15 F 7 (401) |
| while it prefers different parts of another aspect. Thus does it | T 15 F 7 (401) |
| how to bring a touch of Heaven to them here. In | T 15 F 8 (401) |
| by bringing ALL perception out of the past, thus removing the | T 15 F 9 (402) |
| past, thus removing the frame of reference you have built by | T 15 F 9 (402) |
| Holy Spirit substitutes His frame of reference for it. His frame | T 15 F 9 (402) |
| reference for it. His frame of reference is simply God. The | T 15 F 9 (402) |
| in the holy instant, free of the past, you see that | T 15 F 9 (402) |
| one to you. The meaning of love is the meaning God | T 15 F 10 (402) |
| you can judge the Self of God? God has created It | T 15 F 11 (402) |
| created It BEYOND judgment, out of His need to extend His | T 15 F 11 (402) |
| instant there is no conflict of needs, for there is only | T 15 F 11 (402) |
| eternity, and to the Mind of God. And it is only | T 15 F 11 (402) |
| one relationship at the expense of another, and NOT suffer guilt | T 15 F 12 (403) |
| equally impossible to condemn part of a relationship and find peace | T 15 F 12 (403) |
| faith in you, in place of all your doubt. But forget | T 15 F 13 (403) |
| that he is wholly worthy of it, and in our appreciation | T 15 F 13 (403) |
| it, and in our appreciation of his worth, we CANNOT doubt | T 15 F 13 (403) |
| Holy Instant and the Laws of God T | T 15 G 0 (404) |
| Yet there is another interpretation of relationships which transcends the concept | T 15 G 1 (404) |
| relationships which transcends the concept of loss of power completely. | T 15 G 1 (404) |
| transcends the concept of loss of power completely. T 15 | T 15 G 1 (404) |
| Answer to him, YOUR hope of answer is diminished. On the | T 15 G 2 (404) |
| as witness to the possibility of YOURS. That is because you | T 15 G 2 (404) |
| no conflict. In the world of scarcity love has no meaning | T 15 G 3 (404) |
| instant, you recognize the IDEA of love in you, and unite | T 15 G 3 (404) |
| in how to hold all of your brothers in your mind | T 15 G 3 (404) |
| is natural, under the laws of God. T 15 G | T 15 G 3 (404) |
| the holy instant the laws of God prevail, and only they | T 15 G 4 (404) |
| they have meaning. The laws of this world cease to hold | T 15 G 4 (404) |
| at all. When the Son of God accepts the laws of | T 15 G 4 (404) |
| of God accepts the laws of God as what he gladly | T 15 G 4 (404) |
| has changed. Yet the AWARENESS of changelessness comes swiftly as the | T 15 G 5 (405) |
| comes swiftly as the veil of time is pushed aside. No | T 15 G 5 (405) |
| not yet experienced the lifting of the veil, and felt himself | T 15 G 5 (405) |
| you perceive obscure your need of this. For in the holy | T 15 G 5 (405) |
| the only need the aspects of the Son of God share | T 15 G 5 (405) |
| the aspects of the Son of God share equally, and by | T 15 G 5 (405) |
| Join me in the IDEA of peace, for in ideas minds | T 15 G 6 (405) |
| But remember that understanding is of the MIND, and ONLY of | T 15 G 6 (405) |
| of the MIND, and ONLY of the mind. Knowledge is therefore | T 15 G 6 (405) |
| the mind. Knowledge is therefore of the mind, and its conditions | T 15 G 6 (405) |
| something else TOGETHER, the language of communication, which you know perfectly | T 15 G 6 (405) |
| is remembered, and the language of communication with all your brothers | T 15 G 7 (405) |
| permits YOUR Source, and that of all your brothers, to replace | T 15 G 7 (405) |
| awareness. God and the power of God will take their rightful | T 15 G 7 (405) |
| the full communication of ideas with ideas. Through your | T 15 G 7 (406) |
| Beyond the poor attraction of the special love relationship, and | T 15 H 1 (407) |
| it, is the powerful attraction of the Father for His Son | T 15 H 1 (407) |
| 3 The sick attraction of guilt must be recognized for | T 15 H 3 (407) |
| has value. Yet the attraction of guilt has value to you | T 15 H 3 (407) |
| your holy mind. The host of God CAN have no real | T 15 H 3 (407) |
| on an endless, unrewarding chain of special relationships, forged out of | T 15 H 4 (408) |
| of special relationships, forged out of anger, and dedicated to but | T 15 H 4 (408) |
| chain that binds the Son of God to guilt, and it | T 15 H 5 (408) |
| holy mind. For the chain of savagery belongs not around the | T 15 H 5 (408) |
| not around the chosen host of God, who CANNOT make himself | T 15 H 5 (408) |
| the ego. In the name of his release, and in the | T 15 H 5 (408) |
| release, and in the Name of Him Who would release him | T 15 H 5 (408) |
| Him. What HE can make of them you do not know | T 15 H 5 (408) |
| perceive what YOU have made of them. T 15 H | T 15 H 5 (408) |
| these insane relationships, the attraction of what you do not want | T 15 H 7 (408) |
| much stronger than the attraction of what you DO. For each | T 15 H 7 (408) |
| this sacrifice, which he demanded of HIMSELF, he demands the OTHER | T 15 H 7 (408) |
| be shared. Ideas are basically of no concern, except as they | T 15 H 8 (409) |
| as they draw the body of another closer or farther. And | T 15 H 8 (409) |
| and sacrifice as the price of union. In their angry alliances | T 15 H 9 (409) |
| In their angry alliances, born of the fear of loneliness and | T 15 H 9 (409) |
| alliances, born of the fear of loneliness and yet dedicated to | T 15 H 9 (409) |
| yet dedicated to the CONTINUANCE of loneliness, they seek relief from | T 15 H 9 (409) |
| unconsciously, yet never without demand of sacrifice. The fury of those | T 15 H 9 (409) |
| demand of sacrifice. The fury of those joined at the ego | T 15 H 9 (409) |
| altar far exceeds your awareness of it. For what the ego | T 15 H 9 (409) |
| remain your own. The union of bodies thus becomes the way | T 15 H 11 (410) |
| H 12 The illusion of the autonomy of the body | T 15 H 12 (410) |
| The illusion of the autonomy of the body and ITS ability | T 15 H 12 (410) |
| loneliness is but the working of the egos plan to | T 15 H 12 (410) |
| that communication is the CAUSE of loneliness. And despite the evident | T 15 H 12 (410) |
| And despite the evident insanity of this lesson, you have LEARNED | T 15 H 12 (410) |
| do so, for the power of God in Him AND you | T 15 H 13 (410) |
| your completion, in sudden recognition of the value of his part | T 15 H 14 (411) |
| sudden recognition of the value of his part in it. In | T 15 H 14 (411) |
| in it. In the protection of YOUR wholeness, all are invited | T 15 H 14 (411) |
| with every sign or token of your willingness to learn of | T 15 I 1 (412) |
| of your willingness to learn of Him what the truth must | T 15 I 1 (412) |
| you offer Him on behalf of this. His concern and care | T 15 I 1 (412) |
| are limitless. In the face of your FEAR of forgiveness, which | T 15 I 1 (412) |
| the face of your FEAR of forgiveness, which He perceives as | T 15 I 1 (412) |
| Hear Him gladly, and learn of Him that you have need | T 15 I 2 (412) |
| Him that you have need of no special relationships at all | T 15 I 2 (412) |
| will never learn the value of what you have cast aside | T 15 I 2 (412) |
| Son has such great need of your willingness to strive for | T 15 I 2 (412) |
| this that you cannot conceive of need so great. Behold the | T 15 I 2 (412) |
| alone in this. The will of your creations call to you | T 15 I 2 (412) |
| can never leave. The loneliness of Gods Son is the | T 15 I 3 (412) |
| s Son is the loneliness of his Father. Refuse not the | T 15 I 3 (412) |
| Father. Refuse not the awareness of your completion, and seek not | T 15 I 3 (412) |
| CANNOT fail. Accept YOUR sense of failure as nothing more than | T 15 I 3 (412) |
| are. For the holy host of God is beyond failure, and | T 15 I 3 (412) |
| universe. And this universe, being of God, is far beyond the | T 15 I 4 (413) |
| far beyond the petty sum of all the separate bodies YOU | T 15 I 4 (413) |
| their Father. For Christ knows of no separation from His Father | T 15 I 4 (413) |
| s attempt to free you of what He does not understand | T 15 I 5 (413) |
| does not understand. And because of the Source of the attempt | T 15 I 5 (413) |
| And because of the Source of the attempt, it will SUCCEED | T 15 I 5 (413) |
| Him alone lies the awareness of what God cannot know, and | T 15 I 6 (413) |
| and by removing every element of disagreement, to join them into | T 15 I 6 (413) |
| because it is the Will of God. And let Him Whose | T 15 I 6 (413) |
| Him Whose teaching is ONLY of God teach you the ONLY | T 15 I 6 (413) |
| teach you the ONLY meaning of relationships. For God created the | T 15 I 6 (413) |
| ego would limit your perception of your brothers to the body | T 15 I 7 (414) |
| as possible, the necessary process of looking straight at all the | T 15 I 8 (414) |
| The body is the symbol of the ego, as the ego | T 15 I 8 (414) |
| the ego is the symbol of the separation. And both are | T 15 I 8 (414) |
| to have meaning, and DEPRIVED of meaning it will not satisfy | T 15 I 8 (414) |
| body in awareness, the recognition of relationships without limits is given | T 15 I 9 (414) |
| and ineffectual. Limit your vision of a brother to his body | T 15 I 10 (515) |
| the Holy Spirit tell you of the Love of God for | T 15 I 11 (515) |
| tell you of the Love of God for you, and the | T 15 I 11 (515) |
| you would experience the attraction of the eternal. No one can | T 15 I 11 (515) |
| one can hear Him speak of this and long remain willing | T 15 I 11 (515) |
| can offer you the gift of freedom. T 15 I | T 15 I 11 (515) |
| You have no conception of the limits you have placed | T 15 I 12 (515) |
| your perception, and no idea of all the loveliness that you | T 15 I 12 (515) |
| you must remember; the attraction of guilt OPPOSES the attraction of | T 15 I 12 (515) |
| of guilt OPPOSES the attraction of God. His attraction for you | T 15 I 12 (515) |
| And limit not your vision of Gods Son to what | T 15 I 12 (515) |
| the body ONLY for purposes of communication, and renounce its use | T 15 I 13 (416) |
| learn you have no need of a body at all. In | T 15 I 13 (416) |
| you experience only the attraction of God. Accepting it as undivided | T 15 I 13 (416) |
| union WITH Him. The reality of this relationship becomes the only | T 15 I 13 (416) |
| J. The Time of Christ T | T 15 J 0 (417) |
| to delay the perfect union of the Father and the Son | T 15 J 1 (417) |
| in this world, the attraction of guilt DOES stand between them | T 15 J 1 (417) |
| only gift I can accept of you is the gift I | T 15 J 1 (417) |
| will YOUR release. The time of Christ we celebrate TOGETHER, for | T 15 J 1 (417) |
| instant is truly the time of Christ. For in this liberating | T 15 J 2 (417) |
| is laid upon the Son of God, and his unlimited power | T 15 J 2 (417) |
| me. I am as incapable of receiving sacrifice as God is | T 15 J 2 (417) |
| and every sacrifice you ask of yourself you ask of me | T 15 J 2 (417) |
| ask of yourself you ask of me. Learn NOW that sacrifice | T 15 J 2 (417) |
| me. Learn NOW that sacrifice of any kind is nothing but | T 15 J 2 (417) |
| limitation you have limited acceptance of the gift I offer YOU | T 15 J 2 (417) |
| union you will accept ALL of our brothers. The gift of | T 15 J 3 (417) |
| of our brothers. The gift of union is the only gift | T 15 J 3 (417) |
| may have it. The time of Christ is the time appointed | T 15 J 3 (417) |
| time appointed for the gift of freedom, offered to everyone. And | T 15 J 3 (417) |
| everyone. And by YOUR acceptance of it, you have OFFERED it | T 15 J 3 (417) |
| power to make the time of Christ be NOW. T | T 15 J 3 (417) |
| the PRINCIPLE which governs all of them. When you are willing | T 15 J 4 (418) |
| separate, but as different manifestations of the SAME idea, and one | T 15 J 4 (418) |
| nothing to you. Your confusion of sacrifice and love is so | T 15 J 5 (418) |
| profound that you cannot conceive of love WITHOUT sacrifice. And it | T 15 J 5 (418) |
| this ONE idea, your fear of love would vanish. Guilt CANNOT | T 15 J 5 (418) |
| CANNOT last when the idea of sacrifice has been removed. For | T 15 J 5 (418) |
| seems to be demanding it of YOU. For you are unwilling | T 15 J 6 (418) |
| that guilt is the PRICE of love, which must be paid | T 15 J 7 (418) |
| ego seems to demand less of you than God, and of | T 15 J 7 (419) |
| of you than God, and of the two is judged as | T 15 J 7 (419) |
| is judged as the lesser of two evils, one to be | T 15 J 7 (419) |
| part, but with the idea of being able to be neither | T 15 J 7 (419) |
| you demand sacrifice, and ONLY of yourself. Yet the demand of | T 15 J 8 (419) |
| of yourself. Yet the demand of sacrifice is so savage and | T 15 J 8 (419) |
| is. But the REAL price of not accepting this has been | T 15 J 8 (419) |
| God would demand total sacrifice of you, you thought it safer | T 15 J 8 (419) |
| and DOES demand total sacrifice of you. No partial sacrifice will | T 15 J 8 (419) |
| yet it is the recognition of the decision, JUST AS IT | T 15 J 9 (419) |
| easy! Salvation is simple being of God, and therefore very easy | T 15 J 9 (419) |
| for sacrifice and the peace of God. --- | T 15 J 9 (419) |
| K. The End of Sacrifice T | T 15 K 0 (420) |
| to recognize the whole idea of sacrifice as SOLELY of your | T 15 K 1 (420) |
| idea of sacrifice as SOLELY of your making. And seek not | T 15 K 1 (420) |
| think you see some scraps of safety. Do not try longer | T 15 K 1 (420) |
| you have no more need of sleep. T 15 K | T 15 K 1 (420) |
| K 2 The sign of Christmas is a star, a | T 15 K 2 (420) |
| as the sign the time of Christ has come. He comes | T 15 K 2 (420) |
| comes demanding NOTHING. No sacrifice of any kind, of anyone, is | T 15 K 2 (420) |
| No sacrifice of any kind, of anyone, is asked by Him | T 15 K 2 (420) |
| His Presence, the whole idea of sacrifice loses all meaning. For | T 15 K 2 (420) |
| Him welcome, for the Presence of holiness CREATES the holiness which | T 15 K 2 (420) |
| cradles God in the time of Christ, for the Host is | T 15 K 2 (420) |
| peace. Guilt is the CONDITION of sacrifice, as peace is the | T 15 K 4 (421) |
| the condition for the awareness of your relationship with God. Through | T 15 K 4 (421) |
| out, though it was part of you. Who can perceive part | T 15 K 4 (421) |
| you. Who can perceive part of himself as loathsome, and live | T 15 K 4 (421) |
| to resolve the perceived conflict of Heaven and hell in him | T 15 K 4 (421) |
| and giving it the attributes of Hell, without experiencing himself as | T 15 K 4 (421) |
| perceive yourself as a victim of sacrifice, justified in sacrificing others | T 15 K 5 (421) |
| Creator aside WITHOUT a sense of sacrifice and loss? And who | T 15 K 5 (421) |
| this yourselves, when the basis of your attempts is the belief | T 15 K 5 (421) |
| the belief in the REALITY of the deprivation? For deprivation breeds | T 15 K 5 (421) |
| still RECOGNIZE it. The meaning of love lies in what you | T 15 K 6 (421) |
| AWAY holds all the meaning of the universe, and holds the | T 15 K 6 (421) |
| the holy instant the condition of love is met, for minds | T 15 K 7 (422) |
| there is peace. The Prince of Peace was born to re-establish | T 15 K 7 (422) |
| born to re-establish the condition of love by teaching that communication | T 15 K 7 (422) |
| body as the NECESSARY means of communication. And if you understand | T 15 K 7 (422) |
| and communication, which MUST be of the mind, cannot BE sacrificed | T 15 K 7 (422) |
| peace it re-establishes love comes of itself. Let no despair darken | T 15 K 8 (422) |
| no despair darken the joy of Christmas, for the time of | T 15 K 8 (422) |
| of Christmas, for the time of Christ is meaningless apart from | T 15 K 8 (422) |
| peace by demanding no sacrifice of anyone, for so will you | T 15 K 8 (422) |
| to perceive we are deprived of NOTHING? Such is the message | T 15 K 8 (422) |
| NOTHING? Such is the message of the time of Christ, which | T 15 K 8 (422) |
| the message of the time of Christ, which I give you | T 15 K 8 (422) |
| me. For in the time of Christ communication is restored, and | T 15 K 8 (422) |
| joins us in the celebration of His Sons creation. | T 15 K 8 (422) |
| Him to enter, the remembrance of the Father enters with Him | T 15 K 9 (422) |
| be born from the time of Christ. I have perfect faith | T 15 K 10 (423) |
| the Holy Spirit as part of myself. I know that you | T 15 K 10 (423) |
| imprison MYSELF. In the name of MY freedom I will your | T 15 K 10 (423) |
| Chapter 16 - THE FORGIVENESS OF ILLUSIONS A. Introduction | T 16 0 0 (424) |
| is the EGOS interpretation of empathy, and is always used | T 16 A 1 (424) |
| applied only to certain types of problems, and in certain people | T 16 A 2 (424) |
| know what empathizing means. Yet of this you may be sure | T 16 A 2 (424) |
| empathize with STRENGTH, and BOTH of you will gain in strength | T 16 A 2 (424) |
| anything YOU value to come of the relationship. You will neither | T 16 A 3 (424) |
| is. All you have learned of empathy is from the PAST | T 16 A 3 (424) |
| and do not lose sight of it, however tempted you may | T 16 A 3 (424) |
| 1 True empathy is of Him Who knows what it | T 16 B 1 (425) |
| You will learn His interpretation of it if you let Him | T 16 B 1 (425) |
| the egos triumphant use of empathy for ITS glory. | T 16 B 1 (425) |
| B 2 The triumph of weakness is not what you | T 16 B 2 (425) |
| not knowledge, and the form of empathy that would bring this | T 16 B 2 (425) |
| B 3 The meaning of love is lost in any | T 16 B 3 (425) |
| find love there. The power of love, which IS its meaning | T 16 B 3 (425) |
| meaning, lies in the strength of God, which hovers over it | T 16 B 3 (425) |
| brother asks a foolish thing of you to do it. But | T 16 B 3 (425) |
| because they contain an element of specialness. Only the Holy Spirit | T 16 B 3 (425) |
| that, by meeting the needs of one you do not jeopardize | T 16 B 4 (426) |
| whole Sonship, NOT for part of it. Leave Him His function | T 16 B 4 (426) |
| C. The Magnitude of Holiness T | T 16 C 0 (427) |
| yourselves not with the extension of holiness, for the nature of | T 16 C 1 (427) |
| of holiness, for the nature of miracles you do not understand | T 16 C 1 (427) |
| to be miraculous, being part of them. T 16 C | T 16 C 1 (427) |
| be concerned about the truth of just a little part of | T 16 C 2 (427) |
| of just a little part of the whole. And this is | T 16 C 2 (427) |
| this is but a way of avoiding, or LOOKING AWAY from | T 16 C 2 (427) |
| more helpful way to think of miracles is this: You do | T 16 C 2 (427) |
| cannot understand it. The recognition of the part as whole, and | T 16 C 3 (427) |
| the part as whole, and of the whole in every part | T 16 C 3 (427) |
| show you instantly that order of difficulty in miracles is quite | T 16 C 3 (427) |
| for it involves a contradiction of what miracles mean. And if | T 16 C 3 (427) |
| first link in the awareness of the Sonship as one has | T 16 C 4 (428) |
| knows how, His natural perception of your gift enables HIM to | T 16 C 4 (428) |
| is impossible to convince you of the reality of what has | T 16 C 4 (428) |
| convince you of the reality of what has clearly BEEN accomplished | T 16 C 4 (428) |
| You think your lack of understanding is a LOSS to | T 16 C 5 (428) |
| Spirit, and in the effects of His teaching, if you were | T 16 C 5 (428) |
| safer in maintaining the unreality of what has happened than you | T 16 C 6 (428) |
| to you. Let His understanding of the miracle be enough for | T 16 C 6 (428) |
| No evidence will convince you of the truth of what you | T 16 C 7 (428) |
| convince you of the truth of what you do not want | T 16 C 7 (428) |
| a little while. The host of God has called to you | T 16 C 7 (429) |
| This is a year of joy, in which your listening | T 16 C 8 (429) |
| with its increase. The power of holiness and the WEAKNESS of | T 16 C 8 (429) |
| of holiness and the WEAKNESS of attack have BOTH been brought | T 16 C 8 (429) |
| that your Teacher is NOT of you? But remember also that | T 16 C 8 (429) |
| Would you prefer the results of YOUR interpretation, considering honestly what | T 16 C 8 (429) |
| have many witnesses which speak of It so clearly that only | T 16 C 9 (429) |
| TOGETHER, and made SENSE of them? T 16 C | T 16 C 10 (430) |
| the year for the APPLICATION of the ideas which have been | T 16 C 11 (430) |
| D. The Reward of Teaching T | T 16 D 0 (431) |
| how to ACCEPT the comfort of your teaching. If you will | T 16 D 1 (431) |
| done so from the basis of a very different thought system | T 16 D 1 (431) |
| which spoke for the cause of truth and ITS effects. | T 16 D 2 (431) |
| impossible that conviction be OUTSIDE of you. You could never have | T 16 D 3 (431) |
| the Holy Spirit is part of YOU. Created by God, He | T 16 D 5 (432) |
| they will take the place of what you took in to | T 16 D 5 (432) |
| are quite real, as part of the Self you do not | T 16 D 5 (432) |
| offer gladly to your teaching of yourself, who is their home | T 16 D 5 (432) |
| has ever left the mind of its creator. And what is | T 16 D 5 (432) |
| suffer for it, the joy of teaching will yet be yours | T 16 D 7 (433) |
| be yours. For the joy of teaching is in the LEARNER | T 16 D 7 (433) |
| is YOU, and nothing outside of this IS you. T | T 16 D 7 (433) |
| some little effort on behalf of bridging it. His little efforts | T 16 D 8 (433) |
| powerfully supplemented by the strength of Heaven, and by the united | T 16 D 8 (433) |
| and by the united will of all who make Heaven what | T 16 D 8 (433) |
| no fear that the attraction of those who stand on the | T 16 D 9 (433) |
| E. Illusion and Reality of Love T | T 16 E 0 (434) |
| not to know the meaning of love, except for this. For | T 16 E 1 (434) |
| relationship, in which the meaning of love is LOST, is undertaken | T 16 E 1 (434) |
| drive it underground and out of sight. It is essential to | T 16 E 1 (434) |
| meaningless to you. The extent of the split that lies in | T 16 E 1 (434) |
| E 2 The symbols of hate against the symbols of | T 16 E 2 (434) |
| of hate against the symbols of love play out a conflict | T 16 E 2 (434) |
| something ELSE, and the symbol of love is without meaning if | T 16 E 2 (434) |
| to peace. For the illusion of love will NEVER satisfy, but | T 16 E 2 (434) |
| to limit the destructive effects of hate by finding a haven | T 16 E 3 (434) |
| a haven in the storm of guilt. It makes no attempt | T 16 E 3 (434) |
| itself, but as a place of safety from which hatred is | T 16 E 3 (434) |
| is welcome in SOME aspects of the relationship, but it is | T 16 E 3 (434) |
| held together by the illusion of love. If the | T 16 E 3 (434) |
| becomes unsatisfying on the grounds of disillusionment. T 16 E | T 16 E 3 (435) |
| as partners in any aspect of living, and use them for | T 16 E 4 (435) |
| with guilt rather than DIE of it. This is the choice | T 16 E 4 (435) |
| when they find the fear of death is still upon them | T 16 E 4 (435) |
| There are no triumphs of love. Only hate is concerned | T 16 E 5 (435) |
| is concerned with the triumph of love at all. The illusion | T 16 E 5 (435) |
| love at all. The illusion of love CAN triumph over the | T 16 E 5 (435) |
| CAN triumph over the illusion of hate, but always at the | T 16 E 5 (435) |
| but always at the price of making BOTH illusions. As long | T 16 E 5 (435) |
| As long as the illusion of hatred lasts, so long will | T 16 E 5 (435) |
| the decision MUST be one of despair. T 16 E | T 16 E 5 (435) |
| to seek and find ALL of the barriers within yourself which | T 16 E 6 (435) |
| false. Every illusion is one of fear, whatever form it takes | T 16 E 6 (435) |
| hatred within and are AFRAID of it. Yet peace will never | T 16 E 6 (435) |
| never come from the illusion of love, but ONLY from its | T 16 E 6 (435) |
| in fear. In fundamental violation of loves one condition, the | T 16 E 7 (436) |
| in union WITH them. Acceptance of your creations is the acceptance | T 16 E 8 (436) |
| your creations is the acceptance of the oneness of creation, without | T 16 E 8 (436) |
| the acceptance of the oneness of creation, without which you could | T 16 E 8 (436) |
| to cross to the abode of peace and perfect holiness. Only | T 16 E 9 (436) |
| Only there is the completion of God and of His Son | T 16 E 9 (436) |
| the completion of God and of His Son established forever. Seek | T 16 E 9 (436) |
| this in the bleak world of illusion, where nothing is certain | T 16 E 9 (436) |
| to satisfy. In the Name of God, be wholly willing to | T 16 E 9 (436) |
| attainable removes your own sense of completion, and thus denies the | T 16 E 10 (437) |
| and thus denies the Wholeness of your Father. Every fantasy, be | T 16 E 10 (437) |
| Father. Every fantasy, be it of love or hate, deprives you | T 16 E 10 (437) |
| love or hate, deprives you of knowledge, for fantasies are the | T 16 E 10 (437) |
| settle for illusion IN PLACE of truth. T 16 E | T 16 E 10 (437) |
| stay. Hear not the call of hate, and see no fantasies | T 16 E 11 (437) |
| ELSE. See in the call of hate, and in every fantasy | T 16 E 11 (437) |
| your completion lies the memory of His Wholeness, and His gratitude | T 16 E 11 (437) |
| love, and all the Love of God, Who forgot you not | T 16 E 11 (437) |
| nothing stand in the way of truth. We will take the | T 16 E 12 (437) |
| 13 If special relationships of any kind would hinder God | T 16 E 13 (437) |
| and answer fearlessly the call of Him Who gave eternity to | T 16 E 13 (438) |
| your creation. On this side of the bridge to timelessness you | T 16 E 13 (438) |
| directed straight to the Heart of God. At Its center, and | T 16 E 13 (438) |
| is no veil the Love of God in us together cannot | T 16 E 13 (438) |
| it involves a great amount of pain. Anxiety, despair, guilt and | T 16 F 1 (439) |
| OTHER guilty. We have spoken of this before, but there are | T 16 F 1 (439) |
| but there are some aspects of what is really being attempted | T 16 F 1 (439) |
| to relinquish guilt. The dynamics of the ego are clearest here | T 16 F 2 (439) |
| for counting on the attraction of this offering, the fantasies which | T 16 F 2 (439) |
| This IS the natural condition of the separation, and those who | T 16 F 3 (439) |
| this world IS the opposite of Heaven, being MADE to be | T 16 F 3 (439) |
| takes a direction exactly opposite of what is true. In Heaven | T 16 F 3 (439) |
| In Heaven, where the meaning of love is known, love is | T 16 F 3 (439) |
| UNION. Here, where the illusion of love is accepted in love | T 16 F 3 (439) |
| in the special relationship, born of the hidden wish for special | T 16 F 4 (439) |
| special relationship is the RENUNCIATION of the love of God, and | T 16 F 4 (439) |
| the RENUNCIATION of the love of God, and the attempt to | T 16 F 4 (439) |
| 440) preservation of the ego that you believe | T 16 F 4 (440) |
| and then in the extension of union. To the ego, completion | T 16 F 5 (440) |
| triumph, and in the extension of the victory even to the | T 16 F 5 (440) |
| it sees the ultimate freedom of the self, for nothing would | T 16 F 5 (440) |
| IT. This IS its idea of Heaven. From this it follows | T 16 F 5 (440) |
| to find the imagined best of both worlds has merely led | T 16 F 6 (440) |
| has merely led to fantasies of both, and to the inability | T 16 F 6 (440) |
| special relationship is the triumph of this confusion. It is a | T 16 F 6 (440) |
| confusion. It is a kind of union from which union is | T 16 F 6 (440) |
| better example could there be of the egos maxim, Seek | T 16 F 6 (440) |
| F 7 Most curious of all is the concept of | T 16 F 7 (440) |
| of all is the concept of the self which the ego | T 16 F 7 (440) |
| trade itself for the self of another. This is not union | T 16 F 7 (440) |
| feels guilty for the sin of taking, and of giving nothing | T 16 F 7 (440) |
| the sin of taking, and of giving nothing of value in | T 16 F 7 (440) |
| taking, and of giving nothing of value in return. For how | T 16 F 7 (440) |
| with the egos illusion of Heaven, which it offered him | T 16 F 8 (441) |
| Yet if all illusions are of fear, and they CAN be | T 16 F 8 (441) |
| fear, and they CAN be of nothing else, the illusion of | T 16 F 8 (441) |
| of nothing else, the illusion of Heaven is nothing more than | T 16 F 8 (441) |
| more than an attractive form of fear, in which the guilt | T 16 F 8 (441) |
| and rises in the form of love. T 16 F | T 16 F 8 (441) |
| F 9 The appeal of Hell lies only in the | T 16 F 9 (441) |
| only in the terrible attraction of guilt, which the ego holds | T 16 F 9 (441) |
| faith in littleness. The conviction of littleness lies in EVERY special | T 16 F 9 (441) |
| for specialness, and the perception of the giving of specialness as | T 16 F 9 (441) |
| the perception of the giving of specialness as an act of | T 16 F 9 (441) |
| of specialness as an act of love, would make love HATEFUL | T 16 F 9 (441) |
| HATEFUL. And the real purpose of the special relationship, in strict | T 16 F 9 (441) |
| it? Let us not think of its fearful nature, nor of | T 16 F 10 (441) |
| of its fearful nature, nor of the guilt it must entail | T 16 F 10 (441) |
| guilt it must entail, nor of the sadness and the loneliness | T 16 F 10 (441) |
| For these are only attributes of the whole religion of the | T 16 F 10 (441) |
| attributes of the whole religion of the separation, and of the | T 16 F 10 (441) |
| religion of the separation, and of the total context in which | T 16 F 10 (441) |
| special relationship. Through the death of YOUR self, you think you | T 16 F 10 (441) |
| unworthy because you are AFRAID of it. --- | T 16 F 10 (441) |
| weak and little, and unworthy of value, you would not dare | T 16 F 11 (442) |
| be completed. For the ritual of completion CANNOT complete, and life | T 16 F 11 (442) |
| 12 Whenever any form of special relationship tempts you to | T 16 F 12 (442) |
| is CONTENT, and not form of ANY kind. The special relationship | T 16 F 12 (442) |
| special relationship is a RITUAL of form, aimed at the raising | T 16 F 12 (442) |
| form, aimed at the raising of the form to take the | T 16 F 12 (442) |
| form to take the place of God at the EXPENSE of | T 16 F 12 (442) |
| of God at the EXPENSE of content. There IS no meaning | T 16 F 12 (442) |
| is extracted from the death of God, and invested in His | T 16 F 12 (442) |
| up, in which the dance of death delights you, can bring | T 16 F 13 (442) |
| chosen substitute for the Wholeness of God have any influence at | T 16 F 13 (442) |
| His GREATNESS. In the name of your completion, you do not | T 16 F 13 (442) |
| stands before YOU, in place of what you ARE. | T 16 F 13 (442) |
| F 15 The core of the separation delusion lies simply | T 16 F 15 (443) |
| lies simply in the FANTASY of destruction of loves meaning | T 16 F 15 (443) |
| in the FANTASY of destruction of loves meaning. And unless | T 16 F 15 (443) |
| it is unlike the relationship of God and His Son, and | T 16 G 1 (444) |
| from it. For the love of God, no longer seek for | T 16 G 2 (444) |
| protecting you from the attraction of guilt, the real lure in | T 16 G 2 (444) |
| and for limiting your perception of others to THEIRS. The great | T 16 G 3 (444) |
| would establish the total LACK of value of the special relationship | T 16 G 3 (444) |
| the total LACK of value of the special relationship, if they | T 16 G 3 (444) |
| 4 On this side of the bridge, you see the | T 16 G 4 (444) |
| bridge, you see the world of separate bodies, seeking to join | T 16 G 4 (444) |
| the ego wants but PART of him, and sees ONLY this | T 16 G 4 (445) |
| crossed the bridge, the value of the body is so diminished | T 16 G 5 (445) |
| a transition in your perspective of reality. On this side, everything | T 16 G 6 (445) |
| grossly distorted and completely out of perspective. What is little and | T 16 G 6 (445) |
| transition there is a period of confusion, in which a sense | T 16 G 6 (445) |
| confusion, in which a sense of actual disorientation seems to occur | T 16 G 6 (445) |
| hold on the distorted frame of reference which seemed to hold | T 16 G 6 (445) |
| your world together. This frame of reference is built around the | T 16 G 6 (445) |
| without a frame of reference. The period of disorientation | T 16 G 7 (446) |
| frame of reference. The period of disorientation, which precedes the actual | T 16 G 7 (446) |
| longer find even the ILLUSION of love in any special relationship | T 16 G 7 (446) |
| you would recognize the guilt of self-betrayal for what it IS | T 16 G 7 (446) |
| special relationship is REALLY part of you. And you cannot keep | T 16 G 8 (446) |
| And you cannot keep part of the thought system which taught | T 16 G 8 (446) |
| You HAVE allowed the Thought of your reality to enter your | T 16 G 8 (446) |
| you have escaped the mockery of salvation which the ego offered | T 16 G 9 (446) |
| on the travesty it made of your relationships. Now no one | T 16 G 9 (446) |
| to yield to the illusion of the beauty and holiness of | T 16 G 9 (446) |
| of the beauty and holiness of guilt. Only the wholly insane | T 16 G 9 (446) |
| very dangerous. See no illusion of truth and beauty there. And | T 16 G 9 (446) |
| over will be the understanding of where Heaven IS. From here | T 16 G 10 (446) |
| gave up NOTHING! The joy of Heaven, which has no limit | T 16 G 10 (446) |
| no longer, for the love of God and YOU. And may | T 16 G 10 (447) |
| asks only this little help of you. Whenever your thoughts wander | T 16 G 11 (447) |
| share with Him there. Out of your recognition of your unwillingness | T 16 G 11 (447) |
| there. Out of your recognition of your unwillingness for your release | T 16 G 11 (447) |
| H. The End of Illusions T | T 16 H 0 (448) |
| such choice is made because of something evil in the past | T 16 H 1 (448) |
| experienced in the present. Shades of the past envelop it, and | T 16 H 2 (448) |
| think the past deprived you of? The past is nothing. Do | T 16 H 2 (448) |
| Do not underestimate the intensity of the egos drive for | T 16 H 3 (448) |
| offended it, and seeks retribution of YOU. The fantasies it brings | T 16 H 3 (448) |
| out its hate are fantasies of YOUR destruction. For the ego | T 16 H 3 (448) |
| past, it sees itself deprived of the vengeance it believes that | T 16 H 3 (448) |
| does not contain the dream of retribution for the past. Would | T 16 H 4 (449) |
| to be an acting out of vengeance which you seek. And | T 16 H 5 (449) |
| through into awareness, the illusion of love is not profoundly shaken | T 16 H 5 (449) |
| relationship is the acting out of vengeance on YOURSELF. But what | T 16 H 5 (449) |
| the egos insane notion of salvation the Holy Spirit gently | T 16 H 6 (449) |
| holy instant is the OPPOSITE of the egos fixed belief | T 16 H 6 (449) |
| The stillness and the peace of NOW enfolds you in perfect | T 16 H 6 (449) |
| to hinder your full awareness of the COMPLETE difference, in all | T 16 H 7 (449) |
| all respects, between your experience of truth and illusion. Yet you | T 16 H 7 (449) |
| the holy instant, the power of the Holy Spirit will prevail | T 16 H 7 (449) |
| you will weaken the experience of Him for a while, and | T 16 H 7 (449) |
| IS eternal, and your illusions of time will not prevent the | T 16 H 7 (450) |
| anyone, for He is incapable of illusions of ANY kind. Release | T 16 H 9 (450) |
| He is incapable of illusions of ANY kind. Release your brothers | T 16 H 9 (450) |
| your brothers from the slavery of their illusions by forgiving them | T 16 H 9 (450) |
| to you the true condition of Heaven. T 16 H | T 16 H 9 (450) |
| which would destroy. The power of God and all His Love | T 16 H 10 (450) |
| your place in the plan of Atonement arising from His Love | T 16 H 10 (450) |
| His Love. Be an ally of God and not the ego | T 16 H 10 (450) |
| all illusions for the reality of your relationship with God. Praise | T 16 H 11 (451) |
| Yours is perfect? The sleep of forgetfulness is only the unwillingness | T 16 H 12 (451) |
| into temptation, for the temptation of the Son of God is | T 16 H 12 (451) |
| the temptation of the Son of God is not Your Will | T 16 H 12 (451) |
| A 1 The betrayal of the Son of God lies | T 17 A 1 (452) |
| The betrayal of the Son of God lies only in illusions | T 17 A 1 (452) |
| are what they are BECAUSE of their illusion of reality. Only | T 17 A 1 (452) |
| are BECAUSE of their illusion of reality. Only in waking is | T 17 A 1 (452) |
| to two masters who ask of you conflicting things. What you | T 17 A 2 (452) |
| that there must be order of difficulty in miracles, all you | T 17 B 1 (452) |
| truth. Very simply, your lack of faith in the power that | T 17 B 1 (452) |
| wish to retain some aspects of reality for fantasy. If you | T 17 B 1 (452) |
| must do to your appreciation of the whole! What you reserve | T 17 B 1 (452) |
| so long will the illusion of order of difficulty in miracles | T 17 B 2 (452) |
| will the illusion of order of difficulty in miracles remain with | T 17 B 2 (452) |
| in reality by giving some of it to one teacher, and | T 17 B 2 (452) |
| learn to deal with part of truth in one way, and | T 17 B 2 (453) |
| by rendering it meaningless. Orders of reality is a perspective without | T 17 B 2 (453) |
| perspective without understanding, a frame of reference for reality to which | T 17 B 2 (453) |
| truth means from the perspective of illusions? Truth HAS no meaning | T 17 B 3 (453) |
| meaning in illusion. The frame of reference for its meaning must | T 17 B 3 (453) |
| truth, or you establish orders of reality which must imprison you | T 17 B 3 (453) |
| disturbed and lose your peace of mind because ANOTHER is attempting | T 17 B 4 (453) |
| And you are holding BOTH of you away from truth and | T 17 B 4 (453) |
| what was denied by BOTH of you. And you will see | T 17 B 4 (453) |
| you even a little part of the happiness this sight will | T 17 C 1 (454) |
| you will see the Son of God. You will behold the | T 17 C 1 (454) |
| it is the meeting place of worlds so different. Yet this | T 17 C 2 (454) |
| is still the greatest accomplishment of all in Gods plan | T 17 C 3 (454) |
| all in Gods plan of Atonement. All else is learned | T 17 C 3 (454) |
| have made, with the blessing of your forgiveness on it. And | T 17 C 3 (454) |
| And with this final blessing of Gods Son upon HIMSELF | T 17 C 3 (454) |
| HIMSELF, the real perception, born of the new perspective he has | T 17 C 3 (454) |
| possible will occur. The perception of the real world will be | T 17 C 4 (455) |
| simply by the complete forgiveness of the old, the world you | T 17 C 5 (455) |
| WITHOUT forgiveness. The Great Transformer of perception will undertake with you | T 17 C 5 (455) |
| with you the careful searching of the mind that made this | T 17 C 5 (455) |
| making it. In the light of the REAL reason which He | T 17 C 5 (455) |
| seemed ugly in the darkness of your lack of reason is | T 17 C 5 (455) |
| the darkness of your lack of reason is suddenly released to | T 17 C 5 (455) |
| Not even what the Son of God made in insanity could | T 17 C 5 (455) |
| be without a hidden spark of beauty which gentleness could release | T 17 C 5 (455) |
| smallest leaf becomes a thing of wonder, and a blade of | T 17 C 6 (455) |
| of wonder, and a blade of grass a sign of God | T 17 C 6 (455) |
| blade of grass a sign of Gods perfection. From the | T 17 C 6 (455) |
| the forgiven world, the Son of God is lifted easily into | T 17 C 6 (455) |
| For salvation IS the end of dreams, and with the closing | T 17 C 6 (455) |
| dreams, and with the closing of the dream will have no | T 17 C 6 (455) |
| T(456) of salvation? T 17 C | T 17 C 6 (456) |
| BE given you. The eagerness of the Holy Spirit to give | T 17 C 7 (456) |
| with him in trust out of this world, and into the | T 17 C 7 (456) |
| and into the real world of beauty and forgiveness. | T 17 C 7 (456) |
| D. Shadows of the Past | T 17 C 7 (457) |
| would make immortal are enemies of reality. Be willing to forgive | T 17 C 1 (457) |
| willing to forgive the Son of God for what he did | T 17 C 1 (457) |
| enable you to think guiltily of another and NOT harm yourself | T 17 C 2 (457) |
| as their PURPOSE, the exclusion of the truth about the other | T 17 C 3 (457) |
| truth about the other, and of YOURSELF. This is why you | T 17 C 3 (457) |
| is not there, and make of both the slaves of vengeance | T 17 C 3 (457) |
| make of both the slaves of vengeance. And why whatever reminds | T 17 C 3 (457) |
| And why whatever reminds you of your past grievances, no matter | T 17 C 3 (457) |
| to go by the name of love. And finally, why all | T 17 C 3 (457) |
| it is not the body of the OTHER with which union | T 17 C 4 (458) |
| is attempted, but the bodies of those who are not THERE | T 17 C 4 (458) |
| not THERE. Even the body of the other, already a severely | T 17 C 4 (458) |
| already a severely limited perception of him, is not the central | T 17 C 4 (458) |
| can be used for fantasies of vengeance, and what can be | T 17 C 4 (458) |
| as being the only parts of value. Every step taken in | T 17 C 4 (458) |
| maintaining and the breaking off of the unholy relationship is a | T 17 C 4 (458) |
| used for gentleness. The attraction of the unholy relationship begins to | T 17 C 5 (458) |
| those which have been dreamed of, but have not been made | T 17 C 5 (458) |
| to intrude upon the dream of happiness. Yet consider what this | T 17 C 5 (458) |
| D 6 The ideal of the unholy relationship thus becomes | T 17 C 6 (458) |
| one in which the reality of the other does not enter | T 17 C 6 (458) |
| at union becomes a way of excluding even the one with | T 17 C 6 (458) |
| formed to get him OUT of it, and join with fantasies | T 17 C 6 (458) |
| T(459) of the body as a means | T 17 C 6 (459) |
| the body as a means of Communication into relationships whose only | T 17 C 6 (459) |
| its VALUE in your perception of it. In these loving thoughts | T 17 C 7 (459) |
| loving thoughts is the spark of beauty hidden in the ugliness | T 17 C 7 (459) |
| beauty hidden in the ugliness of the unholy relationship in which | T 17 C 7 (459) |
| past, which is the SOURCE of separation, and where it must | T 17 C 7 (459) |
| seeks and FINDS the source of problems where it IS, and | T 17 C 8 (459) |
| Him uncover the hidden spark of beauty in your relationships, and | T 17 C 8 (459) |
| ever to lose the sight of it again. And you will | T 17 C 8 (459) |
| CANNOT break apart. The spark of holiness MUST be safe, however | T 17 C 9 (459) |
| every relationship. For the Creator of the one relationship has left | T 17 C 9 (459) |
| relationship has left no part of it without Himself. | T 17 C 9 (459) |
| This is the ONLY part of the relationship the Holy Spirit | T 17 C 9 (460) |
| as NOW. Yet the frame of reference to which the present | T 17 C 10 (460) |
| for meaning is an ILLUSION of the past, in which those | T 17 C 10 (460) |
| elements which fit the purpose of the unholy alliance are retained | T 17 C 10 (460) |
| but witnesses to the reality of dreams. T 17 D | T 17 C 10 (460) |
| you value more. The spark of beauty or the veil of | T 17 C 11 (460) |
| of beauty or the veil of ugliness, the real world or | T 17 C 11 (460) |
| real world or the world of guilt and fear, truth or | T 17 C 11 (460) |
| they ARE. Only the Thoughts of God are true. And all | T 17 C 11 (460) |
| bring reality to your perception of your brothers. They were not | T 17 C 12 (460) |
| you and your goal of madness. Be not separate from | T 17 C 12 (461) |
| let not the holy purpose of Atonement be lost to you | T 17 C 12 (461) |
| lost to you in dreams of vengeance. Relationships in which such | T 17 C 12 (461) |
| me enter in the Name of God, and bring you peace | T 17 C 12 (461) |
| is its only function. Because of His reason for creating His | T 17 E 1 (462) |
| relationship with you, the function of relationships became forever to make | T 17 E 1 (462) |
| Spirit would not DEPRIVE you of your special relationships, but would | T 17 E 2 (462) |
| Will, and glorifies yours instead of His because of the delusion | T 17 E 2 (462) |
| yours instead of His because of the delusion that they are | T 17 E 2 (462) |
| its fundamental purpose, the aim of occupying your minds so completely | T 17 E 3 (462) |
| will not HEAR the call of truth. In a sense, the | T 17 E 3 (462) |
| s answer to the creation of the Holy Spirit, Who was | T 17 E 3 (462) |
| been created, it WAS aware of threat. T 17 E | T 17 E 3 (462) |
| to threat, and the part of your mind into which the | T 17 E 5 (463) |
| And its protection is part of it, as insane as the | T 17 E 5 (463) |
| protects is but a system of delusions. You recognize, at least | T 17 E 6 (463) |
| than at many other aspects of the egos thought system | T 17 E 6 (463) |
| gift is ALWAYS a miniature of the thought system the defense | T 17 E 7 (463) |
| Its purpose is to be of value IN ITSELF, and to | T 17 E 7 (463) |
| most imposing and deceptive frame of all the defenses the ego | T 17 E 8 (464) |
| frame are woven all sorts of fanciful and fragmented illusions of | T 17 E 8 (464) |
| of fanciful and fragmented illusions of love, set with dreams of | T 17 E 8 (464) |
| of love, set with dreams of sacrifice and self-aggrandizement, and interlaced | T 17 E 8 (464) |
| and interlaced with gilded threads of self-destruction. The glitter of blood | T 17 E 8 (464) |
| threads of self-destruction. The glitter of blood shines like rubies, and | T 17 E 8 (464) |
| the wrapping for the gift of conflict. The frame is NOT | T 17 E 9 (464) |
| by the most superficial aspects of this thought system, for these | T 17 E 9 (464) |
| dwell on the hypnotic gleaming of the frame. Look at the | T 17 E 9 (464) |
| so important in the defense of truth. The truth itself NEEDS | T 17 E 10 (464) |
| defense against your own acceptance of the gift of death. When | T 17 E 10 (464) |
| own acceptance of the gift of death. When you who are | T 17 E 10 (464) |
| keep truth WHOLE. The power of Heaven, the Love of God | T 17 E 10 (464) |
| power of Heaven, the Love of God, the tears of Christ | T 17 E 10 (464) |
| Love of God, the tears of Christ and the joy of | T 17 E 10 (464) |
| of Christ and the joy of His eternal Spirit are marshalled | T 17 E 10 (464) |
| you attack Them, being PART of Them, and They must save | T 17 E 10 (464) |
| holy instant is a miniature of Heaven, sent you FROM Heaven | T 17 E 11 (464) |
| holy instant is a miniature of eternity. It is a picture | T 17 E 11 (465) |
| eternity. It is a picture of timelessness, set in a frame | T 17 E 11 (465) |
| timelessness, set in a frame of time. If you focus on | T 17 E 11 (465) |
| as the whole thought system of the ego lies in its | T 17 E 11 (465) |
| its gifts, so the whole of Heaven lies in this instant | T 17 E 11 (465) |
| accepted. Each is a picture of all that you can have | T 17 E 12 (465) |
| Look at the pictures. BOTH of them. One is a tiny | T 17 E 12 (465) |
| all beneath the heavy shadows of its enormous and disproportionate enclosure | T 17 E 12 (465) |
| is framed to be out of focus, and not seen. The | T 17 E 13 (465) |
| for perfect clarity. The picture of darkness and of death grows | T 17 E 13 (465) |
| The picture of darkness and of death grows less convincing as | T 17 E 13 (465) |
| no distraction here. The picture of Heaven and eternity | T 17 E 14 (465) |
| by REAL comparison, a transformation of both pictures can at last | T 17 E 14 (466) |
| what it is; a picture of what you THOUGHT was real | T 17 E 14 (466) |
| E 15 The picture of light, in clear-cut and unmistakable | T 17 E 15 (466) |
| This is no figured representation of a thought system, but the | T 17 E 15 (466) |
| remembrance, offering you the whole of creation in exchange for your | T 17 E 15 (466) |
| without value and entirely deprived of meaning. T 17 E | T 17 E 15 (466) |
| will experience again the MEANING of relationship, and know it to | T 17 E 16 (466) |
| glory, and keeping no illusions of where they are. They are | T 17 E 16 (466) |
| It shines in every part of Him, as in the whole | T 17 E 16 (466) |
| the whole. The whole reality of your relationship with Him lies | T 17 E 16 (466) |
| holy relationship is the expression of the holy instant in living | T 17 F 1 (467) |
| instant NEVER fails. The experience of it is ALWAYS felt. Yet | T 17 F 1 (467) |
| relationship is a constant reminder of the experience in which the | T 17 F 1 (467) |
| relationship is a continuing hymn of hate in praise of ITS | T 17 F 1 (467) |
| hymn of hate in praise of ITS maker, so is the | T 17 F 1 (467) |
| holy relationship a happy song of praise to the Redeemer of | T 17 F 1 (467) |
| of praise to the Redeemer of relationships. T 17 F | T 17 F 1 (467) |
| major step toward the perception of the real world, is learned | T 17 F 2 (467) |
| accomplished, it represents the REVERSAL of the unholy relationship. Be comforted | T 17 F 2 (467) |
| beginning. For here, the goal of the relationship is abruptly shifted | T 17 F 2 (467) |
| shifted to the exact opposite of what it was. This is | T 17 F 2 (467) |
| This is the first result of offering the relationship to the | T 17 F 2 (467) |
| in introducing the practical results of asking Him to enter. AT | T 17 F 3 (467) |
| as it IS, is out of line with its own goal | T 17 F 3 (467) |
| this point, and the pursuit of the old goal re- established | T 17 F 3 (467) |
| relationship has ACCEPTED the goal of holiness, it can never again | T 17 F 3 (467) |
| F 4 The temptation of the ego becomes extremely intense | T 17 F 4 (467) |
| is threatened by the recognition of its inappropriateness for meeting its | T 17 F 4 (468) |
| the goal and the structure of the relationship is so apparent | T 17 F 4 (468) |
| as the ONLY way out of the conflict, the relationship seems | T 17 F 4 (468) |
| could induce a complete change of mind about what the whole | T 17 F 5 (468) |
| their relationship from the point of view of this new purpose | T 17 F 5 (468) |
| from the point of view of this new purpose, they are | T 17 F 5 (468) |
| are inevitably appalled. Their perception of the relationship may even become | T 17 F 5 (468) |
| And yet, the former organization of their perception no longer serves | T 17 F 5 (468) |
| you. That was an act of faith. Do not abandon faith | T 17 F 6 (468) |
| faith, now that the rewards of faith are being introduced. If | T 17 F 6 (468) |
| as such in the light of its goal. T 17 | T 17 F 6 (468) |
| distress only by getting rid of each other. You need not | T 17 F 7 (469) |
| you must exclude major areas of fantasy from each other, to | T 17 F 7 (469) |
| each other for the failure of your relationship, for it will | T 17 F 8 (469) |
| have NO purpose. A sense of aimlessness will come to haunt | T 17 F 8 (469) |
| you, and to remind you of all the ways you once | T 17 F 8 (469) |
| very new in the ways of salvation, and think you have | T 17 F 9 (469) |
| have chosen but the goal of God, from which your true | T 17 F 9 (469) |
| the Sonship is the song of freedom heard, in joyous echo | T 17 F 10 (469) |
| freedom heard, in joyous echo of your choice. You have joined | T 17 F 10 (469) |
| seemed to be the light of the mistakes? You are now | T 17 F 11 (470) |
| each other for the discomfort of the situation in which you | T 17 F 11 (470) |
| yourselves. And by this lack of thanks and gratitude, you make | T 17 F 11 (470) |
| and thus you lose sight of it. T 17 F | T 17 F 11 (470) |
| F 12 The experience of an instant, however compelling it | T 17 F 12 (470) |
| and gracious in your awareness of time, but not concealed within | T 17 F 12 (470) |
| together in the holy presence of truth itself. Here is the | T 17 F 13 (470) |
| you will share the gladness of the Sonship that it is | T 17 F 14 (471) |
| will also accept the effects of the holy instant, and use | T 17 F 14 (471) |
| 1 The practical application of the Holy Spirits purpose | T 17 G 1 (472) |
| must be clear. The setting of the Holy Spirits goal | T 17 G 1 (472) |
| do I want to come of this? What is it FOR | T 17 G 2 (472) |
| is it FOR? The clarification of the goal belongs at the | T 17 G 2 (472) |
| The SITUATION becomes the determiner of the outcome, which can be | T 17 G 2 (472) |
| what it WANTS to come of it. It is aware of | T 17 G 2 (472) |
| of it. It is aware of what it does NOT want | T 17 G 2 (472) |
| call for vengeance? The absence of a criterion for outcome, set | T 17 G 3 (472) |
| G 4 The value of deciding in advance what you | T 17 G 4 (472) |
| 473) accomplishment of your objective, and concentrate on | T 17 G 4 (473) |
| Holy Spirits sorting out of truth and falsity. The true | T 17 G 4 (473) |
| the useless from this point of view. The situation now has | T 17 G 4 (473) |
| G 5 The goal of truth has further practical advantages | T 17 G 5 (473) |
| If peace is the condition of truth and sanity, and cannot | T 17 G 5 (473) |
| THEY must be. Truth comes of itself. If you experience peace | T 17 G 5 (473) |
| again, you see the opposite of the egos way of | T 17 G 5 (473) |
| of the egos way of looking, for the ego believes | T 17 G 5 (473) |
| G 6 The goal of truth requires faith. Faith is | T 17 G 6 (473) |
| is implicit in the acceptance of the Holy Spirits purpose | T 17 G 6 (473) |
| is all-inclusive. Where the goal of truth is set, there faith | T 17 G 6 (473) |
| so only from the viewpoint of the ego, for the ego | T 17 G 6 (473) |
| seeks to split off segments of the situation and deal with | T 17 G 6 (473) |
| Confronted with any aspect of the situation which seems to | T 17 G 7 (473) |
| and MUST obscure the goal of truth. And peace will not | T 17 G 7 (474) |
| do you lose the understanding of the situation the goal of | T 17 G 7 (474) |
| of the situation the goal of truth would bring. For fantasy | T 17 G 7 (474) |
| solutions bring but the illusion of experience, and the illusion of | T 17 G 7 (474) |
| of experience, and the illusion of peace is not the condition | T 17 G 7 (474) |
| The substitutes for aspects of the situation are the witnesses | T 17 G 8 (474) |
| the witnesses to your lack of faith. They demonstrate that you | T 17 G 8 (474) |
| The problem WAS the lack of faith, and it is this | T 17 G 8 (474) |
| the interference in the way of understanding would have been removed | T 17 G 8 (474) |
| no shift in any aspect of the problem but will make | T 17 H 1 (474) |
| For if you shift part of the problem elsewhere, the meaning | T 17 H 1 (474) |
| the problem elsewhere, the meaning of the problem MUST be lost | T 17 H 1 (474) |
| a relationship, being the joining of thoughts. If problems are perceived | T 17 H 1 (474) |
| this is impossible. Some idea of bodies must have entered, for | T 17 H 1 (474) |
| H 2 The thought of bodies is the sign of | T 17 H 2 (474) |
| of bodies is the sign of faithlessness, for bodies cannot solve | T 17 H 2 (474) |
| the justification for your lack of faith. You WILL make this | T 17 H 2 (475) |
| you had been unjustly deprived of it. T 17 H | T 17 H 2 (475) |
| But remember this; the goal of holiness was set for your | T 17 H 3 (475) |
| it. Faithlessness is the servant of illusion, and wholly faithful to | T 17 H 4 (475) |
| goal, but with the value of the goal to YOU. Accept | T 17 H 4 (475) |
| YOU. Accept not the illusion of peace it offers, but look | T 17 H 4 (475) |
| H 5 The goal of illusion is as closely tied | T 17 H 5 (475) |
| far beyond your little conception of the infinite that you have | T 17 H 6 (476) |
| this, and learn the CAUSE of faithlessness: You think you hold | T 17 H 7 (476) |
| lack faith in him because of what YOU were. Yet you | T 17 H 7 (476) |
| Yet you are as innocent of what you were as he | T 17 H 7 (476) |
| shares Its purpose. The light of truth shines from the center | T 17 H 7 (476) |
| truth shines from the center of the situation, and touches everyone | T 17 H 7 (476) |
| part. You can leave nothing of yourself outside it, and keep | T 17 H 7 (476) |
| For it shares the purpose of your whole relationship, and derives | T 17 H 7 (476) |
| Holy Spirit changed the purpose of your relationship by exchanging yours | T 17 H 8 (476) |
| situation was thus made free of the past, which would have | T 17 H 8 (477) |
| You call for faith because of Him Who walks with you | T 17 H 9 (477) |
| I. The Conditions of Forgiveness T | T 17 I 0 (478) |
| case, or an extreme example, of what every situation is MEANT | T 17 I 1 (478) |
| forth just the same suspension of faithlessness, withheld and left unused | T 17 I 1 (478) |
| might answer to the call of truth. The holy instant is | T 17 I 1 (478) |
| the clear and unequivocal demonstration of the meaning of every relationship | T 17 I 1 (478) |
| unequivocal demonstration of the meaning of every relationship and every situation | T 17 I 1 (478) |
| Faith has accepted every aspect of the situation, and faithlessness has | T 17 I 1 (478) |
| it. It is a situation of perfect peace simply because you | T 17 I 1 (478) |
| all the Holy Spirit asks of you. Let truth be what | T 17 I 2 (478) |
| Not even faith is asked of you, for truth asks nothing | T 17 I 2 (478) |
| to make a holy instant of every situation? For such is | T 17 I 3 (478) |
| For such is the gift of faith, freely given wherever faithlessness | T 17 I 3 (478) |
| unused. And then the power of the Holy Spirits purpose | T 17 I 3 (478) |
| longer BE withheld. The strain of refusing faith to truth is | T 17 I 3 (478) |
| who have acknowledged the call of your Redeemer, the strain of | T 17 I 4 (478) |
| of your Redeemer, the strain of not responding to His call | T 17 I 4 (478) |
| pain, darkness and dim imaginings of terror, cold fantasies of fear | T 17 I 4 (479) |
| imaginings of terror, cold fantasies of fear and fiery dreams of | T 17 I 4 (479) |
| of fear and fiery dreams of Hell. And it was nothing | T 17 I 4 (479) |
| nothing but the intolerable strain of refusing to give faith to | T 17 I 4 (479) |
| Such was the crucifixion of the Son of God. His | T 17 I 5 (479) |
| the crucifixion of the Son of God. His faithlessness did this | T 17 I 5 (479) |
| you have accepted the cause of his awakening as yours. You | T 17 I 5 (479) |
| to realize what your lack of faith in him must mean | T 17 I 5 (479) |
| your relationship, you became givers of peace as surely as your | T 17 I 6 (479) |
| to you. For the goal of peace cannot be accepted apart | T 17 I 6 (479) |
| BETWEEN, renouncing one in favor of the other. For this special | T 18 A 1 (480) |
| to require a different form of acting out for satisfaction. While | T 18 A 3 (480) |
| for either acceptance or rejection of suitability for acting out a | T 18 A 3 (480) |
| acting out a special form of fear. B. Substitution as | T 18 A 3 (480) |
| because it was the substitution of illusion for truth; of fragmentation | T 18 B 1 (480) |
| substitution of illusion for truth; of fragmentation for wholeness. It has | T 18 B 1 (480) |
| have ever made is part of it. T 18 B | T 18 B 1 (481) |
| do not realize the magnitude of that one error. It was | T 18 B 2 (481) |
| that from it a world of total unreality HAD to emerge | T 18 B 2 (481) |
| emerge. What else COULD come of it? Its fragmented aspects are | T 18 B 2 (481) |
| to show you the enormity of the original error, which seemed | T 18 B 2 (481) |
| seemed to cast you out of Heaven, to shatter knowledge into | T 18 B 2 (481) |
| shatter knowledge into meaningless bits of disunited perceptions, and to force | T 18 B 2 (481) |
| That was the first projection of error outward. The world arose | T 18 B 3 (481) |
| extends INWARD, where the idea of loss is meaningless, and only | T 18 B 3 (481) |
| above all, be not AFRAID of it. When you seem to | T 18 B 3 (481) |
| to see some twisted form of the original error rise to | T 18 B 3 (481) |
| real differences at all. NONE of them matters. THAT they have | T 18 B 4 (482) |
| Thus He reverses the course of insanity, and restores you to | T 18 B 5 (482) |
| where He has taken charge of everything at your request, He | T 18 B 6 (482) |
| never accept something else instead of you. He loves you both | T 18 B 7 (482) |
| call is but an echo of the original error which shattered | T 18 B 9 (483) |
| shattered Heaven. And what became of peace in those who heard | T 18 B 9 (483) |
| to Heaven, walking together out of this world and through another | T 18 B 9 (483) |
| out to every broken fragment of the Sonship with healing and | T 18 B 10 (483) |
| you have accepted. The peace of God is given you with | T 18 B 10 (483) |
| C. The Basis of the Dream | T 18 C 0 (484) |
| Rather, it is a distortion of the world, planned solely around | T 18 C 1 (484) |
| best example you could have of how perception can be utilized | T 18 C 2 (484) |
| Yet they are a way of looking at the world, and | T 18 C 2 (484) |
| They provide striking examples, both of the egos inability to | T 18 C 2 (484) |
| in an instant, the illusion of satisfaction is invaded by the | T 18 C 4 (484) |
| is invaded by the illusion of terror. For the dream of | T 18 C 4 (484) |
| of terror. For the dream of your ability to control reality | T 18 C 4 (484) |
| be theirs, and the illusion of satisfaction would be gone. In | T 18 C 5 (485) |
| to is but another form of this same world you see | T 18 C 6 (485) |
| you will not let go of it. T 18 C | T 18 C 6 (485) |
| disappear, is that your dreams of fear are changed to happy | T 18 C 7 (485) |
| remain, not as a source of pain and guilt, but as | T 18 C 7 (486) |
| guilt, but as a source of joy and freedom. It will | T 18 C 7 (486) |
| as means for the salvation of everyone. And He will waken | T 18 C 8 (486) |
| as in one purpose, being of one mind with Him. | T 18 C 8 (486) |
| has been changed from one of dreams to one of truth | T 18 C 9 (486) |
| one of dreams to one of truth. You are not sure | T 18 C 9 (486) |
| truth. You are not sure of this because you think it | T 18 C 9 (486) |
| the real world; the world of happy dreams, from which awaking | T 18 C 10 (486) |
| real world and the truth of Heaven join in the Will | T 18 C 10 (486) |
| Heaven join in the Will of God. The dream of waking | T 18 C 10 (486) |
| Will of God. The dream of waking is easily transferred to | T 18 C 10 (486) |
| will joined with the Will of God. And what this Will | T 18 C 10 (486) |
| fantasy, have walked the way of dreams. For you have gone | T 18 D 1 (487) |
| darkness, in which no ray of light could enter. And you | T 18 D 1 (487) |
| retreating to the lesser forms of fear, and sometimes to stark | T 18 D 2 (487) |
| you accepted IS the goal of knowledge, for which you signified | T 18 D 2 (487) |
| join quickly in an instant of light, and it will be | T 18 D 2 (487) |
| into it. A little flicker of your eyelids, closed so long | T 18 D 3 (487) |
| hating it, and terribly afraid of its judgment upon you. And | T 18 D 3 (487) |
| that you are not afraid of love, but only of what | T 18 D 3 (487) |
| afraid of love, but only of what you have made of | T 18 D 3 (487) |
| of what you have made of it. You are advancing to | T 18 D 3 (487) |
| to snatch away the gift of faith you offered to each | T 18 D 4 (488) |
| have accepted God. The holiness of your relationship is established in | T 18 D 4 (488) |
| to be holy. The will of God is granted you. For | T 18 D 4 (488) |
| accord with all the power of the Holy Spirits Will | T 18 D 5 (488) |
| bringing Heaven to the Son of God, who hid in darkness | T 18 D 6 (488) |
| me in the holy light of your relationship, is YOUR need | T 18 D 6 (488) |
| who are now the bringers of salvation have the function of | T 18 D 7 (488) |
| of salvation have the function of --- Manuscript | T 18 D 7 (488) |
| shines forever in the Mind of God but shines on you | T 18 D 8 (489) |
| to give the little spark of your desire the power of | T 18 D 8 (489) |
| of your desire the power of God Himself, CAN you remain | T 18 D 8 (489) |
| holy instant is the result of your determination to be holy | T 18 E 1 (490) |
| it only to the extent of recognizing that you want it | T 18 E 1 (490) |
| brings with it. The miracle of the holy instant lies in | T 18 E 2 (490) |
| this lies also your acceptance of yourself as YOU were meant | T 18 E 2 (490) |
| than greatness which comes not of you. Your difficulty with the | T 18 E 3 (490) |
| that you are not worthy of it. And what is this | T 18 E 3 (490) |
| create His dwelling place unworthy of Him. And if you believe | T 18 E 3 (490) |
| do not need the strength of willingness to come from YOU | T 18 E 3 (490) |
| It is always the result of your small willingness combined with | T 18 E 4 (490) |
| combined with the unlimited power of Gods Will. You have | T 18 E 4 (490) |
| you maintain you are unworthy of learning this, you are interfering | T 18 E 4 (491) |
| way for it. Purification is of God alone, and therefore for | T 18 E 5 (491) |
| host to God AM worthy of Him. He Who established His | T 18 E 5 (491) |
| to me my own awareness of my readiness, which is eternal | T 18 E 5 (491) |
| substitute my own in place of it. T 18 E | T 18 E 5 (491) |
| you will remain quite unaware of it. If you believe the | T 18 E 8 (492) |
| you have become the arbiter of what is possible, and remain | T 18 E 8 (492) |
| The whole belief in orders of difficulty in miracles is centered | T 18 E 8 (492) |
| you NOW for the undoing of what never was. If you | T 18 F 1 (492) |
| they are all but aspects of the plan to change your | T 18 F 1 (492) |
| plan to change your dreams of fear to happy dreams, from | T 18 F 1 (492) |
| Put yourself not in charge of this, for you cannot distinguish | T 18 F 1 (492) |
| between advance and retreat. Some of your greatest advances you have | T 18 F 1 (492) |
| judged as failures, and some of your deepest retreats you have | T 18 F 1 (492) |
| planted in the solid rock of faith, and rising even to | T 18 F 2 (493) |
| want it otherwise. The alignment of means and purpose is an | T 18 F 4 (493) |
| a dream. All that remains of dreams within it is that | T 18 F 5 (493) |
| be wanting that would make of it what He would have | T 18 F 5 (493) |
| When you feel the holiness of your relationship is threatened by | T 18 F 6 (494) |
| Spirit your willingness, IN SPITE of fear, to let Him exchange | T 18 F 6 (494) |
| that whatever threatens the peace of one is an equal threat | T 18 F 6 (494) |
| to the other. The power of joining and its blessing lies | T 18 F 6 (494) |
| is now impossible for either of you to experience fear alone | T 18 F 6 (494) |
| holy instant come to either of you WITHOUT the other. And | T 18 F 6 (494) |
| to BOTH at the request of either. T 18 F | T 18 F 6 (494) |
| that realization that the Kingdom of Heaven is restored to you | T 18 G 1 (495) |
| separate from Himself. The Kingdom of Heaven is the dwelling place | T 18 G 1 (495) |
| Heaven is the dwelling place of the Son of God, who | T 18 G 1 (495) |
| dwelling place of the Son of God, who left not his | T 18 G 1 (495) |
| It is merely an awareness of perfect Oneness, and the knowledge | T 18 G 1 (495) |
| could God give but knowledge of Himself? What else IS there | T 18 G 2 (495) |
| has cost you the awareness of Heaven, and the loss of | T 18 G 2 (495) |
| of Heaven, and the loss of your identity. And you have | T 18 G 2 (495) |
| for it can do nothing of itself. You who think you | T 18 G 2 (495) |
| to the mind the properties of the body does separation seem | T 18 G 3 (495) |
| body by increasing the projection of its guilt upon it. | T 18 G 3 (495) |
| clearly can misperceive the function of the body, it cannot change | T 18 G 4 (496) |
| lovingly, respecting what the Son of God has made, and using | T 18 G 4 (496) |
| you not have the instruments of separation re-interpreted as means for | T 18 G 5 (496) |
| salvation, and used for purposes of love? Would you not welcome | T 18 G 5 (496) |
| support the shift from fantasies of vengeance to release from them | T 18 G 5 (496) |
| release from them? Your perception of the body can clearly be | T 18 G 5 (496) |
| does. IT does not dream of them, and they but make | T 18 G 6 (496) |
| weak, vulnerable and treacherous, worthy of the hate which you invest | T 18 G 6 (496) |
| thing you hate, the instrument of vengeance and the perceived source | T 18 G 6 (496) |
| vengeance and the perceived source of your guilt. You have done | T 18 G 6 (496) |
| it to be the dwelling-place of the Son of God, and | T 18 G 6 (496) |
| the dwelling-place of the Son of God, and turning it against | T 18 G 6 (496) |
| This is the host of God that YOU have made | T 18 G 7 (496) |
| you have sown the seeds of vengeance, violence and death. This | T 18 G 7 (496) |
| prison, removed and unreachable, incapable of reaching out as being reached | T 18 G 7 (496) |
| CAN you escape. The home of vengeance is not yours; the | T 18 G 8 (497) |
| a prison, but an illusion of YOURSELF. The body is a | T 18 G 8 (497) |
| which is an eternal property of mind. But the communication is | T 18 G 8 (497) |
| It is NOT made up of different PARTS, which reach each | T 18 G 8 (497) |
| and to establish different ORDERS of reality, only SOME of which | T 18 G 9 (497) |
| ORDERS of reality, only SOME of which were love. Yet love | T 18 G 9 (497) |
| he would call a sense of being transported beyond himself. This | T 18 G 10 (497) |
| transported beyond himself. This feeling of liberation far exceeds the dream | T 18 G 10 (497) |
| liberation far exceeds the dream of freedom sometimes experienced in special | T 18 G 10 (497) |
| relationships. It is a sense of actual ESCAPE from limitations. | T 18 G 10 (497) |
| it is a sudden unawareness of the body, and a joining | T 18 G 11 (498) |
| the body, and a joining of yourself and something else in | T 18 G 11 (498) |
| encompass it. It becomes part of you, as you unite with | T 18 G 11 (498) |
| have given up the illusion of a limited awareness, and lost | T 18 G 11 (498) |
| awareness, and lost your fear of union. The love that instantly | T 18 G 11 (498) |
| lasts, you are not uncertain of your identity, and would not | T 18 G 11 (498) |
| to peace, asking no questions of reality, but merely accepting it | T 18 G 11 (498) |
| You have accepted this INSTEAD of the body, and have let | T 18 G 11 (498) |
| This can occur regardless of the physical distance which seems | T 18 G 12 (498) |
| you and what you join; of your respective positions in space | T 18 G 12 (498) |
| respective positions in space; and of your differences in size and | T 18 G 12 (498) |
| are not really lifted out of it; it cannot CONTAIN you | T 18 G 13 (498) |
| gaining, not losing, a sense of self. In these instants of | T 18 G 13 (498) |
| of self. In these instants of release from physical restrictions, you | T 18 G 13 (498) |
| physical restrictions, you experience much of what happens in the holy | T 18 G 13 (498) |
| the holy instant; the lifting of the barriers of time and | T 18 G 13 (498) |
| the lifting of the barriers of time and space, the sudden | T 18 G 13 (498) |
| and space, the sudden experience of peace and joy, and, above | T 18 G 13 (498) |
| and, above all, the lack of awareness of the body, and | T 18 G 13 (498) |
| all, the lack of awareness of the body, and of the | T 18 G 13 (498) |
| awareness of the body, and of the questioning whether | T 18 G 13 (498) |
| WANT it. The sudden expansion of the self which takes place | T 18 G 14 (499) |
| embrace. There are the laws of limit lifted FOR you, to | T 18 G 14 (499) |
| to welcome you to openness of mind and freedom. Come to | T 18 G 14 (499) |
| freedom. Come to this place of refuge, where you can be | T 18 G 14 (499) |
| the body as a source of strength. What plans do you | T 18 H 1 (500) |
| this instant that the miracle of Atonement happens. Afterwards, you will | T 18 H 2 (500) |
| that you spend WITHOUT awareness of it gives you a different | T 18 H 2 (500) |
| gives you a different view of it when you return . | T 18 H 2 (500) |
| any single instant, the attraction of guilt would be experienced as | T 18 H 3 (500) |
| and therefore MUST be thought of in the past or in | T 18 H 3 (500) |
| have indeed achieved their instants of success. This course does not | T 18 H 4 (500) |
| a lifetime of contemplation and long periods of | T 18 H 4 (501) |
| of contemplation and long periods of meditation aimed at detachment from | T 18 H 4 (501) |
| attempts will ultimately succeed because of their purpose. Yet the means | T 18 H 4 (501) |
| very time consuming, for all of them look to the FUTURE | T 18 H 4 (501) |
| for release from a state of present unworthiness and inadequacy. | T 18 H 4 (501) |
| holy relationship is a means of SAVING TIME. One instant spent | T 18 H 5 (501) |
| restores the universe to BOTH of you. You ARE prepared. Now | T 18 H 5 (501) |
| You are not making use of the course if you insist | T 18 H 6 (501) |
| do nothing is a statement of allegiance, a truly undivided loyalty | T 18 H 6 (501) |
| is given to a century of contemplation, or of struggle against | T 18 H 6 (501) |
| a century of contemplation, or of struggle against temptation. T | T 18 H 6 (501) |
| which you slip past centuries of effort, and escape from time | T 18 H 7 (501) |
| within you where the activity of the body ceases to demand | T 18 H 7 (502) |
| will always be this place of rest to which you can | T 18 H 8 (502) |
| you will be more aware of this quiet center of the | T 18 H 8 (502) |
| aware of this quiet center of the storm than all its | T 18 H 8 (502) |
| you rest in the midst of every busy doing on which | T 18 H 8 (502) |
| it so in your awareness of it. --- | T 18 H 8 (502) |
| I. The Purpose of the Body | T 18 I 0 (503) |
| It is only the awareness of the body that makes love | T 18 I 1 (503) |
| itself. You cannot even think of God without a body, or | T 18 I 1 (503) |
| fence around a little part of a glorious and complete idea | T 18 I 2 (503) |
| around a very little segment of Heaven splintered from the whole | T 18 I 2 (503) |
| to defend this little speck of dust, it bids you fight | T 18 I 3 (503) |
| against the universe. This fragment of your mind is such a | T 18 I 3 (503) |
| is such a tiny part of it that, could you but | T 18 I 3 (503) |
| faintest ripple on the surface of the ocean. In its amazing | T 18 I 3 (503) |
| nor ocean is even aware of all this strange and meaningless | T 18 I 4 (503) |
| hated by a tiny segment of themselves. Even that segment is | T 18 I 4 (503) |
| kingdom, ruled by an idea of separation from the rest. Nor | T 18 I 6 (504) |
| sorry king, a bitter ruler of all he surveys, who looks | T 18 I 7 (504) |
| like itself. Its total lack of limit IS its meaning. It | T 18 I 8 (504) |
| I 9 The Thought of God surrounds your little kingdom | T 18 I 9 (505) |
| dust. Give them a place of refuge, prepared by love for | T 18 I 9 (505) |
| gently transformed into the Kingdom of Heaven, with all the love | T 18 I 10 (505) |
| Heaven, with all the love of its Creator shining upon it | T 18 I 10 (505) |
| transform it into a garden of peace and welcome. T | T 18 I 10 (505) |
| the holy instant, you ask of love only what it offers | T 18 I 11 (505) |
| straight INTO Heaven. No part of love calls on the whole | T 18 I 11 (506) |
| whole in vain. No Son of God remains outside His Fatherhood | T 18 I 11 (506) |
| I 12 Be sure of this; love has entered your | T 18 I 12 (506) |
| have not yet let go of all the barriers you hold | T 18 I 12 (506) |
| could no more be unaware of love than love could know | T 18 I 12 (506) |
| You have reached the end of an ancient journey, not realizing | T 18 I 13 (506) |
| you this. Receive it now of Him, for He would have | T 18 I 13 (506) |
| Him. Only a little wall of dust still stands between you | T 18 I 13 (506) |
| love has prepared for BOTH of you. --- | T 18 I 13 (506) |
| it is the tiny part of yourself, the little thought that | T 18 J 1 (507) |
| thinks it is the Son of God, whole and omnipotent, sole | T 18 J 1 (507) |
| whole and omnipotent, sole ruler of the kingdom it set apart | T 18 J 1 (507) |
| This is the little part of you you think you stole | T 18 J 2 (507) |
| but YOU have lost sight of Heaven. Let the Holy Spirit | T 18 J 2 (507) |
| is still a tiny segment of the Son of God, complete | T 18 J 2 (507) |
| tiny segment of the Son of God, complete and holy, serene | T 18 J 2 (507) |
| and holy, serene and unaware of what you think surrounds it | T 18 J 2 (507) |
| you, returning your little offering of darkness to the eternal Light | T 18 J 2 (507) |
| are meaningless. From the world of bodies, made by insanity, insane | T 18 J 3 (507) |
| are no messages which speak of what lies underneath, for it | T 18 J 4 (507) |
| the body that COULD speak of this. Its eyes perceive it | T 18 J 4 (507) |
| its senses remain quite unaware of it; its tongue cannot relay | T 18 J 4 (507) |
| Him at the outside ring of fear, but He would lead | T 18 J 4 (508) |
| J 5 The circle of fear lies just below the | T 18 J 5 (508) |
| is real. For the reality of guilt is the illusion which | T 18 J 6 (508) |
| rock, is like a bank of low dark clouds that seems | T 18 J 7 (508) |
| it is but an ILLUSION of a foundation. Try but to | T 18 J 7 (508) |
| the clouds the messengers of your perception return to you | T 18 J 8 (509) |
| you would play the game of childrens make-believe. Yet however | T 18 J 8 (509) |
| you play it, and regardless of how much imagination you bring | T 18 J 8 (509) |
| be with the dark clouds of guilt, no more impenetrable and | T 18 J 9 (509) |
| beneath them is a world of light whereon they cast no | T 18 J 9 (509) |
| J 10 This world of light, this circle of brightness | T 18 J 10 (509) |
| world of light, this circle of brightness, is the real world | T 18 J 10 (509) |
| seen anew, without the shadow of guilt upon it. Here are | T 18 J 10 (509) |
| innocence, washed in the waters of forgiveness, and cleansed of every | T 18 J 10 (509) |
| waters of forgiveness, and cleansed of every evil thought you had | T 18 J 10 (509) |
| no attack upon the Son of God, and you are welcome | T 18 J 10 (509) |
| the dark and heavy garments of guilt laid by, and gently | T 18 J 10 (509) |
| create. It is the source of healing, but it is the | T 18 J 11 (509) |
| but it is the messenger of love, and not its Source | T 18 J 11 (509) |
| step beyond this holy place of forgiveness, a step still further | T 18 J 11 (509) |
| different. Here is the Source of light; nothing perceived, forgiven nor | T 18 J 11 (509) |
| K. The Passing of the Dream | T 18 K 0 (510) |
| is still beyond the scope of our curriculum. Nor is there | T 18 K 1 (510) |
| us to try to speak of what must forever lie beyond | T 18 K 1 (510) |
| is useless in the Presence of your Creator, Whose acknowledgment of | T 18 K 2 (510) |
| of your Creator, Whose acknowledgment of you and yours of Him | T 18 K 2 (510) |
| acknowledgment of you and yours of Him so far transcend all | T 18 K 2 (510) |
| replaced forever by the knowledge of love and its one meaning | T 18 K 2 (510) |
| been uprooted from the world of shadows, and its unholy purpose | T 18 K 3 (510) |
| safely brought through the barriers of guilt, washed with forgiveness, and | T 18 K 3 (510) |
| firmly rooted in the world of light. From there, it calls | T 18 K 3 (510) |
| gently placed before the gates of Heaven. The holy instant in | T 18 K 3 (510) |
| united is but the messenger of love, sent from beyond forgiveness | T 18 K 3 (510) |
| beyond forgiveness to remind you of all that lies beyond it | T 18 K 3 (510) |
| And when the memory of God has come to you | T 18 K 4 (510) |
| you in the holy place of forgiveness, you will remember nothing | T 18 K 4 (510) |
| gentleness, to the bright world of new and clean perception. There | T 18 K 4 (511) |
| criterion by which the wholeness of the dedication can be safely | T 19 A 1 (512) |
| opportunity to heal the Son of God. And he is healed | T 19 A 2 (512) |
| demand your ego would make of him. Thus do you see | T 19 A 2 (512) |
| is obvious that a segment of the mind CAN see itself | T 19 B 1 (512) |
| body thus becomes the instrument of illusion, acting accordingly; seeing what | T 19 B 1 (512) |
| For faithlessness is the perception of a brother as a body | T 19 B 2 (512) |
| cannot be used for purposes of union. If, then, you see | T 19 B 2 (512) |
| sick, for you have made of it an enemy of healing | T 19 B 2 (513) |
| made of it an enemy of healing, and the opposite of | T 19 B 2 (513) |
| of healing, and the opposite of truth. T 19 B | T 19 B 2 (513) |
| faith must be the opposite of faithlessness. Yet the difference in | T 19 B 3 (513) |
| interpose illusions between the Son of God and his Creator; faith | T 19 B 3 (513) |
| impossible. Truth is the ABSENCE of illusion; illusion the ABSENCE of | T 19 B 3 (513) |
| of illusion; illusion the ABSENCE of truth. T 19 B | T 19 B 3 (513) |
| impossible to attain, for part of it is sought through the | T 19 B 4 (513) |
| sought through the body, thought of as a means for seeking | T 19 B 4 (513) |
| and divided into little parts of seeming wholeness, but without connection | T 19 B 4 (513) |
| must be healed. The result of an idea is never separate | T 19 B 6 (514) |
| from its source. The IDEA of separation produced the body, and | T 19 B 6 (514) |
| it, making it sick because of its identification with it. You | T 19 B 6 (514) |
| identification safe from the attack of truth. T 19 B | T 19 B 6 (514) |
| own identification has become because of it! You do not see | T 19 B 7 (514) |
| you see what IS unworthy of it, and cannot look beyond | T 19 B 7 (514) |
| faith, you offer the gift of freedom from the past, which | T 19 B 8 (514) |
| Faith is the opposite of fear, as much a part | T 19 B 9 (514) |
| fear, as much a part of love as fear is of | T 19 B 9 (514) |
| of love as fear is of attack. Faith is the acknowledgment | T 19 B 9 (514) |
| attack. Faith is the acknowledgment of union. It is the gracious | T 19 B 9 (514) |
| It is the gracious acknowledgment of everyone as a Son of | T 19 B 9 (514) |
| of everyone as a Son of your most loving Father, loved | T 19 B 9 (514) |
| Faith is the gift of God, through Him Whom God | T 19 B 10 (515) |
| Faithlessness looks upon the Son of God, and judges him unworthy | T 19 B 10 (515) |
| God, and judges him unworthy of forgiveness. But through the eyes | T 19 B 10 (515) |
| forgiveness. But through the eyes of faith, the Son of God | T 19 B 10 (515) |
| eyes of faith, the Son of God is seen ALREADY forgiven | T 19 B 10 (515) |
| is seen ALREADY forgiven, free of all the guilt he laid | T 19 B 10 (515) |
| justification. It is the messenger of the new perception, sent forth | T 19 B 10 (515) |
| you offer to the Son of God through Him, and wholly | T 19 B 10 (515) |
| eyes, but in the sight of Him Who joined you, and | T 19 B 11 (515) |
| grace was laid for BOTH of you. And be you healed | T 19 B 11 (515) |
| raised unto Himself and BOTH of you. Lay faithlessness aside, and | T 19 B 12 (515) |
| will you see the miracle of your relationship as it was | T 19 B 12 (516) |
| sight, which brings the miracle of healing with equal ease to | T 19 B 12 (516) |
| with equal ease to ALL of them. For what the messengers | T 19 B 12 (516) |
| them. For what the messengers of love are sent to do | T 19 B 12 (516) |
| garden which He would make of it. For faith brings peace | T 19 B 13 (516) |
| and peace, completing the process of making lovely which they begin | T 19 B 13 (516) |
| slave to nothing, being lord of all along with his Creator | T 19 B 14 (516) |
| an IDEA is free, incapable of being kept in prison, or | T 19 B 14 (516) |
| unless a mind not part of it can give it absolution | T 19 C 1 (517) |
| an arrogance which the idea of error lacks. To sin would | T 19 C 2 (517) |
| justified. It assumes the Son of God is guilty, and has | T 19 C 2 (517) |
| not eternal, and the Will of God open to opposition and | T 19 C 2 (517) |
| C 3 The Son of God can be mistaken; he | T 19 C 3 (517) |
| can even turn the power of his mind against himself. But | T 19 C 3 (517) |
| inherent in the whole idea of sin, it is IMPOSSIBLE. For | T 19 C 3 (517) |
| is IMPOSSIBLE. For the wages of sin IS death, and how | T 19 C 3 (517) |
| as arrogance, and the acceptance of the self as sinful is | T 19 C 4 (517) |
| doctrine which replaces the reality of the Son of God as | T 19 C 4 (517) |
| the reality of the Son of God as his Father created | T 19 C 4 (517) |
| to the ego. The idea of sin is wholly sacrosanct to | T 19 C 5 (517) |
| protection, and the fundamental purpose of the special relationship in its | T 19 C 5 (518) |
| illusion which makes the clouds of guilt seem heavy and impenetrable | T 19 C 6 (518) |
| changed creation from an Idea of God to an ideal the | T 19 C 6 (518) |
| world IT rules, made up of bodies, mindless and capable of | T 19 C 6 (518) |
| of bodies, mindless and capable of complete corruption and decay. If | T 19 C 6 (518) |
| mistake is given the STATUS of truth, to what can it | T 19 C 6 (518) |
| it be brought? The holiness of sin is kept in place | T 19 C 6 (518) |
| is real; the natural expression of what the Son of God | T 19 C 7 (518) |
| expression of what the Son of God has made himself to | T 19 C 7 (518) |
| completely. Mourn, then, the death of God, Whom sin has killed | T 19 C 7 (518) |
| for it IS the choice of Hell or Heaven. | T 19 C 8 (519) |
| D. The Unreality of Sin T | T 19 D 0 (520) |
| D 1 The attraction of guilt is found in sin | T 19 D 1 (520) |
| Sin will be repeated BECAUSE of this attraction. Fear can become | T 19 D 1 (520) |
| suffer, and not let go of the idea of sin. For | T 19 D 1 (520) |
| let go of the idea of sin. For guilt still calls | T 19 D 1 (520) |
| appeal. Sin is an idea of evil that CANNOT be corrected | T 19 D 1 (520) |
| desirable. As an essential part of what the ego thinks you | T 19 D 1 (520) |
| punishment is but another form of guilts protection for what | T 19 D 2 (520) |
| is always the great preserver of sin; treating it with respect | T 19 D 2 (520) |
| results, but without the loss of its appeal. And suddenly, you | T 19 D 3 (520) |
| will but change the FORM of sin, granting that it was | T 19 D 3 (520) |
| Spirit clearly sees the Son of God can make mistakes. On | T 19 D 4 (521) |
| do not share His recognition of the difference between time and | T 19 D 4 (521) |
| you shift to different aspects of the spiral, the line looks | T 19 D 6 (521) |
| the body by the FEAR of changed perception which its Teacher | T 19 D 6 (521) |
| impossible that what is part of Him is totally unlike the | T 19 D 7 (521) |
| mind leads to a perception of the world in which the | T 19 D 8 (522) |
| world in which the proof of separation seems to be everywhere | T 19 D 8 (522) |
| remain itself before the power of sin. Sin is perceived as | T 19 D 8 (522) |
| forever be beyond the hope of healing. For there would be | T 19 D 9 (522) |
| power beyond Gods, capable of making another will which could | T 19 D 9 (522) |
| and STRONGER. And each part of Gods fragmented creation would | T 19 D 9 (522) |
| its purpose now, the goal of proving this is impossible. Heaven | T 19 D 9 (522) |
| been uprooted in its smile of love. You see it still | T 19 D 9 (522) |
| it vanishes. Only the habit of LOOKING for it still remains | T 19 D 9 (522) |
| hidden. You will be healed of sin and all its ravages | T 19 D 10 (522) |
| you will see the smile of Heaven shining on BOTH of | T 19 D 11 (523) |
| of Heaven shining on BOTH of you. And you will shine | T 19 D 11 (523) |
| each other, in glad acknowledgment of the grace that has been | T 19 D 11 (523) |
| relationship is now a temple of healing; a place where all | T 19 D 12 (523) |
| will encounter many obstacles. Some of them you will try to | T 19 D 13 (523) |
| brothers, and from various aspects of the world outside. Yet peace | T 19 D 13 (523) |
| past completely unhindered. The extension of the Holy Spirits purpose | T 19 D 13 (523) |
| He laid, deep within BOTH of you, will quietly extend to | T 19 D 13 (523) |
| quietly extend to every aspect of your lives, surrounding both of | T 19 D 13 (523) |
| of your lives, surrounding both of you with glowing happiness and | T 19 D 13 (523) |
| happiness and the calm awareness of complete protection. And you will | T 19 D 13 (523) |
| you will carry its message of love and safety and freedom | T 19 D 13 (523) |
| in your call the Call of God. And you will | T 19 D 14 (523) |
| You can indeed be sure of nothing you see outside you | T 19 D 14 (524) |
| you see outside you, but of this you CAN be sure | T 19 D 14 (524) |
| offered your relationship the gift of holiness, without which it would | T 19 D 14 (524) |
| His Creator in the name of His most holy Son. And | T 19 D 15 (524) |
| Name. What need is there of seeing, in the presence of | T 19 D 15 (524) |
| of seeing, in the presence of His gratitude? | T 19 D 15 (524) |
| The Desire to Get Rid of It T | T 19 E 0 (525) |
| your desire to get RID of it. For it cannot extend | T 19 E 1 (525) |
| it abide within the Son of God? If it would spread | T 19 E 1 (525) |
| to pay? The little barrier of sand still stands between you | T 19 E 2 (525) |
| yourselves alone. Christ asks it of you for Himself. He would | T 19 E 2 (525) |
| you let a little bank of sand, a wall of dust | T 19 E 2 (525) |
| bank of sand, a wall of dust, a tiny seeming barrier | T 19 E 2 (525) |
| it IS this little remnant of attack you cherish still against | T 19 E 2 (525) |
| going forth. This little wall of hatred would still oppose the | T 19 E 2 (525) |
| would still oppose the Will of God, and keep It limited | T 19 E 2 (525) |
| You still oppose the Will of God, just by a little | T 19 E 3 (525) |
| wall would hide the purpose of Heaven, and keep it FROM | T 19 E 3 (525) |
| salvation away from the GIVER of salvation? For such have you | T 19 E 4 (525) |
| It cannot contain the Will of God. Peace WILL flow across | T 19 E 4 (526) |
| so quietly beneath the wings of peace! For peace will send | T 19 E 4 (526) |
| wall. For in the miracle of your relationship, without this barrier | T 19 E 5 (526) |
| contained. There is no order of difficulty in miracles, for they | T 19 E 5 (526) |
| winning over from the appeal of guilt to the appeal of | T 19 E 5 (526) |
| of guilt to the appeal of love. How can this FAIL | T 19 E 5 (526) |
| you must fall away because of the appeal you answered. For | T 19 E 5 (526) |
| Him quietly extend the miracle of your relationship to everyone contained | T 19 E 5 (526) |
| happy expectancy, a little pause of gladness in acknowledgment of the | T 19 E 6 (526) |
| pause of gladness in acknowledgment of the journeys end. For | T 19 E 6 (526) |
| not upon the little wall of shadows. The sun has risen | T 19 E 6 (526) |
| miracle is but the end of an illusion. Such was the | T 19 E 6 (526) |
| ending. And in the goal of truth which you accepted must | T 19 E 6 (526) |
| insane wish to get rid of Him Who you invited in | T 19 E 7 (526) |
| E 8 This feather of a wish, this tiny illusion | T 19 E 8 (527) |
| tiny illusion, this microscopic remnant of the belief in sin, is | T 19 E 8 (527) |
| sin, is all that remains of what once seemed to be | T 19 E 8 (527) |
| be before the great wings of truth? Can it oppose an | T 19 E 9 (527) |
| flight, or hinder the advance of summer? Can it interfere with | T 19 E 9 (527) |
| it interfere with the effects of summers sun upon a | T 19 E 9 (527) |
| snowflake, and shiver in remembrance of the winters cold? | T 19 E 9 (527) |
| F. The Attraction of Guilt T | T 19 F 0 (528) |
| F 1 The attraction of guilt produces fear of love | T 19 F 1 (528) |
| attraction of guilt produces fear of love, for love would never | T 19 F 1 (528) |
| all. It is the nature of love to look upon only | T 19 F 1 (528) |
| For love contains the end of guilt, as surely as fear | T 19 F 1 (528) |
| sent, and return with messages of love and gentleness. The messengers | T 19 F 2 (528) |
| love and gentleness. The messengers of fear are harshly ordered to | T 19 F 2 (528) |
| guilt, and cherish every scrap of evil and of sin which | T 19 F 2 (528) |
| every scrap of evil and of sin which they can find | T 19 F 2 (528) |
| they can find, losing none of them on pain of death | T 19 F 2 (528) |
| none of them on pain of death, and laying them respectfully | T 19 F 2 (528) |
| masters, each asking for messages of different things in different languages | T 19 F 2 (528) |
| this world are the result of how the world is seen | T 19 F 3 (528) |
| it, and return with word of what they saw. Fears | T 19 F 3 (528) |
| guiltily away in hungry search of guilt, for they are kept | T 19 F 3 (528) |
| to him. No little shred of guilt escapes their hungry eyes | T 19 F 3 (528) |
| they will bring you word of bones and skin and flesh | T 19 F 4 (529) |
| to allay their savage pangs of hunger. For they are frantic | T 19 F 4 (529) |
| are frantic with the pain of fear, and would avert the | T 19 F 4 (529) |
| and would avert the punishment of him who sends them forth | T 19 F 4 (529) |
| s messengers to send instead of those you trained through fear | T 19 F 5 (529) |
| to let no little act of charity, no tiny expression of | T 19 F 5 (529) |
| of charity, no tiny expression of forgiveness, no little breath of | T 19 F 5 (529) |
| of forgiveness, no little breath of love escape their notice. And | T 19 F 5 (529) |
| with you. Be not afraid of THEM. They offer you salvation | T 19 F 5 (529) |
| salvation. Theirs are the messages of safety, for they see the | T 19 F 5 (529) |
| transformed before your sight, cleansed of all guilt and softly brushed | T 19 F 6 (529) |
| to replace the hungry dogs of fear you sent instead. And | T 19 F 6 (529) |
| forth to signify the END of fear. T 19 F | T 19 F 6 (529) |
| in gentleness before the table of communion. And I will join | T 19 F 7 (530) |
| made welcome in the state of grace, which means you have | T 19 F 8 (530) |
| For I became the symbol of your sin, and so I | T 19 F 8 (530) |
| I had to die instead of you. To the ego sin | T 19 F 8 (530) |
| way by which the Son of God was killed instead of | T 19 F 8 (530) |
| of God was killed instead of YOU. T 19 F | T 19 F 8 (530) |
| keep us apart? Mine was of no greater value than yours | T 19 F 9 (530) |
| no better means for communication of salvation, but NOT its Source | T 19 F 9 (530) |
| appear to be the symbol of sin, while you believe that | T 19 F 9 (530) |
| it. Communion is another kind of completion, which goes beyond guilt | T 19 F 10 (530) |
| must first surmount the obstacle of your desire to get rid | T 19 G 1 (530) |
| your desire to get rid of it. Where the attraction of | T 19 G 1 (530) |
| of it. Where the attraction of guilt holds sway, peace is | T 19 G 1 (530) |
| For here is the attraction of guilt made manifest in the | T 19 G 1 (530) |
| peace would rob you of. This is what you believe | T 19 G 2 (531) |
| make, too much to ask of you. T 19 G | T 19 G 2 (531) |
| death? Here is the focus of the perception of Atonement as | T 19 G 3 (531) |
| the focus of the perception of Atonement as murder. Here is | T 19 G 3 (531) |
| murder. Here is the source of the idea that love is | T 19 G 3 (531) |
| It is only the messengers of fear that see the body | T 19 G 4 (531) |
| demand you sacrifice the hope of the bodys pleasure; it | T 19 G 4 (531) |
| pleasure; it HAS no hope of pleasure. But neither can it | T 19 G 4 (531) |
| can it bring you fear of pain. Pain is the only | T 19 G 4 (531) |
| will neither to get rid of peace NOR limit it. What | T 19 G 5 (531) |
| WANT communion, not the feast of fear. You WANT salvation, not | T 19 G 5 (531) |
| WANT salvation, not the pain of guilt. And you want your | T 19 G 5 (531) |
| Father, NOT a little mound of clay, to be your home | T 19 G 5 (531) |
| and sacrifice cannot be asked of you? There IS no obstacle | T 19 G 6 (532) |
| joined the limitless? The end of guilt is in your hands | T 19 G 6 (532) |
| be to you the symbol of the END of guilt, and | T 19 G 7 (532) |
| the symbol of the END of guilt, and look upon each | T 19 G 7 (532) |
| sins you think the Son of God committed. And in the | T 19 G 7 (532) |
| committed. And in the light of your forgiveness, he will remember | T 19 G 7 (532) |
| see in me the symbol of guilt, or of the END | T 19 G 7 (532) |
| the symbol of guilt, or of the END of guilt, remembering | T 19 G 7 (532) |
| guilt, or of the END of guilt, remembering that what I | T 19 G 7 (532) |
| faithful to the holy union of the Father and Son in | T 19 G 8 (532) |
| the world the joyous message of the end of guilt, and | T 19 G 8 (532) |
| joyous message of the end of guilt, and all the world | T 19 G 8 (532) |
| the world will answer. Think of your happiness as everyone offers | T 19 G 8 (532) |
| as everyone offers you witness of the end of sin, and | T 19 G 8 (532) |
| you witness of the end of sin, and shows you that | T 19 G 8 (532) |
| already, will be the focus of the new perception that will | T 19 G 9 (533) |
| Holy Spirit the whole IDEA of sacrifice. And to accept the | T 19 H 1 (534) |
| so would limit YOUR awareness of it. For what He gives | T 19 H 1 (534) |
| use it for the Son of Gods release. It is | T 19 H 1 (534) |
| this you would be rid of, and having it you CANNOT | T 19 H 1 (534) |
| be a wanderer in search of peace? Would you invest your | T 19 H 1 (534) |
| Would you invest your hope of peace and happiness in what | T 19 H 1 (534) |
| end. It has NO purpose of itself, but only what is | T 19 H 2 (534) |
| and guilt are both conditions of the mind, to be attained | T 19 H 2 (534) |
| these conditions are the home of the emotion which called them | T 19 H 2 (534) |
| is the great seeming betrayer of faith. In it lies disillusionment | T 19 H 3 (534) |
| lies disillusionment and the seeds of faithlessness, but only if you | T 19 H 3 (534) |
| but only if you ask of it what it cannot give | T 19 H 3 (534) |
| is faithful. And the correction of your mistake will GIVE you | T 19 H 3 (534) |
| the ego sees as PROOF of sin. It is not really | T 19 H 4 (535) |
| is but the inevitable result of equating yourself with the body | T 19 H 4 (535) |
| become your purpose. The attraction of guilt MUST enter with it | T 19 H 4 (535) |
| It will share the pain of ALL illusions, and the illusion | T 19 H 4 (535) |
| ALL illusions, and the illusion of pleasure will be the SAME | T 19 H 4 (535) |
| guilt maintains the whole illusion of its existence. This, then, IS | T 19 H 5 (535) |
| This, then, IS the attraction of pain. Ruled by this perception | T 19 H 5 (535) |
| the body becomes the servant of pain, seeking it dutifully, and | T 19 H 5 (535) |
| this idea that underlies all of the egos heavy investment | T 19 H 5 (535) |
| Certainly what it is made of is not precious. And just | T 19 H 6 (535) |
| no feeling for them. All of the feeling with which they | T 19 H 6 (535) |
| it would keep you unaware of it. Who would send messages | T 19 H 6 (535) |
| it. Who would send messages of hatred and attack if he | T 19 H 6 (535) |
| belief that for your message of attack and guilt will someone | T 19 H 7 (535) |
| so, but as the enemy of peace, it urges you to | T 19 H 7 (536) |
| send out all your messages of hate and free YOURSELF. And | T 19 H 7 (536) |
| the body to the goal of sin, and places in it | T 19 H 8 (536) |
| praise continually, in solemn celebration of the egos rule. Not | T 19 H 8 (536) |
| that yielding to the attraction of guilt is the ESCAPE from | T 19 H 8 (536) |
| to Peace III: The Attraction of Death T | T 19 I 0 (536) |
| for it contains the third of the obstacles which peace must | T 19 I 1 (536) |
| SEEMS to be the fear of death is really its ATTRACTION | T 19 I 1 (536) |
| the ego is the enemy of life. --- | T 19 I 1 (536) |
| it is gone. But what of those whose dedication it is | T 19 I 2 (537) |
| honors their grim master, lord of death? Touch any one of | T 19 I 2 (537) |
| of death? Touch any one of them with the gentle hands | T 19 I 2 (537) |
| them with the gentle hands of forgiveness, and watch the chains | T 19 I 2 (537) |
| arrogance. It is the Will of God. What is impossible to | T 19 I 3 (537) |
| Spirits purpose in place of the egos, you renounced | T 19 I 3 (537) |
| And death is the result of the thought we call the | T 19 I 3 (537) |
| as life is the result of the Thought of God. | T 19 I 3 (537) |
| the result of the Thought of God. --- | T 19 I 3 (537) |
| innocence, and to the Will of God Himself. Where can such | T 19 J 1 (538) |
| but in the sick minds of the insane, dedicated to madness | T 19 J 1 (538) |
| and set against the peace of Heaven. One thing is sure | T 19 J 1 (538) |
| bound by them. He knows of neither sin nor its results | T 19 J 1 (538) |
| procession march not in honor of their Creator, Whose Will it | T 19 J 1 (538) |
| dedicated to death, a symbol of corruption, a sacrifice to sin | T 19 J 2 (538) |
| you have condemned the Son of God to this ARE arrogant | T 19 J 2 (538) |
| are but honoring the Will of his Creator. The arrogance of | T 19 J 2 (538) |
| of his Creator. The arrogance of sin, the pride of guilt | T 19 J 2 (538) |
| arrogance of sin, the pride of guilt, the sepulcher of separation | T 19 J 2 (538) |
| pride of guilt, the sepulcher of separation, all are part of | T 19 J 2 (538) |
| of separation, all are part of your unrecognized dedication to death | T 19 J 2 (538) |
| dedication to death. The glitter of guilt you laid upon the | T 19 J 2 (538) |
| can feel. It does NOTHING. Of itself, it is neither corruptible | T 19 J 3 (538) |
| nothing. It is the result of a tiny, mad idea of | T 19 J 3 (538) |
| of a tiny, mad idea of corruption which can be CORRECTED | T 19 J 3 (538) |
| the Creator to the awareness of every mind which heard His | T 19 J 3 (538) |
| the final and complete disruption of communication which is the ego | T 19 J 4 (539) |
| dark savior from the light of truth, the answer to the | T 19 J 5 (539) |
| to the Answer, the silencer of the Voice that speaks for | T 19 J 5 (539) |
| death is not the end of conflict. Only Gods Answer | T 19 J 5 (539) |
| is its end. The obstacle of your seeming love for death | T 19 J 5 (539) |
| Here is the final end of union, the triumph of the | T 19 J 5 (539) |
| end of union, the triumph of the egos making over | T 19 J 5 (539) |
| making over creation, the victory of lifelessness on Life Itself. | T 19 J 5 (539) |
| Under the dusty edge of its distorted world the ego | T 19 J 6 (539) |
| ego would lay the Son of God, slain by its orders | T 19 J 6 (539) |
| to kill. My brothers, Children of our Father, this is a | T 19 J 6 (539) |
| Father, this is a DREAM of death. There is no funeral | T 19 J 6 (539) |
| grim commandments nor twisted rituals of condemnation to which the body | T 19 J 6 (539) |
| leads you. Ask not release of IT. But free it from | T 19 J 6 (539) |
| could look upon the defeat of God, and think it real | T 19 J 6 (539) |
| J 7 The fear of death will go as its | T 19 J 7 (539) |
| s REAL attraction. The end of sin, which nestles quietly in | T 19 J 7 (539) |
| nestles quietly in the safety of your relationship, protected by your | T 19 J 7 (539) |
| is very near. The infancy of salvation is carefully guarded by | T 19 J 7 (539) |
| within it lies the end of death. T 19 J | T 19 J 7 (540) |
| enter and disturb the peace of sinlessness? What has been given | T 19 J 8 (540) |
| out to you. The miracle of life is ageless, born in | T 19 J 8 (540) |
| a resting-place by your forgiveness of each other, and see in | T 19 J 8 (540) |
| see in it the Will of God. Here is the babe | T 19 J 8 (540) |
| God. Here is the babe of Bethlehem reborn. And everyone who | T 19 J 8 (540) |
| you to be a source of fear, when any situation strikes | T 19 J 9 (540) |
| tremble and the cold sweat of fear comes over it, remember | T 19 J 9 (540) |
| perceived it as a symbol of fear, a sign of sin | T 19 J 9 (540) |
| symbol of fear, a sign of sin and death. Remember, then | T 19 J 9 (540) |
| to the truth or falsity of the idea which they reflect | T 19 J 9 (540) |
| Confronted with such seeming uncertainty of meaning, judge it not. Remember | T 19 J 9 (540) |
| not. Remember the holy presence of the One given to you | T 19 J 9 (540) |
| you to be the Source of judgment. Give it to Him | T 19 J 9 (540) |
| see it as a sign of sin and death, nor use | T 19 J 9 (540) |
| me how NOT to make of it an obstacle to peace | T 19 J 9 (540) |
| to Peace IV: The Fear of God T | T 19 K 0 (541) |
| you see without the fear of death? What would you feel | T 19 K 1 (541) |
| remember your Father. The Creator of life, the Source of everything | T 19 K 1 (541) |
| Creator of life, the Source of everything that lives, the Father | T 19 K 1 (541) |
| everything that lives, the Father of the universe and of the | T 19 K 1 (541) |
| Father of the universe and of the universe of universes, and | T 19 K 1 (541) |
| universe and of the universe of universes, and of everything that | T 19 K 1 (541) |
| the universe of universes, and of everything that lies even beyond | T 19 K 1 (541) |
| salvation completed, and the Son of God entirely restored to sanity | T 19 K 1 (541) |
| heavy veil before the face of Christ. Yet as His face | T 19 K 2 (541) |
| seems to make the face of Christ Himself like to a | T 19 K 2 (541) |
| s, and the bright rays of His Fathers Love which | T 19 K 2 (541) |
| with glory appear as streams of blood, fades in the blazing | T 19 K 2 (541) |
| beyond it when the fear of death is gone. T | T 19 K 2 (541) |
| union to call you out of separation; the great amnesia in | T 19 K 3 (541) |
| amnesia in which the memory of God seems quite forgotten; the | T 19 K 3 (541) |
| seems quite forgotten; the cleavage of your Self from you;- | T 19 K 3 (541) |
| from you;- THE FEAR OF GOD, the final step in | T 19 K 3 (541) |
| LIFE? It is the attraction of death that makes life seem | T 19 K 4 (541) |
| You are no more afraid of death than of the ego | T 19 K 4 (541) |
| more afraid of death than of the ego. These are your | T 19 K 4 (541) |
| never to let the fear of God be lifted, so you | T 19 K 4 (541) |
| could look upon the face of Christ, and join Him in | T 19 K 4 (542) |
| The desire to get rid of peace and drive the Holy | T 19 K 5 (542) |
| you fades in the presence of the quiet recognition that you | T 19 K 5 (542) |
| you love Him. The exaltation of the body is given up | T 19 K 5 (542) |
| is given up in favor of the Spirit, which you love | T 19 K 5 (542) |
| the body. And the appeal of death is lost forever as | T 19 K 5 (542) |
| to you. From beyond each of the obstacles to love, Love | T 19 K 5 (542) |
| been surmounted by the power of the attraction of what lies | T 19 K 5 (542) |
| the power of the attraction of what lies beyond. Your WANTING | T 19 K 5 (542) |
| when you heard the voice of love beyond them, you answered | T 19 K 5 (542) |
| to your friends. The loveliness of sin, the delicate appeal of | T 19 K 6 (542) |
| of sin, the delicate appeal of guilt, the holy waxen image | T 19 K 6 (542) |
| guilt, the holy waxen image of death, and the fear of | T 19 K 6 (542) |
| of death, and the fear of vengeance of the ego you | T 19 K 6 (542) |
| and the fear of vengeance of the ego you swore in | T 19 K 6 (542) |
| will be gone forever. All of your friends, your protectors and | T 19 K 6 (542) |
| forever. This is the re-establishment of YOUR will. Look upon it | T 19 K 7 (542) |
| you are at the mercy of things beyond you, forces you | T 19 K 7 (542) |
| to forget again, no stab of fear nor the cold sweat | T 19 K 7 (542) |
| fear nor the cold sweat of seeming death can stand against | T 19 K 7 (542) |
| L. The Lifting of the Veil | T 19 L 0 (543) |
| each other in innocence born of complete forgiveness of each other | T 19 L 1 (543) |
| innocence born of complete forgiveness of each others illusions, and | T 19 L 1 (543) |
| illusions, and through the eyes of faith, which sees them not | T 19 L 1 (543) |
| can look upon the fear of God unterrified unless he has | T 19 L 2 (543) |
| on it without complete forgiveness of his brother in his heart | T 19 L 2 (543) |
| To look upon the fear of God DOES need some preparation | T 19 L 4 (543) |
| stand unforgiving. You are afraid of God BECAUSE you fear each | T 19 L 4 (544) |
| know him, and your interpretation of him is very fearful. And | T 19 L 5 (544) |
| fear. Brothers, you NEED forgiveness of each other, for you will | T 19 L 5 (544) |
| L 6 Beside each of you is one who offers | T 19 L 6 (544) |
| who offers you the chalice of Atonement, for the Holy Spirit | T 19 L 6 (544) |
| to you? Is this giver of salvation your friend or enemy | T 19 L 6 (544) |
| remembering that you will receive of him according to your choice | T 19 L 6 (544) |
| and seek not to make of love an enemy. T | T 19 L 6 (544) |
| because you cast the veil of sin upon Him to hide | T 19 L 7 (544) |
| as His Friend. The enemies of Christ, the worshippers of sin | T 19 L 7 (544) |
| enemies of Christ, the worshippers of sin, know not Whom they | T 19 L 7 (544) |
| There is no grace of Heaven that you cannot offer | T 19 L 8 (544) |
| him. For he WILL receive of you what YOU received of | T 19 L 8 (545) |
| of you what YOU received of him. Redemption has been given | T 19 L 8 (545) |
| Here is the holy place of resurrection, to which we come | T 19 L 9 (545) |
| has been given the gift of holiness for YOU. Join him | T 19 L 9 (545) |
| gladness, and remove all trace of guilt from his disturbed and | T 19 L 9 (545) |
| to lift the heavy burden of sin you laid upon him | T 19 L 9 (545) |
| see in him the gift of God you would receive. It | T 19 L 10 (545) |
| is almost Easter, the time of resurrection. Let us give redemption | T 19 L 10 (545) |
| in death. Behold the gift of freedom that I gave the | T 19 L 10 (545) |
| the Holy Spirit for BOTH of you. And be you free | T 19 L 10 (545) |
| And giving it receive it of Him in return for what | T 19 L 10 (545) |
| look upon him with condemnation of any kind. See him as | T 19 L 11 (545) |
| sin, here in the garden of seeming agony and death. So | T 19 L 11 (545) |
| the way unto the resurrection of Gods Son, and let | T 19 L 11 (545) |
| rise again to glad remembrance of his Father, Who knows no | T 19 L 11 (545) |
| meaningless. Here is the peace of God, given to you eternally | T 19 L 12 (546) |
| owe each other, the debt of gratitude you offer to the | T 19 L 12 (546) |
| you offer to the Son of God in thanks for what | T 19 L 12 (546) |
| would look upon the giver of this gift, for as you | T 19 L 13 (546) |
| seen as either the giver of guilt or of salvation, so | T 19 L 13 (546) |
| the giver of guilt or of salvation, so will his offering | T 19 L 13 (546) |
| because they have been HEALED of pain. Everyone gives as he | T 19 L 13 (546) |
| veil, and place the Son of God safely within the sure | T 19 L 14 (546) |
| safely within the sure protection of his Father. Here is the | T 19 L 14 (546) |
| Chapter 20 - THE PROMISE OF THE RESURRECTION A. Introduction | T 20 0 0 (547) |
| is Palm Sunday, the celebration of victory and the acceptance of | T 20 A 1 (547) |
| of victory and the acceptance of the truth. Let us not | T 20 A 1 (547) |
| week brooding on the crucifixion of Gods Son, but happily | T 20 A 1 (547) |
| but happily in the celebration of his release. For Easter is | T 20 A 1 (547) |
| For Easter is the sign of peace, not pain. A slain | T 20 A 1 (547) |
| RISEN Christ becomes the symbol of the Son of Gods | T 20 A 1 (547) |
| the symbol of the Son of Gods forgiveness upon HIMSELF | T 20 A 1 (547) |
| and holy sign the Son of God is innocent. Let no | T 20 B 1 (547) |
| innocent. Let no dark sign of crucifixion intervene between the journey | T 20 B 1 (547) |
| its purpose; between the acceptance of the truth and its expression | T 20 B 1 (547) |
| we honor the perfect purity of the Son of God, and | T 20 B 1 (547) |
| perfect purity of the Son of God, and not his sins | T 20 B 1 (547) |
| Offer each other the gift of lilies, not the crown of | T 20 B 1 (547) |
| of lilies, not the crown of thorns; the gift of love | T 20 B 1 (547) |
| crown of thorns; the gift of love and not the gift | T 20 B 1 (547) |
| love and not the gift of fear. You stand beside each | T 20 B 1 (547) |
| I would have the gift of your forgiveness offered by you | T 20 B 1 (547) |
| holy week is the symbol of the whole journey the Son | T 20 B 2 (547) |
| the whole journey the Son of God has undertaken. He started | T 20 B 2 (547) |
| He started with the sign of victory, the promise of the | T 20 B 2 (547) |
| sign of victory, the promise of the resurrection, already given him | T 20 B 2 (547) |
| not wander into the temptation of crucifixion, and delay him there | T 20 B 2 (547) |
| beyond it, with the light of his own innocence lighting his | T 20 B 2 (547) |
| near. But let the whiteness of your shining gift of lilies | T 20 B 2 (547) |
| whiteness of your shining gift of lilies speed him on his | T 20 B 2 (547) |
| Easter is not the celebration of the COST of sin, but | T 20 B 3 (547) |
| the celebration of the COST of sin, but of its | T 20 B 3 (547) |
| the COST of sin, but of its END. If you | T 20 B 3 (547) |
| END. If you see glimpses of the face of Christ behind | T 20 B 3 (547) |
| see glimpses of the face of Christ behind the veil, looking | T 20 B 3 (547) |
| between the snow white petals of the lilies you have received | T 20 B 3 (547) |
| was. Yet for your gift of lilies you WILL know. In | T 20 B 3 (548) |
| WILL know. In your forgiveness of this stranger, alien to you | T 20 B 3 (548) |
| redemption with him. The time of Easter is a time of | T 20 B 3 (548) |
| of Easter is a time of joy, and not of mourning | T 20 B 3 (548) |
| time of joy, and not of mourning. Look on your risen | T 20 B 3 (548) |
| For Easter is the time of YOUR salvation, along with mine | T 20 B 3 (548) |
| but offer him a crown of thorns, not recognizing it for | T 20 C 1 (549) |
| to justify your own interpretation of its value by his acceptance | T 20 C 1 (549) |
| and delight acknowledges the lack of value he places on himself | T 20 C 1 (549) |
| minds judge to be worthy of them. T 20 C | T 20 C 2 (549) |
| Each gift is an evaluation of the receiver and the GIVER | T 20 C 3 (549) |
| draw to it the worshippers of what he placed upon it | T 20 C 3 (549) |
| upon it, making it worthy of their devotion. And each has | T 20 C 3 (549) |
| your judgment on the Son of God for what he is | T 20 C 3 (549) |
| for lilies, for the Son of God has not forgiven me | T 20 C 4 (549) |
| upon the Son of God as whole. But look | T 20 C 4 (550) |
| gleaming in the gentle glow of peace that shines on everything | T 20 C 5 (550) |
| I cannot use your gift of lilies while YOU see them | T 20 C 6 (550) |
| obstacles to peace. The fear of God is nothing to you | T 20 C 7 (550) |
| greatest power for the undoing of illusion that God Himself could | T 20 C 7 (550) |
| you have received. The Son of God looks unto you for | T 20 C 7 (550) |
| nails to crucify the Son of God, and crown him king | T 20 C 7 (550) |
| God, and crown him king of death. Your chosen home is | T 20 C 7 (550) |
| fear in love. The song of Easter is the glad refrain | T 20 C 8 (551) |
| the glad refrain the Son of God was NEVER crucified. Let | T 20 C 8 (551) |
| pathway to the open door of Heaven, the home we share | T 20 C 8 (551) |
| where you laid the lilies of forgiveness. Let him be to | T 20 C 9 (551) |
| We go beyond the veil of fear, lighting each others | T 20 C 9 (551) |
| Heaven and to the peace of Easter, in which we join | T 20 C 10 (551) |
| glad awareness that the Son of God is risen from the | T 20 C 10 (551) |
| him. Now are the lilies of his innocence untouched by guilt | T 20 C 10 (551) |
| protected from the cold chill of fear and withering blight of | T 20 C 10 (551) |
| of fear and withering blight of sin alike. Your gift has | T 20 C 10 (551) |
| will you walk the way of innocence together, singing as you | T 20 C 11 (552) |
| you behold the open door of Heaven, and recognize the home | T 20 C 11 (552) |
| lamp is lit in both of you for one another. And | T 20 C 11 (552) |
| to each other shall both of you be led past fear | T 20 C 11 (552) |
| to mere perception; a way of LOOKING in which certainty is | T 20 D 1 (553) |
| 20 D 2 Adjustments of any kind are of the | T 20 D 2 (553) |
| Adjustments of any kind are of the ego. For it is | T 20 D 2 (553) |
| DEPEND upon adjustments to make of them what it would have | T 20 D 2 (553) |
| ego is the self-appointed mediator of all relationships, making whatever adjustments | T 20 D 2 (553) |
| truth. They are not afraid of it, for it is within | T 20 D 3 (553) |
| you have made? a world of murder and attack, through which | T 20 D 4 (553) |
| UP. It is a picture of what you think YOU | T 20 D 4 (553) |
| 554) are; of how you see YOURSELF. A | T 20 D 4 (554) |
| are but the fearful thoughts of those who would adjust themselves | T 20 D 4 (554) |
| by YOU. This sickly picture of yourself is carefully preserved by | T 20 D 5 (554) |
| answered. Take not the judgment of the world as answer to | T 20 D 6 (554) |
| not to make the Son of God ADJUST to his insanity | T 20 D 7 (554) |
| wandered carelessly into the home of truth, and who will wander | T 20 D 7 (554) |
| slips unnoticed through the universe of truth, becomes your guide. To | T 20 D 8 (555) |
| turn to ask the meaning of the universe. And of the | T 20 D 8 (555) |
| meaning of the universe. And of the one blind thing in | T 20 D 8 (555) |
| in all the seeing universe of truth you ask, How shall | T 20 D 8 (555) |
| I look upon the Son of God? T 20 D | T 20 D 8 (555) |
| Does one ask judgment of what is totally BEREFT of | T 20 D 9 (555) |
| of what is totally BEREFT of judgment? And if you have | T 20 D 9 (555) |
| true. You asked this puff of madness for the meaning of | T 20 D 9 (555) |
| of madness for the meaning of your unholy relationship, and adjusted | T 20 D 9 (555) |
| joy, to bless the Son of God, and give him thanks | T 20 D 9 (555) |
| other as the eternal gift of God to you? Did you | T 20 D 9 (555) |
| holiness that shone in both of you, to bless the other | T 20 D 9 (555) |
| other? That is the purpose of your HOLY relationship. Ask not | T 20 D 9 (555) |
| relationship. Ask not the means of its attainment of the one | T 20 D 9 (555) |
| the means of its attainment of the one thing that still | T 20 D 9 (555) |
| companion, in whom the meaning of your freedom lies. He seemed | T 20 D 10 (555) |
| Paradise, and know the peace of God. T 20 D | T 20 D 10 (555) |
| is my will for both of you, and for each of | T 20 D 11 (555) |
| of you, and for each of you for one another, and | T 20 D 11 (555) |
| perfect, and without the veil of fear upon it? Here are | T 20 D 11 (556) |
| on ourselves. Here all thought of any separation between us becomes | T 20 D 11 (556) |
| they will to be? Each of you now will lead the | T 20 D 12 (556) |
| your brother is the light of Gods eternal promise of | T 20 D 12 (556) |
| of Gods eternal promise of your immortality. See HIM as | T 20 D 12 (556) |
| give power as the laws of this world interpret giving; as | T 20 E 1 (557) |
| power at all. Power is of God, given by Him, and | T 20 E 1 (557) |
| would He keep you free of them. Being without illusion of | T 20 E 1 (557) |
| of them. Being without illusion of what you are, the Holy | T 20 E 1 (557) |
| but what you would RECEIVE of him is up to you | T 20 E 2 (557) |
| it. It is the re-awakening of the laws of God in | T 20 E 2 (557) |
| the re-awakening of the laws of God in minds that have | T 20 E 2 (557) |
| them to suffer the results of any other source. T | T 20 E 3 (557) |
| its results. Their power is of God, and they will give | T 20 E 4 (557) |
| power according to the Will of God. And thus their freedom | T 20 E 4 (558) |
| to be imprisoned. It is of them who learned of freedom | T 20 E 4 (558) |
| is of them who learned of freedom that you should ask | T 20 E 4 (558) |
| received. See, then, the power of sinlessness within your brother, and | T 20 E 5 (558) |
| share with him the power of the release from sin you | T 20 E 5 (558) |
| free himself. In the world of separation each is appointed separately | T 20 E 5 (558) |
| to look upon the face of Christ, and see Him sinless | T 20 E 5 (558) |
| The plan is not of you, nor need you be | T 20 E 6 (558) |
| in your part lies ALL of it, without which is no | T 20 E 6 (558) |
| without your part. The ark of peace is entered two by | T 20 E 6 (558) |
| by two, yet the beginning of another world goes with them | T 20 E 6 (558) |
| not, and where the Son of God can enter without fear | T 20 E 6 (558) |
| T(559) of each other serves but you | T 20 E 7 (559) |
| world rests in the hands of every two who enter here | T 20 E 7 (559) |
| as they rest, the face of Christ shines on them, and | T 20 E 7 (559) |
| and they remember the laws of God, forgetting all the rest | T 20 E 7 (559) |
| could no more leave one of them outside than I could | T 20 E 7 (559) |
| leave you and forget part of myself. T 20 E | T 20 E 7 (559) |
| take thought for nothing, careless of everything except the only purpose | T 20 E 9 (559) |
| more certain than a Son of God? --- | T 20 E 9 (559) |
| F. Heralds of Eternity T | T 20 F 0 (560) |
| there he finds his function of restoring his Fathers laws | T 20 F 1 (560) |
| forever. So do the parts of Gods Son gradually join | T 20 F 1 (560) |
| each joining is the end of time brought nearer. Each miracle | T 20 F 1 (560) |
| time brought nearer. Each miracle of joining is a mighty herald | T 20 F 1 (560) |
| joining is a mighty herald of eternity. No one who has | T 20 F 1 (560) |
| F 2 Each herald of eternity sings of the end | T 20 F 2 (560) |
| Each herald of eternity sings of the end of sin and | T 20 F 2 (560) |
| eternity sings of the end of sin and fear. Each speaks | T 20 F 2 (560) |
| fear. Each speaks in time of what is far beyond it | T 20 F 2 (560) |
| together call to the hearts of everyone, and let them beat | T 20 F 2 (560) |
| single heartbeat is the unity of love proclaimed and given welcome | T 20 F 2 (560) |
| power to hold the unity of the Son of God together | T 20 F 2 (560) |
| the unity of the Son of God together. You give to | T 20 F 2 (560) |
| can you estimate the worth of him who offers peace to | T 20 F 4 (560) |
| who would see the face of Christ and yet insist that | T 20 F 4 (561) |
| meaning? For this insistence is of those who do NOT see | T 20 F 4 (561) |
| your choice, but never both of these. T 20 F | T 20 F 4 (561) |
| use which serves the purpose of a holy relationship. And while | T 20 F 5 (561) |
| but one. The little breath of eternity that runs through time | T 20 F 5 (561) |
| everything. Here is the loveliness of your relationship, with means and | T 20 F 6 (561) |
| other ALREADY given; the face of Christ you yet will look | T 20 F 6 (561) |
| Can you evaluate the giver of a gift like this? Would | T 20 F 7 (561) |
| This gift returns the laws of God to your remembrance. And | T 20 F 7 (561) |
| sees the gift in both of you will offer and receive | T 20 F 7 (561) |
| sees. He KNOWS the Son of God, and shares his Father | T 20 F 8 (562) |
| is he, that the Creator of the universe should offer it | T 20 F 8 (562) |
| it is impossible the confidence of God should be misplaced. | T 20 F 8 (562) |
| G. The Temple of the Holy Spirit | T 20 G 0 (563) |
| G 1 The meaning of the Son of God lies | T 20 G 1 (563) |
| The meaning of the Son of God lies solely in his | T 20 G 1 (563) |
| forever. Yet has the Son of God invented an unholy relationship | T 20 G 1 (563) |
| His real relationship is one of perfect union and unbroken continuity | T 20 G 1 (563) |
| broken into fragments and full of fear. The one created by | T 20 G 1 (563) |
| contrast better than the experience of both a holy and an | T 20 G 2 (563) |
| lost its meaning. The love of THEM has MADE love meaningless | T 20 G 3 (563) |
| body is an isolated speck of darkness; a hidden secret room | T 20 G 5 (564) |
| secret room, a tiny spot of senseless mystery, a meaningless enclosure | T 20 G 5 (564) |
| He Who sees the face of Christ choose as His home | T 20 G 5 (564) |
| will NEVER be the seat of love. It is the home | T 20 G 6 (564) |
| love. It is the home of the idolater, and of love | T 20 G 6 (564) |
| home of the idolater, and of loves condemnation. For here | T 20 G 6 (564) |
| return. Here is the mystery of separation perceived in awe and | T 20 G 6 (564) |
| Idolaters will always be afraid of love, for nothing so severely | T 20 G 7 (564) |
| feeling the seeming firm foundation of their temple begin to shake | T 20 G 7 (564) |
| fear is but the herald of escape. This place of darkness | T 20 G 7 (564) |
| herald of escape. This place of darkness is not your home | T 20 G 7 (564) |
| relationship. It is a state of isolation, which seems to be | T 20 G 8 (565) |
| instant that the mad idea of making your relationship with God | T 20 G 8 (565) |
| and give it the illusion of reality. And so it seemed | T 20 G 8 (565) |
| their going. The unholy instant of their seeming power is frail | T 20 G 9 (565) |
| WANT for the eternal blessing of the holy instant and its | T 20 G 9 (565) |
| unlimited beneficence? Is the malevolence of the unholy relationship, so seeming | T 20 G 9 (565) |
| the true relationship the Son of God has with his Father | T 20 G 10 (565) |
| gladness for the holy one of safe return. Here is the | T 20 G 10 (565) |
| seems to be a wall of flesh around the mind, keeping | T 20 G 11 (566) |
| prisoner in a tiny spot of space and time, beholden unto | T 20 G 11 (566) |
| grieve and die in honor of its master. And this unholy | T 20 G 11 (566) |
| to be life; an instant of despair, a tiny island of | T 20 G 11 (566) |
| of despair, a tiny island of dry sand, bereft of water | T 20 G 11 (566) |
| island of dry sand, bereft of water and set uncertainly upon | T 20 G 11 (566) |
| oblivion. Here does the Son of God stop briefly by, to | T 20 G 11 (566) |
| immobilized. The holy instant is of greater value now to you | T 20 G 12 (566) |
| little yet; perhaps a shadow of the fear of God remains | T 20 G 13 (566) |
| a shadow of the fear of God remains with you. Yet | T 20 G 13 (566) |
| from looking on the face of Christ? And can they long | T 20 G 13 (566) |
| they long withhold the memory of their relationship with their Father | T 20 G 13 (566) |
| from themselves, and keep remembrance of His Love apart from their | T 20 G 13 (566) |
| H. The Consistency of Means and End | T 20 H 0 (567) |
| have said much about discrepancies of means and end, and how | T 20 H 1 (567) |
| than others, are merely indications of areas where means and end | T 20 H 1 (567) |
| This course requires almost nothing of you. It is impossible to | T 20 H 1 (567) |
| K 2 The period of discomfort that follows the sudden | T 20 H 2 (567) |
| you will make the error of believing the means are difficult | T 20 H 3 (567) |
| they are impossible, your wanting of the PURPOSE has been shaken | T 20 H 3 (567) |
| perfectly consistent with the goal of --- Manuscript | T 20 H 4 (567) |
| holiness is merely the result of letting the effects of sin | T 20 H 4 (568) |
| result of letting the effects of sin be lifted, so what | T 20 H 4 (568) |
| meaningfully be invested with attributes of Christ OR of the ego | T 20 H 4 (568) |
| with attributes of Christ OR of the ego. Either must be | T 20 H 4 (568) |
| must be undone for purposes of truth. T 20 K | T 20 H 4 (568) |
| unholy instant IS the time of bodies. But the PURPOSE here | T 20 H 5 (568) |
| illusion, and so the illusion of a brother as a body | T 20 H 5 (568) |
| in keeping with the purpose of unholiness. Because of this consistency | T 20 H 5 (568) |
| the purpose of unholiness. Because of this consistency, the means remain | T 20 H 5 (568) |
| at all. In the darkness of sin, he is invisible. He | T 20 H 6 (568) |
| other bodies, serving the cause of sin an instant before he | T 20 H 6 (568) |
| Neither can serve the purpose of the other, for each one | T 20 H 7 (568) |
| each one is a choice of purpose, employed on its behalf | T 20 H 7 (568) |
| its purpose through the means of sin? Judgment you taught yourself | T 20 H 8 (569) |
| reality. Your holy brother, sight of whom is your release, is | T 20 H 8 (569) |
| what he sees is free of condemnation. And what he sees | T 20 H 9 (569) |
| I. The Vision of Sinlessness T | T 20 I 0 (570) |
| you not willingly be free of misery, and learn again of | T 20 I 2 (570) |
| of misery, and learn again of joy? Your holy relationship offers | T 20 I 2 (570) |
| is yours is also not of you. Rejoice in what is | T 20 I 2 (570) |
| with real desire and sincerity of purpose, shared with the Holy | T 20 I 3 (570) |
| which holds him to illusions of what he is. It is | T 20 I 3 (570) |
| YOURS. And bless the Son of God in your relationship, nor | T 20 I 3 (570) |
| him what you have made of him. T 20 I | T 20 I 3 (570) |
| truth? How can the engine of destruction be PREFERRED, and chosen | T 20 I 4 (571) |
| The body is the sign of weakness, vulnerability and loss of | T 20 I 5 (571) |
| of weakness, vulnerability and loss of power. Can such a savior | T 20 I 5 (571) |
| with it the laws beloved of Him Whose sight it IS | T 20 I 5 (571) |
| Your holy relationship, the source of your salvation, will be deprived | T 20 I 6 (571) |
| your salvation, will be deprived of meaning, and its most holy | T 20 I 6 (571) |
| its most holy purpose bereft of means for its accomplishment. | T 20 I 6 (571) |
| to play the idle game of death in your imagination. But | T 20 I 7 (571) |
| gently within the kindly sway of Heavens laws. What if | T 20 I 7 (571) |
| order, but a seeming hierarchy of values. T 20 I | T 20 I 8 (572) |
| serve to meet the goal of madness. They are the means | T 20 I 9 (572) |
| you all the fearful outcomes of imagined sin, into the calm | T 20 I 10 (572) |
| seen it change to sights of loveliness and peace; when you | T 20 I 11 (573) |
| you have looked on scenes of violence and death, and watched | T 20 I 11 (573) |
| them change to quiet views of gardens under open skies, with | T 20 I 11 (573) |
| you to accept the gift of vision? And after vision, who | T 20 I 11 (573) |
| the witness to your state of mind, the outside picture of | T 21 A 1 (574) |
| of mind, the outside picture of an inward condition. As a | T 21 A 1 (574) |
| And that is why order of difficulty in miracles is meaningless | T 21 A 1 (574) |
| did to hurt the Son of God. If you behold disaster | T 21 A 2 (574) |
| hope, you joined the Will of God to set him free | T 21 A 2 (574) |
| they stumble and fall because of what they did not recognize | T 21 B 1 (574) |
| believed it would, the learning of it would be no problem | T 21 B 3 (575) |
| but through the stern necessity of limits they believed they could | T 21 B 4 (575) |
| remember what we will speak of now. T 21 B | T 21 B 5 (575) |
| perhaps you catch a hint of an ancient state not quite | T 21 B 6 (575) |
| but just a little wisp of melody, attached not to a | T 21 B 6 (576) |
| but as a soft reminder of what would make you weep | T 21 B 7 (576) |
| somehow familiar, is an arc of golden light that stretches as | T 21 B 8 (576) |
| before your eyes. The edges of the circle disappear, and what | T 21 B 8 (576) |
| This is the vision of the Son of God, whom | T 21 B 9 (576) |
| the vision of the Son of God, whom you know well | T 21 B 9 (576) |
| well. Here is the sight of him who knows his Father | T 21 B 9 (576) |
| Father. Here is the memory of what you are; a part | T 21 B 9 (576) |
| what you are; a part of this, with all of it | T 21 B 9 (576) |
| part of this, with all of it within, and joined to | T 21 B 9 (576) |
| as is this ancient hymn of love the Son of God | T 21 B 9 (576) |
| hymn of love the Son of God sings to his Father | T 21 B 9 (576) |
| song they sing in honor of their Creator gives praise to | T 21 B 10 (577) |
| will not withstand the memory of this song. And they will | T 21 B 10 (577) |
| will look upon the vision of the Son of God, remembering | T 21 B 10 (577) |
| the vision of the Son of God, remembering who he is | T 21 B 10 (577) |
| who he is they sing of. What is a miracle but | T 21 B 10 (577) |
| repeated how little is asked of you to learn this course | T 21 C 1 (578) |
| salvation rests; the tiny change of mind by which the crucifixion | T 21 C 1 (578) |
| reservations, for here the power of salvation lies: I AM responsible | T 21 C 2 (578) |
| are helpless in the face of what is done to you | T 21 C 2 (578) |
| been MISTAKEN, and all effects of your mistakes will disappear. | T 21 C 2 (578) |
| It is impossible the Son of God be merely driven by | T 21 C 3 (578) |
| merely driven by events outside of him. It is impossible that | T 21 C 3 (578) |
| not his choice. His power of decision is the determiner of | T 21 C 3 (578) |
| of decision is the determiner of every situation in which he | T 21 C 3 (578) |
| as God created it, outside of which is nothing. Suffer, and | T 21 C 3 (578) |
| and you gave the power of decision to Him Who must | T 21 C 3 (578) |
| Yet for this, the power of your wanting must first be | T 21 C 4 (579) |
| in it the whole exchange of separation for salvation. All that | T 21 C 6 (579) |
| should happen to the Son of God WITHOUT his will; and | T 21 C 6 (579) |
| and thus without the Will of his Creator, Whose Will cannot | T 21 C 6 (579) |
| This is the Son of Gods REPLACEMENT for his | T 21 C 7 (579) |
| unreal. All that is asked of you is to make room | T 21 C 8 (580) |
| interference with what will happen of itself; simply to recognize again | T 21 C 8 (580) |
| to recognize again the presence of what you thought you gave | T 21 C 8 (580) |
| to leave your altars free of what you placed upon them | T 21 C 9 (580) |
| instant is not an instant of creation, but of recognition. For | T 21 C 9 (580) |
| an instant of creation, but of recognition. For recognition comes of | T 21 C 9 (580) |
| of recognition. For recognition comes of vision and suspended judgment. Then | T 21 C 9 (580) |
| in sight, and wholly independent of inference and judgment. Undoing is | T 21 C 9 (580) |
| There is no better demonstration of the power of wanting, and | T 21 C 10 (580) |
| better demonstration of the power of wanting, and therefore of faith | T 21 C 10 (580) |
| power of wanting, and therefore of faith, to make its goals | T 21 C 10 (580) |
| the unreal leads to adjustments of reality to make it fit | T 21 C 10 (580) |
| make it fit the goal of madness. The goal of sin | T 21 C 10 (580) |
| goal of madness. The goal of sin induces the perception of | T 21 C 10 (580) |
| of sin induces the perception of a fearful world to justify | T 21 C 10 (580) |
| When vision is denied, confusion of cause and effect becomes inevitable | T 21 C 11 (580) |
| to keep obscure the cause of the effect, and make effect | T 21 C 11 (580) |
| T(581) of effect enables it to be | T 21 C 11 (581) |
| standing by itself, and capable of serving as a cause of | T 21 C 11 (581) |
| of serving as a cause of the events and feelings its | T 21 C 11 (581) |
| causes. Long ago, we spoke of your desire to create your | T 21 C 11 (581) |
| himself that he is independent of his Source. His union with | T 21 C 13 (581) |
| with It is the Source of his creating. APART from this | T 21 C 13 (581) |
| depends entirely upon the madness of its maker, and cannot serve | T 21 C 13 (581) |
| in secret, and the instant of release has come to you | T 21 C 14 (581) |
| 582) independence of its source that kept you | T 21 C 14 (582) |
| delusion that you are independent of the Source by which you | T 21 C 14 (582) |
| the bargain in the name of fairness, sometimes demanding payment of | T 21 D 1 (583) |
| of fairness, sometimes demanding payment of yourself, perhaps more often of | T 21 D 1 (583) |
| of yourself, perhaps more often of the other. Thus in the | T 21 D 1 (583) |
| comes from the accepted purpose of the relationship. And that is | T 21 D 1 (583) |
| you have accepted the idea of making room for truth. The | T 21 D 2 (583) |
| room for truth. The SOURCE of sin is gone. You may | T 21 D 2 (583) |
| faith inevitably brings. The power of faith is NEVER recognized if | T 21 D 2 (583) |
| faith can keep the Son of God in chains as long | T 21 D 3 (583) |
| means by which the goal of holiness is reached. Through them | T 21 D 4 (583) |
| have accepted them completely instead of yours, you will have need | T 21 D 4 (584) |
| yours, you will have need of them no longer. For faith | T 21 D 4 (584) |
| meaningful only BEFORE the state of certainty is reached. In Heaven | T 21 D 4 (584) |
| is impossible that the Son of God lack faith, but he | T 21 D 5 (584) |
| Faithlessness is not a LACK of faith, but faith in NOTHING | T 21 D 5 (584) |
| by it does the Son of God believe that he is | T 21 D 5 (584) |
| teach you that the vision of a holy relationship is all | T 21 D 6 (584) |
| and believing in it BECAUSE of your desire. T 21 | T 21 D 6 (584) |
| brothers in holiness. The power of belief and faith sees far | T 21 D 8 (585) |
| faith had limited their understanding of the world, desiring to place | T 21 D 8 (585) |
| power elsewhere should another point of view be given them. The | T 21 D 8 (585) |
| this decision are also born of faith. For all who choose | T 21 D 8 (585) |
| anything that stands this side of Heaven. The instant for its | T 21 D 9 (585) |
| for you, without one spot of sin upon it, and in | T 21 D 9 (585) |
| innocence which makes the sight of it as beautiful as Heaven | T 21 D 9 (585) |
| realize you cannot see BECAUSE of it. For sacrifice must be | T 21 D 10 (585) |
| For sacrifice must be exacted of a body, and by another | T 21 D 10 (585) |
| ask it nor receive it of itself. And no more could | T 21 D 10 (585) |
| believes. Thus is the joining of mind and body an inescapable | T 21 D 10 (585) |
| and body an inescapable belief of those who value sin. And | T 21 D 10 (585) |
| MUST be joined. Yet sight of one is but the sign | T 21 D 11 (586) |
| seen. Neither demands the sacrifice of the other. Yet on the | T 21 D 11 (586) |
| other. Yet on the ABSENCE of the other does each depend | T 21 D 11 (586) |
| seen. Yet in the light of vision it is looked upon | T 21 D 12 (586) |
| temples do not shake because of this. Your faith that sin | T 21 E 1 (587) |
| seems to be the source of fear. T 21 E | T 21 E 1 (587) |
| fear to look within because of sin is yet another fear | T 21 E 2 (587) |
| join with what is part of you in TRUTH. And your | T 21 E 3 (587) |
| willing to look on much of your insanity, and recognize its | T 21 E 4 (587) |
| was accepted by the part of your mind the ego knows | T 21 E 4 (588) |
| mind the ego knows not of. No more did YOU. And | T 21 E 4 (588) |
| been waiting for the birth of freedom; the acceptance of release | T 21 E 5 (588) |
| birth of freedom; the acceptance of release to come to you | T 21 E 5 (588) |
| teaches. This is the reasoning of the SANE. You have perceived | T 21 E 6 (588) |
| is its strength. The song of freedom, which sings the praises | T 21 E 7 (588) |
| freedom, which sings the praises of another world, brings to it | T 21 E 7 (588) |
| world, brings to it hope of peace. For it REMEMBERS Heaven | T 21 E 7 (588) |
| ego unafraid. Little children, innocent of sin, follow in gladness the | T 21 E 8 (589) |
| the mind directs. The laws of size and shape and brightness | T 21 F 1 (590) |
| the conditions in which awareness of reality is possible, or those | T 21 F 1 (590) |
| be itself. But your awareness of it needs your help because | T 21 F 2 (590) |
| will experience depression, a sense of worthlessness, and feelings of impermanence | T 21 F 2 (590) |
| sense of worthlessness, and feelings of impermanence and unreality. You will | T 21 F 2 (590) |
| other Self is perfectly aware of this. And thus It recognizes | T 21 F 3 (590) |
| extent to which the idea of separation has interfered with reason | T 21 F 4 (591) |
| stay in it is capable of reason. How can the segment | T 21 F 4 (591) |
| reason. How can the segment of the mind devoid of reason | T 21 F 4 (591) |
| segment of the mind devoid of reason understand what reason is | T 21 F 4 (591) |
| it would give? All sorts of questions may arise in it | T 21 F 4 (591) |
| been accepted by the Son of God, for what God wills | T 21 F 5 (591) |
| him, nor does the Will of God wait upon time to | T 21 F 5 (591) |
| Therefore, what joined the Will of God must be in you | T 21 F 5 (591) |
| there must be a part of you that knows His Will | T 21 F 6 (591) |
| ask why you are UNAWARE of what is so, for this | T 21 F 6 (591) |
| an answer if the plan of God for your salvation is | T 21 F 6 (591) |
| because its Source knows not of incompletion. Where would the answer | T 21 F 6 (591) |
| as much a true effect of this same Source as is | T 21 F 6 (591) |
| this alone. Yet any part of knowledge threatens dissociation as much | T 21 F 7 (592) |
| dissociation as much as all of it. And all of it | T 21 F 7 (592) |
| all of it. And all of it WILL come with any | T 21 F 7 (592) |
| and re-directed from the goal of sin, as are the others | T 21 F 7 (592) |
| beyond the egos range of means. T 21 F | T 21 F 7 (592) |
| and only they have need of it. Knowledge does not depend | T 21 F 8 (592) |
| F 9 The part of mind where reason lies was | T 21 F 9 (592) |
| Fathers, to the undoing of insanity. Here was the Holy | T 21 F 9 (592) |
| Knowledge is far beyond attainment of any kind. But reason can | T 21 F 9 (592) |
| the belief. For uncorrected error of any kind deceives you about | T 21 G 1 (594) |
| and therefore unreal. The home of madness cannot be the home | T 21 G 3 (594) |
| madness cannot be the home of reason. Yet it is easy | T 21 G 3 (594) |
| easy to leave the home of madness if you see reason | T 21 G 3 (594) |
| reason that drives it out of mind, and takes its place | T 21 G 4 (594) |
| attack, but takes the place of madness --- | T 21 G 4 (594) |
| if it be the will of the insane to listen to | T 21 G 4 (595) |
| real. Reason would be incapable of this. And if you would | T 21 G 4 (595) |
| if you heard the voice of reason. What can there be | T 21 G 5 (595) |
| If you choose sin instead of healing, you would condemn the | T 21 G 6 (595) |
| you would condemn the Son of God to what can never | T 21 G 6 (595) |
| forever, and without a hope of safe return. You teach him | T 21 G 6 (595) |
| this, and you will learn of him EXACTLY what you taught | T 21 G 6 (595) |
| blessed by it, and healed of pain. T 21 G | T 21 G 6 (595) |
| power to heal the Son of God is given you because | T 21 G 7 (595) |
| serves to bring complete correction of his --- | T 21 G 7 (595) |
| from madness toward the goal of truth. And here you will | T 21 G 7 (596) |
| will lay down the burden of denying truth. THIS is the | T 21 G 7 (596) |
| is your salvation; the gift of Heaven, not the gift of | T 21 G 8 (596) |
| of Heaven, not the gift of fear. Does Heaven seem to | T 21 G 8 (596) |
| YOURS. Reason speaks happily indeed of this. This gracious plan was | T 21 G 9 (596) |
| instant in the glad acceptance of what is given you to | T 21 G 9 (596) |
| what has been given BOTH of you. To give is no | T 21 G 9 (596) |
| G 10 The Son of God is ALWAYS blessed as | T 21 G 10 (596) |
| he offers you reminds you of the thanks your Father gives | T 21 G 10 (596) |
| you have over the Son of God is not a threat | T 21 G 11 (597) |
| Being helpless is the COST of sin. Helplessness is sins | T 21 H 1 (598) |
| there. Treachery to the Son of God is the defense of | T 21 H 1 (598) |
| of God is the defense of those who do not identify | T 21 H 1 (598) |
| No one believes the Son of God is powerless. And those | T 21 H 2 (598) |
| they are not the Son of God. What can they be | T 21 H 2 (598) |
| their envy make themselves afraid of it? These are the dark | T 21 H 2 (598) |
| not communicating, fearful the power of the Son of God will | T 21 H 2 (598) |
| the power of the Son of God will strike them dead | T 21 H 2 (598) |
| him. They join the army of the powerless, to wage their | T 21 H 2 (598) |
| powerless, to wage their war of vengeance, bitterness and spite on | T 21 H 2 (598) |
| would be impossible. The army of the powerless must be disbanded | T 21 H 3 (598) |
| be disbanded in the presence of strength. Those who are strong | T 21 H 3 (598) |
| have no need to dream of power and to act out | T 21 H 3 (598) |
| H 4 The army of the powerless is weak indeed | T 21 H 4 (599) |
| thinking it caught a glimpse of the great enemy which always | T 21 H 4 (599) |
| a world I rule instead of one which rules me? Do | T 21 H 5 (599) |
| where I am powerful instead of helpless? Do I DESIRE a | T 21 H 5 (599) |
| year would emphasize the sameness of things that ARE the same | T 21 H 6 (599) |
| be the last remaining hope of finding sin, and not accepting | T 21 H 6 (599) |
| Forget not that the choice of truth or sin, power or | T 21 H 7 (599) |
| is the choice of whether to attack or heal | T 21 H 7 (600) |
| or heal. For healing comes of power, and attack of helplessness | T 21 H 7 (600) |
| comes of power, and attack of helplessness. Whom you attack you | T 21 H 7 (600) |
| you look on the effects of sin in any form, all | T 21 H 8 (600) |
| to WHY. You HAVE control of this. And if you choose | T 21 H 9 (600) |
| desire as a little glint of sin attracts you. And you | T 21 H 10 (600) |
| willing to exchange the world of sin for what the Holy | T 21 H 11 (600) |
| it is this the world of sin denies. And therefore those | T 21 H 11 (600) |
| sin are seeing the denial of the real world. Yet the | T 21 H 11 (600) |
| WISH for constancy. The power of the Son of Gods | T 21 H 13 (601) |
| The power of the Son of Gods desire remains the | T 21 H 13 (601) |
| And so he dies BECAUSE of what he learned. He goes | T 21 I 1 (601) |
| I 2 The constancy of joy is a condition quite | T 21 I 2 (601) |
| I 3 The constancy of happiness has no exceptions; no | T 21 I 3 (602) |
| has no exceptions; no change of any kind. It is unshakable | T 21 I 3 (602) |
| unshakable as is the Love of God for His creation. Sure | T 21 I 3 (602) |
| to ask for his desire of something he believes holds out | T 21 I 4 (602) |
| believes holds out some promise of the power of giving it | T 21 I 4 (602) |
| some promise of the power of giving it. He may be | T 21 I 4 (602) |
| what he asks, where, and of what. Yet he WILL ask | T 21 I 4 (602) |
| Yet what he is uncertain of, God CANNOT give. For he | T 21 I 4 (602) |
| appeal to reason; the awareness of what is always there to | T 21 I 6 (602) |
| for time is powerless because of your desire for what will | T 21 I 6 (603) |
| nothing stand between the holiness of your relationship and your AWARENESS | T 21 I 6 (603) |
| your relationship and your AWARENESS of its holiness. | T 21 I 6 (603) |
| A 2 The holiness of your relationship forgives you both | T 22 A 2 (604) |
| you both, undoing the effects of what you both believed and | T 22 A 2 (604) |
| they wander through a world of strangers, unlike themselves, living with | T 22 A 2 (604) |
| selves, for differences are only of the body. Therefore, he looks | T 22 A 3 (604) |
| sameness. And here is sight of differences transformed to VISION. And | T 22 A 4 (604) |
| you to the logical conclusion of your union. It | T 22 A 4 (604) |
| and finally removes all sense of differences, so that the sameness | T 22 A 4 (605) |
| where you recognize the Son of God. For what is born | T 22 A 4 (605) |
| B. The Message of the Holy Relationship | T 22 B 0 (606) |
| your strange uneasiness, your sense of being disconnected, and your haunting | T 22 B 1 (606) |
| disconnected, and your haunting fear of lack of meaning in yourself | T 22 B 1 (606) |
| your haunting fear of lack of meaning in yourself arise? It | T 22 B 1 (606) |
| wandered in without a plan of any kind except to wander | T 22 B 1 (606) |
| earlier, but it was not of YOU. And yet this strange | T 22 B 2 (606) |
| whose sight is wholly independent of the eyes which look upon | T 22 B 2 (606) |
| brain interprets to the body, of which it is a part | T 22 B 2 (606) |
| to you. YOUR vision would, of course, render this quite unnecessary | T 22 B 3 (606) |
| lead you through a world of misery, waiting to tell you | T 22 B 3 (607) |
| indeed! Let not your fear of sin protect it from correction | T 22 B 4 (607) |
| from correction, for the attraction of guilt is only fear. Here | T 22 B 4 (607) |
| be. This is the emotion of secrecy, of private thoughts, and | T 22 B 4 (607) |
| is the emotion of secrecy, of private thoughts, and of the | T 22 B 4 (607) |
| secrecy, of private thoughts, and of the body. This is the | T 22 B 4 (607) |
| and always leads to sight of differences and loss of sameness | T 22 B 4 (607) |
| sight of differences and loss of sameness. Here is the one | T 22 B 4 (607) |
| T 22 B 6 Of all the messages you have | T 22 B 6 (607) |
| the ability to communicate instead of separate reborn. Yet a holy | T 22 B 7 (608) |
| will speak the language both of you can understand. He is | T 22 B 7 (608) |
| newcomer, dependent on the holiness of your relationship to let Him | T 22 B 8 (608) |
| Nothing but what is part of Him is worthy of being | T 22 B 9 (608) |
| part of Him is worthy of being joined. Nor is it | T 22 B 9 (608) |
| possible that anything not part of Him CAN join. Communication must | T 22 B 9 (608) |
| other through a vision not of the body, and communicated in | T 22 B 9 (608) |
| must be. It is DENIAL of illusions that calls on truth | T 22 B 10 (609) |
| C 1 The opposite of illusions is not disillusionment, but | T 22 C 1 (610) |
| Both bring the same amount of misery, though each one seems | T 22 C 1 (610) |
| suffering in the dark folds of the heavy garments with which | T 22 C 1 (610) |
| and hidden from the joy of truth. T 22 C | T 22 C 1 (610) |
| Truth is the opposite of illusions because it offers joy | T 22 C 2 (610) |
| joy could be the opposite of misery? To leave one kind | T 22 C 2 (610) |
| misery? To leave one kind of misery and seek another is | T 22 C 2 (610) |
| possible in the dark world of misery is to select some | T 22 C 2 (610) |
| to select some aspects out of it, see them as different | T 22 C 2 (610) |
| accepted is irrelevant. No form of misery, in reasons eyes | T 22 C 3 (610) |
| real. Such is the power of belief. It cannot compromise. And | T 22 C 4 (611) |
| this, but what they MAKE of it is not the same | T 22 C 5 (611) |
| for reason sees the SOURCE of an idea as what will | T 22 C 5 (611) |
| course, for here the separation of you and the ego must | T 22 C 6 (611) |
| do what holds no hope of ever being done. YOU know | T 22 C 6 (611) |
| between yourself and an ILLUSION of yourself. NOT both, but ONE | T 22 C 6 (611) |
| to choose between the joy of Heaven and the misery of | T 22 C 7 (612) |
| of Heaven and the misery of Hell. Until you choose Heaven | T 22 C 7 (612) |
| There is no part of Heaven you can take and | T 22 C 8 (612) |
| we see again another form of the same fundamental illusion we | T 22 C 9 (612) |
| it were possible the Son of God could leave his Father | T 22 C 9 (612) |
| news to hear not one of the illusions that you made | T 22 C 10 (613) |
| exchange, in gratitude, the function of an executioner you gave him | T 22 C 11 (613) |
| he has in truth? Receive of him what God has given | T 22 C 11 (613) |
| is your holy relationship, beloved of God Himself. How still it | T 22 C 12 (613) |
| released entirely from all effects of sin. Would you have partial | T 22 C 13 (613) |
| misery? Heaven is the home of perfect purity, and God created | T 22 C 13 (613) |
| D 1 The introduction of reason into the egos | T 22 D 1 (614) |
| thought system is the beginning of its undoing. For reason and | T 22 D 1 (614) |
| for here is the beginning of a vision that has meaning | T 22 D 1 (614) |
| belief in sin, and disregard of errors. It looks on NOTHING | T 22 D 2 (614) |
| brings you to a state of mind in which salvation can | T 22 D 3 (614) |
| on it without the help of reason would try to pass | T 22 D 3 (614) |
| 4 ONLY the form of error attracts the ego. Meaning | T 22 D 4 (614) |
| 615) fragment of the whole, without the meaning | T 22 D 4 (615) |
| give. And yet mistakes, regardless of their form, can be corrected | T 22 D 4 (615) |
| tell you that the form of error is not what makes | T 22 D 5 (615) |
| look beyond the granite block of sin, and stopping at the | T 22 D 5 (615) |
| stopping at the outside form of nothing. To this distorted form | T 22 D 5 (615) |
| nothing. To this distorted form of vision, the outside of everything | T 22 D 5 (615) |
| form of vision, the outside of everything, the wall that stands | T 22 D 5 (615) |
| Nothing so blinding as perception of form. For sight of form | T 22 D 6 (615) |
| perception of form. For sight of form means understanding has been | T 22 D 6 (615) |
| Let not the FORM of his mistakes keep you from | T 22 D 8 (616) |
| yours. Let not the vision of his holiness, the sight of | T 22 D 8 (616) |
| of his holiness, the sight of which would show you your | T 22 D 8 (616) |
| can see. Let your awareness of your brother not be blocked | T 22 D 8 (616) |
| be blocked by your perception of his sins, and of his | T 22 D 8 (616) |
| perception of his sins, and of his body. What is there | T 22 D 8 (616) |
| it is; a common state of mind, where both give errors | T 22 D 9 (616) |
| E. The Branching of the Road | T 22 E 0 (617) |
| go NOWHERE. The whole purpose of coming this far was to | T 22 E 1 (617) |
| And there is no part of the journey that seems more | T 22 E 1 (617) |
| choice made with the power of Heaven to uphold it cannot | T 22 E 2 (617) |
| holy place, before the veil of sin that hangs between you | T 22 E 3 (617) |
| between you and the face of Christ. LET it be lifted | T 22 E 3 (617) |
| will happen after! The love of Christ will light your faces | T 22 E 3 (617) |
| 22 E 4 Think of the loveliness that you will | T 22 E 4 (617) |
| think how beautiful will each of you look to the other | T 22 E 4 (617) |
| you walked alone. The gates of Heaven, open now for you | T 22 E 4 (617) |
| to light the tired eyes of those as weary now as | T 22 E 4 (618) |
| all who share the Love of God the grace is given | T 22 E 6 (618) |
| given to be the givers of what they have received. And | T 22 E 6 (618) |
| Redeemer, and carrying His message of hope and freedom and release | T 22 E 6 (618) |
| alone. Such is the function of a holy relationship; to receive | T 22 E 7 (618) |
| Only illusions need defense because of weakness. And how can it | T 22 F 1 (619) |
| difficult to walk the way of truth, when only weakness interferes | T 22 F 1 (619) |
| truth, flies in the face of reason, and makes no sense | T 22 F 2 (619) |
| carved into a block out of your peace, and laid between | T 22 F 2 (619) |
| the means and the material of evil dreams are nothing. In | T 22 F 3 (619) |
| insignificant before the quiet strength of those whom love has joined | T 22 F 4 (619) |
| its feeble squeaks that tell of its omnipotence, and would drown | T 22 F 4 (620) |
| would drown out the hymn of praise to its Creator which | T 22 F 4 (620) |
| mouse, but by the Will of God. And can a mouse | T 22 F 4 (620) |
| between you and your awareness of your union! Be not deceived | T 22 F 5 (620) |
| by the illusions it presents of size and thickness, weight, solidity | T 22 F 5 (620) |
| thickness, weight, solidity and firmness of foundation. Yes, to the body | T 22 F 5 (620) |
| come together? Can the illusion of immovability be long defended from | T 22 F 5 (620) |
| alone. This is the cost of ALL illusions. Not one but | T 22 F 6 (620) |
| must be convinced, in spite of what you thought it was | T 22 F 6 (620) |
| impenetrable, and defends the illusion of its immovability. | T 22 F 6 (620) |
| Do you want freedom of the body or of the | T 22 G 1 (621) |
| freedom of the body or of the mind? For both you | T 22 G 1 (621) |
| end is reached the value of the means decreases, eclipsed entirely | T 22 G 1 (621) |
| He will believe it possible of mind or body, and he | T 22 G 1 (621) |
| G 2 Where freedom of the body has been chosen | T 22 G 2 (621) |
| bodys freedom. Yet freedom of the body has no meaning | T 22 G 2 (621) |
| chooses this has no idea of what IS valuable. Yet even | T 22 G 2 (621) |
| in gentle patience, as certain of the outcome as He is | T 22 G 2 (621) |
| outcome as He is sure of His Creators Love. He | T 22 G 2 (621) |
| He can change the role of means and end so easily | T 22 G 3 (621) |
| GOAL is sinlessness. The lack of contradiction makes the soft transition | T 22 G 3 (621) |
| sky you see, is chosen of your Father as a means | T 22 G 4 (622) |
| to heal all pain, regardless of its form. Neither of you | T 22 G 4 (622) |
| regardless of its form. Neither of you alone can serve at | T 22 G 4 (622) |
| is no sin. The form of error is no longer seen | T 22 G 5 (622) |
| error, and lays a part of Heaven in its place. How | T 22 G 5 (622) |
| gift be given! Each part of Heaven that you bring is | T 22 G 5 (622) |
| now on YOU. The means of sinlessness can know no fear | T 22 G 5 (622) |
| 22 G 6 Children of peace, the light HAS come | T 22 G 6 (622) |
| you bring is your remembrance of everything that is eternal. No | T 22 G 6 (622) |
| that is eternal. No trace of anything in time can long | T 22 G 6 (622) |
| illusion can disturb the peace of a relationship which has become | T 22 G 6 (622) |
| which has become the means of peace. T 22 G | T 22 G 6 (622) |
| you cannot overlook? What form of suffering could block your sight | T 22 G 7 (622) |
| it willingly. And COULD remembrance of what they are be long | T 22 G 7 (623) |
| beholds his Savior in place of the attacker who he thought | T 22 G 8 (623) |
| He will use every one of them for peace. Nor will | T 22 G 8 (623) |
| Father loves with charity? Extension of forgiveness is the Holy Spirit | T 22 G 9 (623) |
| take each one and make of it a potent force for | T 22 G 9 (623) |
| to make each little gift of love a source of healing | T 22 G 9 (623) |
| gift of love a source of healing for everyone. Each little | T 22 G 9 (623) |
| gently in each quiet smile of faith and confidence with which | T 22 G 9 (623) |
| your learning depends the welfare of the world. And it is | T 22 G 10 (623) |
| that would deny the power of your will. Think you the | T 22 G 10 (623) |
| will. Think you the Will of God is powerless? Is this | T 22 G 10 (623) |
| destroyed, and at the mercy of countless attackers more powerful than | T 22 G 10 (624) |
| seems to keep the fear of God in place, unmovable and | T 22 G 10 (624) |
| Who can attack the Son of God and NOT attack his | T 22 G 11 (624) |
| that They are separate, because of fear. For it seems safer | T 22 G 11 (624) |
| to attack the great Creator of the universe, Whose power you | T 22 G 11 (624) |
| this while you believe attack of any kind means anything. It | T 22 G 12 (624) |
| justified is if each one of you were separate from the | T 22 G 12 (624) |
| possible to attack a part of the creation without the whole | T 22 G 12 (624) |
| ARE different. From the position of what you understand, you seem | T 22 G 13 (625) |
| be, and therefore can attack. Of the alternatives, this seems more | T 22 G 13 (625) |
| This is the function of your holy relationship. For what | T 22 G 14 (625) |
| your relationship is a reflection of the union of the Creator | T 22 G 14 (625) |
| a reflection of the union of the Creator and His Son | T 22 G 14 (625) |
| unlimited because each shining thought of love extends its being, and | T 22 G 14 (625) |
| its being, and creates more of itself. There is no difference | T 22 G 14 (625) |
| can also teach the power of love is there, which makes | T 22 G 15 (625) |
| attempt to keep a little of the ego with this gift | T 22 G 15 (625) |
| you not see the opposite of frailty and weakness is sinlessness | T 23 A 1 (626) |
| sinless cannot fear, for sin of any kind is weakness. The | T 23 A 1 (626) |
| kind is weakness. The show of strength attack would use to | T 23 A 1 (626) |
| weak is NOT the Will of God. Being opposed to It | T 23 A 1 (626) |
| try to weaken it because of this; and you will think | T 23 A 2 (626) |
| is harmful, for their awareness of the truth releases everything from | T 23 A 3 (626) |
| releases everything from the illusion of harmfulness. And what seemed harmful | T 23 A 3 (626) |
| love. They share the strength of love BECAUSE they looked on | T 23 A 3 (626) |
| There CAN be no attraction of guilt in innocence. Think what | T 23 A 4 (626) |
| not give up this world of freedom for a little sigh | T 23 A 4 (626) |
| freedom for a little sigh of seeming sin, nor for a | T 23 A 4 (626) |
| nor for a tiny stirring of guilts attraction. Would you | T 23 A 4 (626) |
| is at variance with littleness of any kind. And so it | T 23 A 4 (627) |
| time intrude upon your sight of him. Leave him not frightened | T 23 A 5 (627) |
| it and perceive the light of which he is a part | T 23 A 5 (627) |
| around you but is part of you. Look on it lovingly | T 23 A 6 (627) |
| lovingly, and see the light of Heaven in it. So will | T 23 A 6 (627) |
| will be re-interpreted as part of Heaven. How beautiful it is | T 23 A 6 (627) |
| a world in bitter need of the redemption that your innocence | T 23 A 6 (627) |
| B 1 The memory of God comes to the quiet | T 23 B 1 (628) |
| not eternal gentleness. The means of war are not the means | T 23 B 1 (628) |
| war are not the means of peace, and what the warlike | T 23 B 1 (628) |
| you would WANT? The death of God, if it were possible | T 23 B 2 (628) |
| the mad belief the Will of God can be attacked and | T 23 B 2 (628) |
| ego joins with an illusion of yourself you SHARE with it | T 23 B 3 (628) |
| end is at the place of peace. Would you not now | T 23 B 4 (629) |
| your sight, into the giver of your peace. Your enemy was | T 23 B 4 (629) |
| all conflict, triumph and attack of any kind are all unknown | T 23 B 4 (629) |
| completely and eternally. The Son of God at war with his | T 23 B 4 (629) |
| proclaiming that it is part of itself no more. T | T 23 B 4 (629) |
| say what shall be part of you, and what is kept | T 23 B 5 (629) |
| undertaken to teach the Son of God that he is not | T 23 B 5 (629) |
| Son. For this, the memory of his Father MUST be forgotten | T 23 B 5 (629) |
| are. Only a strange illusion of yourself, a wish to triumph | T 23 B 5 (629) |
| yourself is but the battle of two illusions, struggling to make | T 23 B 6 (629) |
| insane, and they remain part of what made them. Madness holds | T 23 B 6 (629) |
| deny is not a part of them. T 23 B | T 23 B 6 (629) |
| YOU remember IS a part of you. For you MUST be | T 23 B 7 (629) |
| with another, yet the war of two illusions is a state | T 23 B 7 (630) |
| and quiet in the peace of God. T 23 B | T 23 B 7 (630) |
| attack that is not part of you. And BY attacking it | T 23 B 8 (630) |
| it, you make two illusions of yourself, in conflict with each | T 23 B 8 (630) |
| for it is the BIRTH of fear. Yet what is born | T 23 B 8 (630) |
| fear. Yet what is born of nothing cannot win reality through | T 23 B 8 (630) |
| in peace to the remembrance of God, still shining in your | T 23 B 8 (630) |
| See how the conflict of illusions disappears when it is | T 23 B 9 (630) |
| the more real, and vanquisher of the illusion that was less | T 23 B 9 (630) |
| home, and drive Him out of what He loves forever. And | T 23 B 9 (630) |
| And you who are beloved of Him are no illusions, being | T 23 B 9 (630) |
| B 10 The stillness of your certainty of Him and | T 23 B 10 (630) |
| The stillness of your certainty of Him and of yourself is | T 23 B 10 (630) |
| your certainty of Him and of yourself is home to both | T 23 B 10 (630) |
| yourself is home to both of you, who dwell as one | T 23 B 10 (630) |
| not apart. Open the door of His most holy home, and | T 23 B 10 (630) |
| forgiveness sweep away all trace of the belief in sin that | T 23 B 10 (630) |
| not strangers in the house of God. Welcome your brother to | T 23 B 10 (630) |
| How can the resting place of God turn on itself, and | T 23 B 11 (631) |
| what happens when the house of God perceives itself divided. The | T 23 B 11 (631) |
| light grows dim, the temple of the Holy One becomes a | T 23 B 11 (631) |
| Holy One becomes a house of sin. And nothing is remembered | T 23 B 11 (631) |
| illusion; truth, itself. The meeting of illusions leads to war. Peace | T 23 B 12 (631) |
| disappears. So is the memory of God obscured in minds that | T 23 B 12 (631) |
| C. The Laws of Chaos T | T 23 C 0 (632) |
| C 1 The laws of chaos can be brought to | T 23 C 1 (632) |
| hardly meaningful, and therefore out of reasons sphere. Yet they | T 23 C 1 (632) |
| and has a different set of thoughts which set him off | T 23 C 2 (632) |
| belief there is a hierarchy of illusions; some are more valuable | T 23 C 2 (632) |
| interfere with the first principle of miracles. For this establishes degrees | T 23 C 3 (632) |
| miracles. For this establishes degrees of truth among illusions, making it | T 23 C 3 (632) |
| making it appear that some of them are harder to overcome | T 23 C 3 (632) |
| that miracles apply to ALL of them. Errors of any kind | T 23 C 3 (632) |
| to ALL of them. Errors of any kind can be corrected | T 23 C 3 (632) |
| When brought to truth instead of to EACH OTHER, they merely | T 23 C 3 (632) |
| they merely disappear. No part of nothing can be more resistant | T 23 C 3 (632) |
| 4 The second law of chaos, dear indeed to every | T 23 C 4 (632) |
| dear indeed to every worshipper of sin, is that each one | T 23 C 4 (632) |
| not correction. For the destruction of the one who makes the | T 23 C 4 (632) |
| being the belief the Son of God can make mistakes for | T 23 C 4 (633) |
| And their relationship is one of opposition, just as the separate | T 23 C 5 (633) |
| just as the separate aspects of the Son meet only to | T 23 C 5 (633) |
| by his defeat. And fear of God and of each other | T 23 C 5 (633) |
| And fear of God and of each other now appears as | T 23 C 5 (633) |
| real by what the Son of God has done both to | T 23 C 5 (633) |
| arrogance on which the laws of chaos stand could not be | T 23 C 5 (633) |
| would define what the Creator of reality must be; what He | T 23 C 6 (633) |
| be asked about the truth of what has been established for | T 23 C 6 (633) |
| See how the fear of God is reinforced by this | T 23 C 7 (633) |
| inevitable, and beyond the help of God. And now salvation must | T 23 C 7 (633) |
| not forgiveness, is the Will of God. From where | T 23 C 8 (633) |
| begins, there is no sight of help that can succeed. Only | T 23 C 8 (634) |
| WANTS. That is the function of this course, which does not | T 23 C 8 (634) |
| leads to the fourth law of chaos, which, if the others | T 23 C 9 (634) |
| 23 C 10 All of the mechanisms of madness are | T 23 C 10 (634) |
| All of the mechanisms of madness are seen emerging here | T 23 C 10 (634) |
| attack by the unscrupulous behavior of the enemy, they would respond | T 23 C 10 (634) |
| And here a final principle of chaos comes to the rescue | T 23 C 12 (635) |
| magic that will cure all of your pain; the missing factor | T 23 C 12 (635) |
| belongs. He would deprive you of the secret ingredient which would | T 23 C 12 (635) |
| The substitute for love, born of your enmity to one another | T 23 C 12 (635) |
| relationships have but the purpose of seizing it, and making it | T 23 C 12 (635) |
| That is apparent. The means of madness must be insane. Are | T 23 C 13 (635) |
| TRUE. It is the function of insanity to take the PLACE | T 23 C 14 (635) |
| insanity to take the PLACE of truth. It must be seen | T 23 C 14 (635) |
| is the goal the laws of chaos serve. These are the | T 23 C 14 (636) |
| means by which the laws of God appear to be reversed | T 23 C 14 (636) |
| reversed. Here do the laws of sin appear to hold love | T 23 C 14 (636) |
| SEEM to be the goals of chaos, for by the great | T 23 C 15 (636) |
| appear to be the laws of ORDER. How could it not | T 23 C 15 (636) |
| perceived as real. Their goal of madness must be seen as | T 23 C 15 (636) |
| is lifted to the throne of love, its dying conqueror, its | T 23 C 15 (636) |
| How lovely do the laws of fear make death appear! Give | T 23 C 15 (636) |
| throne, who saved the Son of God for fear and death | T 23 C 15 (636) |
| seems most powerful. No law of chaos could compel belief but | T 23 C 16 (636) |
| emphasis on FORM and disregard of CONTENT. No one who thinks | T 23 C 16 (636) |
| one who thinks that one of them is true SEES what | T 23 C 16 (636) |
| How can some forms of murder NOT mean death? Can | T 23 C 17 (636) |
| form be love? What FORM of condemnation is a blessing? Who | T 23 C 17 (636) |
| salvation? Let not the form of the attack on him deceive | T 23 C 17 (636) |
| as this? Can ANY form of this be tenable? Yet you | T 23 C 18 (637) |
| There IS no life outside of Heaven. Where God created life | T 23 C 19 (637) |
| in their inaccuracy and lack of meaning. Life not in Heaven | T 23 C 19 (637) |
| Heaven is not anywhere. Outside of Heaven, only the conflict of | T 23 C 19 (637) |
| of Heaven, only the conflict of illusions stands; senseless, impossible and | T 23 C 19 (637) |
| C 20 The laws of chaos govern all illusions. Their | T 23 C 20 (637) |
| on the belief the laws of chaos are the laws of | T 23 C 20 (637) |
| of chaos are the laws of order as do the others | T 23 C 20 (637) |
| true. The seeming gentler forms of the attack are no less | T 23 C 20 (637) |
| illusions will bring fear because of the beliefs that they imply | T 23 C 20 (637) |
| for their form. And lack of faith in love, in ANY | T 23 C 20 (637) |
| different form in the progression of truths reversal, leading still | T 23 C 21 (637) |
| are you sure the goal of Heaven CAN be reached? If | T 23 C 22 (638) |
| you, and GIVE you certainty of where you go. | T 23 C 22 (638) |
| you do not recognize some of the forms attack can take | T 23 D 1 (639) |
| not always recognize the source of pain. Attack in ANY form | T 23 D 1 (639) |
| is murder, and what form of murder serves to cover the | T 23 D 1 (639) |
| massive guilt and frantic fear of punishment the murderer must feel | T 23 D 1 (639) |
| still. For no one thinks of murder and escapes the guilt | T 23 D 1 (639) |
| give him nothing, and receive of him but what you gave | T 23 D 2 (639) |
| Salvation is no compromise of any kind. To compromise is | T 23 D 3 (639) |
| is to accept but part of what you want; to take | T 23 D 3 (639) |
| for everyone. Let the idea of compromise but enter, and the | T 23 D 3 (639) |
| but enter, and the awareness of salvations purpose is lost | T 23 D 3 (639) |
| it would teach a little of the same can still be | T 23 D 3 (639) |
| impossible that YOU lose sight of it? It can be kept | T 23 D 4 (640) |
| forever clear and never out of sight, if you defend it | T 23 D 4 (640) |
| fear that haunts the place of death is not apparent, that | T 23 D 6 (640) |
| shelter you. Not one illusion of protection stands against the faith | T 23 D 6 (640) |
| E. The Fear of Life T | T 23 E 0 (641) |
| E 1 The fear of God is fear of LIFE | T 23 E 1 (641) |
| fear of God is fear of LIFE, and not of death | T 23 E 1 (641) |
| fear of LIFE, and not of death. Yet He remains the | T 23 E 1 (641) |
| He remains the only place of safety. In Him is no | T 23 E 1 (641) |
| does violence to the idea of love because it seems to | T 23 E 1 (641) |
| because it seems to be of EQUAL truth. T 23 | T 23 E 1 (641) |
| lifeless cannot BE the Son of Life. How can a body | T 23 E 2 (641) |
| sinful to believe the function of the Son is murder, but | T 23 E 3 (641) |
| 4 The lovely light of your relationship is like the | T 23 E 4 (641) |
| relationship is like the love of God. It cannot yet assume | T 23 E 4 (641) |
| His Son, for your forgiveness of one another is not complete | T 23 E 4 (641) |
| to all creation. Each form of murder and attack that still | T 23 E 4 (641) |
| not your will. The OVERLOOKING of the battleground is now your | T 23 E 4 (642) |
| different. Here in the midst of it, it DOES seem real | T 23 E 5 (642) |
| have CHOSEN to be part of it. Here murder IS your | T 23 E 5 (642) |
| the choice is miracles instead of murder. And the perspective coming | T 23 E 5 (642) |
| may battle, but the clash of forms is meaningless. And it | T 23 E 5 (642) |
| it? How can the truth of miracles be recognized if murder | T 23 E 5 (642) |
| know. There is a stab of pain, a twinge of guilt | T 23 E 6 (642) |
| stab of pain, a twinge of guilt, and above all, a | T 23 E 6 (642) |
| and above all, a loss of peace. This you know well | T 23 E 6 (642) |
| quickly choose a miracle INSTEAD of murder. And God Himself and | T 23 E 6 (642) |
| Himself and all the lights of Heaven will gently lean to | T 23 E 6 (642) |
| illusion can attack the peace of God together with His Son | T 23 E 6 (642) |
| They want for nothing. Sorrow of any kind is inconceivable. Only | T 23 E 8 (643) |
| happiness could ever suffer change of any kind. Perhaps you think | T 23 E 8 (643) |
| perfect calmness, and a sense of love so deep and quiet | T 23 E 8 (643) |
| and quiet that no touch of doubt can ever mar your | T 23 E 8 (643) |
| Those with the strength of God in their awareness could | T 23 E 9 (643) |
| their awareness could never think of battle. What could they gain | T 23 E 9 (643) |
| could they gain but LOSS of their perfection? For everything fought | T 23 E 9 (643) |
| for on the battleground is of the body; something it seems | T 23 E 9 (643) |
| bodys offerings. The senselessness of conquest is quite apparent from | T 23 E 9 (643) |
| more? Who with the Love of God upholding him could find | T 23 E 9 (643) |
| him could find the choice of miracles or murder hard to | T 23 E 9 (643) |
| the attainment and the keeping of the state of peace. Given | T 24 A 1 (644) |
| the keeping of the state of peace. Given this state the | T 24 A 1 (644) |
| believe. It is the OUTCOME of belief, and follows it as | T 24 A 2 (644) |
| rose in His Mind BECAUSE of what He knows. B | T 24 A 2 (644) |
| in secret, where the results of conflict are kept unknown and | T 24 B 2 (644) |
| Mistake you not the power of these hidden warriors to disrupt | T 24 B 2 (645) |
| it there. The secret enemies of peace, your least decision to | T 24 B 2 (645) |
| decision to choose attack instead of love, unrecognized and swift to | T 24 B 2 (645) |
| always clashes with the reality of Gods creation, and with | T 24 B 3 (645) |
| not the same. And difference of any kind imposes orders of | T 24 B 3 (645) |
| of any kind imposes orders of reality, and a need to | T 24 B 3 (645) |
| from someone better, someone incapable of being like what he condemns | T 24 B 4 (645) |
| feel weak and frail BECAUSE of differences, for what would make | T 24 B 4 (645) |
| Specialness is the great dictator of the wrong decisions. Here is | T 24 B 5 (645) |
| Here is the grand illusion of what you are, and what | T 24 B 5 (645) |
| you could, if his attainment of it were perceived as yours | T 24 B 6 (646) |
| chose to see no specialness of any kind between you? Look | T 24 B 7 (646) |
| B 8 The fear of God, and of each other | T 24 B 8 (646) |
| The fear of God, and of each other, comes from each | T 24 B 8 (646) |
| or suffer vengeance. Every twinge of malice, or stab of hate | T 24 B 8 (646) |
| twinge of malice, or stab of hate, or wish to separate | T 24 B 8 (646) |
| share becomes obscured from both of you. You would oppose this | T 24 B 8 (646) |
| relationship has been made clean of special goals. And would you | T 24 B 8 (647) |
| you now DEFEAT the goal of holiness that Heaven gave it | T 24 B 8 (647) |
| an attack upon the Will of God? You love your brother | T 24 B 9 (647) |
| protect. Here is the ground of battle which you wage against | T 24 B 9 (647) |
| C. The Treachery of Specialness T | T 24 C 0 (648) |
| you not chosen to make of him a tiny measure of | T 24 C 1 (648) |
| of him a tiny measure of your specialness instead. Against the | T 24 C 1 (648) |
| 24 C 2 Pursuit of specialness is always at the | T 24 C 2 (648) |
| is always at the cost of peace. Who can attack his | T 24 C 2 (648) |
| use him as the gauge of littleness, and be RELEASED from | T 24 C 2 (648) |
| you joy. But the pursuit of specialness MUST bring you pain | T 24 C 2 (648) |
| run counter to the Will of God. To value specialness is | T 24 C 2 (648) |
| alien will to which illusions of yourself are dearer than the | T 24 C 2 (648) |
| Specialness is the idea of sin made real. Sin is | T 24 C 3 (648) |
| sin arose from it, out of nothingness; an evil flower with | T 24 C 3 (648) |
| exile from himself, and Him of Whom they are a part | T 24 C 3 (648) |
| They chose their specialness instead of Heaven and instead of peace | T 24 C 3 (648) |
| instead of Heaven and instead of peace, and wrapped it carefully | T 24 C 3 (648) |
| your specialness against the truth of what you REALLY are, how | T 24 C 4 (648) |
| you eternally in loving praise of what you are, is all | T 24 C 4 (649) |
| to. And that vast song of honor and of love for | T 24 C 4 (649) |
| vast song of honor and of love for what you are | T 24 C 4 (649) |
| voice, and yet the Call of God Himself is soundless to | T 24 C 4 (649) |
| would see) The shining radiance of the Son of God, so | T 24 C 6 (649) |
| shining radiance of the Son of God, so like his Father | T 24 C 6 (649) |
| his Father that the memory of Him springs instantly to mind | T 24 C 6 (649) |
| This is the only cost of truth: You will no longer | T 24 C 6 (649) |
| and to receive the Love of God forever? T 24 | T 24 C 6 (649) |
| between him and the function of salvation given him for you | T 24 C 7 (649) |
| release to BOTH of you. Here stands your brother | T 24 C 7 (650) |
| you. Let not the dream of specialness remain between you. What | T 24 C 7 (650) |
| 24 C 8 Think of the loveliness that you will | T 24 C 8 (650) |
| friend. He IS the enemy of specialness, but only friend to | T 24 C 8 (650) |
| come far along the way of truth; too far to falter | T 24 C 9 (650) |
| step more, and every vestige of the fear of God will | T 24 C 9 (650) |
| every vestige of the fear of God will melt away in | T 24 C 9 (650) |
| stands outside. Leave all illusions of yourself outside this place, to | T 24 C 9 (650) |
| specialness. He is in need of your acceptance of himself as | T 24 C 10 (650) |
| in need of your acceptance of himself as part of you | T 24 C 10 (650) |
| acceptance of himself as part of you, as you for his | T 24 C 10 (650) |
| would not keep one part of what He is unto Himself | T 24 C 10 (650) |
| you. Not special, but possessed of everything INCLUDING you. T | T 24 C 10 (650) |
| God gave Himself to both of you in equal love, that | T 24 C 11 (650) |
| ARE your brothers; part of love was not denied to | T 24 C 11 (651) |
| specialness could make the truth of God and you AS one | T 24 C 11 (651) |
| but Heaven, and the hope of peace at last in sight | T 24 C 11 (651) |
| Specialness is the seal of treachery upon the gift of | T 24 C 12 (651) |
| of treachery upon the gift of love. Whatever serves its purpose | T 24 C 12 (651) |
| veils but looks on sight of death. Not one believer in | T 24 C 12 (651) |
| weapon, and the great defender of all illusions from the threat | T 24 C 12 (651) |
| all illusions from the threat of love. T 24 C | T 24 C 12 (651) |
| C 13 The hope of specialness makes it seem possible | T 24 C 13 (651) |
| brothers; safe from all intrusions of sanity upon illusions; safe from | T 24 C 13 (651) |
| everlasting. Here are the gates of Hell you closed upon yourself | T 24 C 13 (651) |
| for your salvation in place of yours. How could this readiness | T 24 C 14 (651) |
| reached save through the sight of all your misery, and the | T 24 C 14 (651) |
| bring you peace and joy of any kind? Through this | T 24 C 14 (651) |
| yet it is but ILLUSION of despair. The death of specialness | T 24 C 14 (652) |
| ILLUSION of despair. The death of specialness is not YOUR death | T 24 C 14 (652) |
| but emerge from an illusion of what you are to the | T 24 C 14 (652) |
| you are to the acceptance of yourself as God created you | T 24 C 14 (652) |
| D. The Forgiveness of Specialness T | T 24 D 0 (653) |
| Forgiveness is the end of specialness. Only illusions can be | T 24 D 1 (653) |
| D 2 Whatever form of specialness you cherish, you have | T 24 D 2 (653) |
| puny might against the Will of God. And thus it stands | T 24 D 2 (653) |
| stands like a flaming sword of death between them, and makes | T 24 D 4 (654) |
| could they will the death of love itself? Yet they are | T 24 D 5 (654) |
| Forgive the great Creator of the universe, the Source of | T 24 D 6 (654) |
| of the universe, the Source of life, of love and holiness | T 24 D 6 (654) |
| universe, the Source of life, of love and holiness, the perfect | T 24 D 6 (654) |
| and holiness, the perfect Father of a perfect Son, for your | T 24 D 6 (654) |
| perfect Son, for your illusions of your specialness. Here is the | T 24 D 6 (654) |
| your brother from the depths of Hell, you have forgiven Him | T 24 D 6 (654) |
| rest forever in the arms of peace, in perfect safety, and | T 24 D 6 (654) |
| without the heat and malice of one thought of specialness to | T 24 D 6 (654) |
| and malice of one thought of specialness to mar your rest | T 24 D 6 (654) |
| asleep, surrounded by a world of loveliness they do not see | T 24 D 7 (654) |
| and waken from their dream of death. Yet they hear nothing | T 24 D 7 (654) |
| They are lost in dreams of specialness. They hate the call | T 24 D 7 (654) |
| D 8 The slaves of specialness will yet be free | T 24 D 8 (655) |
| free. Such is the Will of God, and of His Son | T 24 D 8 (655) |
| the Will of God, and of His Son. Would God condemn | T 24 D 8 (655) |
| Hell. Look on the print of nails upon his hands that | T 24 D 8 (655) |
| Deny them not. They ask of you but that your will | T 24 D 8 (655) |
| Love not your specialness instead of them. The prints of nails | T 24 D 8 (655) |
| instead of them. The prints of nails are on your hands | T 24 D 8 (655) |
| Specialness is a lack of trust in anyone except yourself | T 24 E 1 (656) |
| dangerous, hated and worthy only of destruction. Whatever gentleness it offers | T 24 E 1 (656) |
| hate is real. In danger of destruction it must kill, and | T 24 E 1 (656) |
| salvation can only mean destruction of the world, except yourself. | T 24 E 1 (656) |
| What could the purpose of the body BE but specialness | T 24 E 2 (656) |
| frail and helpless. The goal of separation is its curse. Yet | T 24 E 2 (656) |
| HAVE no goal. Purpose is of the MIND. And minds can | T 24 E 2 (656) |
| body states must shift accordingly. Of itself the body can do | T 24 E 2 (656) |
| is quite obvious. The purpose of attack is in the MIND | T 24 E 3 (656) |
| For miracles are merely change of purpose from hurt to healing | T 24 E 3 (656) |
| real, but just a dream of specialness which lasts an instant | T 24 E 5 (657) |
| in which God is bereft of what He loves, and you | T 24 E 6 (657) |
| and when you suffer pain of any kind, you have beheld | T 24 E 6 (657) |
| Your specialness seemed safe because of it. And thus you saved | T 24 E 6 (657) |
| F. The Resolution of the Dream | T 24 F 0 (658) |
| seek for IS a source of joy as you conceive it | T 24 F 1 (658) |
| does will create. The power of a wish upholds illusions as | T 24 F 1 (658) |
| There is no dream of specialness, however hidden or disguised | T 24 F 2 (658) |
| it delicately offers the hope of peace and the escape from | T 24 F 2 (658) |
| interchanged, for here the maker of the dream believes that what | T 24 F 2 (658) |
| and wove a picture out of nothing. For the parts do | T 24 F 2 (658) |
| intent, in the dark forest of the sightless, unlit but by | T 24 F 4 (658) |
| an instant from the fireflies of sin and then go out | T 24 F 4 (658) |
| seek for but the sight of death? Where does it lead | T 24 F 4 (659) |
| His, while you have need of them. They are illusions, too | T 24 F 5 (659) |
| might offer you the Love of God. T 24 F | T 24 F 6 (659) |
| eyes, and sings to them of Heaven, that their ears may | T 24 F 7 (659) |
| hear no more the sound of battle and of death. He | T 24 F 7 (659) |
| the sound of battle and of death. He reaches through them | T 24 F 7 (659) |
| His joy. His perfect lack of specialness He offers you, that | T 24 F 7 (659) |
| from each one the gift of life that your forgiveness offers | T 24 F 7 (660) |
| to your Self. The sight of Christ is all there is | T 24 F 7 (660) |
| is to see. The song of Christ is all there is | T 24 F 7 (660) |
| is to hear. The hand of Christ is all there is | T 24 F 7 (660) |
| consider this: The holy Lord of Heaven has Himself come down | T 24 F 8 (660) |
| complete that not one trace of conflict still remains to haunt | T 24 G 1 (661) |
| haunt you in the darkness of the night. He is your | T 24 G 1 (661) |
| your Savior from the dreams of fear. He is the healing | T 24 G 1 (661) |
| fear. He is the healing of your sense of sacrifice, and | T 24 G 1 (661) |
| the healing of your sense of sacrifice, and fear that what | T 24 G 1 (661) |
| He created you as part of Him. T 24 G | T 24 G 1 (661) |
| wills is whole, and part of Him because His Will is | T 24 G 2 (661) |
| alive that is not part of Him, and nothing IS but | T 24 G 2 (661) |
| as lovingly as He conceived of you before the world began | T 24 G 3 (661) |
| Forget not that the healing of Gods Son is all | T 24 G 4 (661) |
| Until you see the healing of the Son as all you | T 24 G 4 (661) |
| will not escape its laws of violence and death. Yet it | T 24 G 4 (662) |
| in him the whole reversal of the laws that seem to | T 24 G 5 (662) |
| him, for not one law of death you bind him to | T 24 G 5 (662) |
| And that is made, not of itself, but through the Voice | T 24 G 5 (662) |
| is set the shining memory of Him in Whom your brother | T 24 G 6 (662) |
| be blinded by the veil of specialness that hides the face | T 24 G 6 (662) |
| specialness that hides the face of Christ from him, and you | T 24 G 6 (662) |
| well. And let the fear of God no longer hold the | T 24 G 6 (662) |
| by still one more denial of Christ in him. And where | T 24 G 7 (662) |
| Himself but in that part of Him He set forever in | T 24 G 7 (663) |
| was is not a part of you. Yet you will THINK | T 24 G 8 (663) |
| it is not a part of him who stands beside you | T 24 G 8 (663) |
| you. He is the mirror of yourself, wherein you see the | T 24 G 8 (663) |
| you have laid on both of you. The Christ in you | T 24 G 8 (663) |
| a purpose and without accomplishment of any kind, is all the | T 24 G 9 (663) |
| choice can offer you. Futility of function not fulfilled will haunt | T 24 G 9 (663) |
| cannot be what governs part of God holds not for all | T 24 G 10 (663) |
| then, how great the Love of God for you must be | T 24 G 10 (663) |
| has given you a part of Him to save from pain | T 24 G 10 (663) |
| will disappear before the Will of God, Who loves each part | T 24 G 10 (663) |
| God, Who loves each part of Him with equal love and | T 24 G 10 (663) |
| as self-created, self-maintained, in need of nothing, and unjoined with anything | T 24 G 11 (664) |
| time, and with the power of God maintaining it, and promising | T 24 G 12 (664) |
| it, and promising success. Yet of the two, it is THIS | T 24 G 12 (664) |
| find more difficult. The sacrifice of self you understand, nor do | T 24 G 12 (664) |
| forth, and all the power of Heaven and the might of | T 24 G 12 (664) |
| of Heaven and the might of truth itself is given to | T 24 G 12 (664) |
| judgment. Here is the voice of specialness heard clearly, judging against | T 24 G 13 (664) |
| for Him to see. Out of His lack of conflict comes | T 24 G 13 (664) |
| see. Out of His lack of conflict comes your peace. And | T 24 G 13 (664) |
| the whispered doubt, the hint of threat, or anything but deepest | T 24 H 1 (665) |
| This is your son, beloved of you as you are to | T 24 H 1 (665) |
| Yet it stands in place of your creations, who ARE son | T 24 H 1 (665) |
| you might SHARE the Fatherhood of God, not snatch it from | T 24 H 1 (665) |
| strength? What is this child of earth on whom such love | T 24 H 1 (665) |
| lavished? What is this parody of Gods creation that takes | T 24 H 1 (665) |
| creation that takes the place of yours? And where are THEY | T 24 H 1 (665) |
| THEY, now that the host of God has found another son | T 24 H 1 (665) |
| H 2 The memory of God shines not alone. What | T 24 H 2 (665) |
| your brother still contains all of creation, everything created and creating | T 24 H 2 (665) |
| him, returns to you. All of the tribute you have given | T 24 H 2 (665) |
| thus returns to you. All of the love and care, the | T 24 H 2 (665) |
| style, or weave a frame of loveliness around your hate, and | T 24 H 4 (666) |
| s, such is your condemnation of your own. Weave, rather, then | T 24 H 4 (666) |
| Weave, rather, then, a frame of holiness around him, that the | T 24 H 4 (666) |
| H 6 The test of everything on earth is simply | T 24 H 6 (666) |
| you. It has no meaning of itself, yet you can give | T 24 H 6 (666) |
| Him. This is the state of true creation, found not within | T 24 H 6 (666) |
| nothing taken from; not born of size nor weight nor time | T 24 H 7 (667) |
| held to limits or uncertainties of any kind. Here do the | T 24 H 7 (667) |
| It is the outward picture of a wish; an image that | T 24 H 8 (667) |
| the body made a theory of yourself, with no provisions made | T 24 H 10 (667) |
| dies. And you cannot conceive of you apart from it. You | T 24 H 10 (667) |
| a different purpose. The Son of God retains His Fathers | T 24 H 11 (668) |
| Fathers Will. The son of man perceives an alien will | T 24 H 11 (668) |
| wish by giving it appearances of truth. Yet can perception serve | T 24 H 11 (668) |
| is at the very center of your life. What gives you | T 25 A 1 (669) |
| Christ is within a frame of holiness whose only purpose is | T 25 A 1 (669) |
| where He is. The son of man is not the risen | T 25 A 2 (669) |
| Christ. Yet does the Son of God abide exactly where he | T 25 A 2 (669) |
| it. And in the doing of it will you learn the | T 25 B 1 (669) |
| you. Here is the meeting of the holy Christ unto Himself | T 25 B 1 (669) |
| to stand between the aspects of His holiness, which meet and | T 25 B 1 (669) |
| whole and pure and worthy of His everlasting | T 25 B 1 (669) |
| you look upon reminds you of yourself; your sinfulness, your evil | T 25 B 2 (670) |
| Perception is a choice of what you want yourself to | T 25 B 3 (670) |
| not. Perception is a part of what it is your purpose | T 25 B 3 (670) |
| are His Son. Each aspect of Himself is framed in holiness | T 25 B 4 (670) |
| and nothing hides the face of Christ from its beholders. And | T 25 B 4 (670) |
| from its beholders. And both of you stand there, before Him | T 25 B 4 (670) |
| your understanding, in the part of you that shares His Father | T 25 B 5 (671) |
| mind, so that the aim of specialness can be corrected where | T 25 B 6 (671) |
| Son, He knows the Will of God and what YOU really | T 25 B 6 (671) |
| All this takes note of time and place as if | T 25 B 7 (671) |
| while you think that part of you is separate, the concept | T 25 B 7 (671) |
| you is separate, the concept of a oneness joined as one | T 25 B 7 (671) |
| could never be the teacher of a Oneness Which unites all | T 25 B 7 (671) |
| truth, taking all false ideas of what you are, and leading | T 25 B 7 (671) |
| think you find a hope of satisfaction there. Perhaps you fancy | T 25 C 1 (672) |
| should cherish still some hope of satisfaction from the world you | T 25 C 2 (672) |
| you to realize the chance of change in THIS respect is | T 25 C 2 (672) |
| future hopes, and no suggestions of success at all. To place | T 25 C 2 (672) |
| is reason to uphold pursuit of what has always failed on | T 25 C 3 (672) |
| rather see the frame INSTEAD of this? And see the picture | T 25 C 5 (673) |
| God set around the part of Him that you would see | T 25 C 6 (673) |
| and cherishes the frame instead of it. Yet God has set | T 25 C 6 (673) |
| Accept Gods frame instead of yours, and you will see | T 25 C 7 (673) |
| up the sinlessness the frame of darkness hides, and casts a | T 25 C 7 (673) |
| hides, and casts a veil of light across the pictures | T 25 C 7 (673) |
| saw it in a frame of death. God kept it safe | T 25 C 7 (673) |
| that must be there BECAUSE of what you looked upon in | T 25 C 8 (674) |
| and sees only a frame of darkness, it is still your | T 25 C 8 (674) |
| that looks on Christ INSTEAD of seeing death. T 25 | T 25 C 8 (674) |
| How could the Lord of Heaven not be glad if | T 25 C 9 (674) |
| you but share His praise of what He loves? God cherishes | T 25 C 9 (674) |
| made complete when any part of Him joins in His praise | T 25 C 9 (674) |
| YOURS completed. Not one ray of darkness can be seen by | T 25 C 9 (674) |
| along with His. The gratitude of God Himself is freely offered | T 25 C 9 (674) |
| gave the same to both of you. His Will is brought | T 25 C 11 (675) |
| yourself and him. To each of you is given the power | T 25 C 11 (675) |
| you is given the power of salvation, that escape from darkness | T 25 C 11 (675) |
| D. The Fundamental Law of Perception T | T 25 D 0 (676) |
| form, adapted to this world, of Gods more basic law | T 25 D 1 (676) |
| lost forever in the madness of his wish. T 25 | T 25 D 2 (676) |
| There is another Maker of the world, the simultaneous Corrector | T 25 D 4 (676) |
| the world, the simultaneous Corrector of the mad belief that anything | T 25 D 4 (676) |
| it still within the laws of God; not as the law | T 25 D 4 (676) |
| to the need the Son of God believes he has. Corrected | T 25 D 4 (676) |
| s purpose. In His perception of the world, nothing is seen | T 25 D 4 (677) |
| justifies forgiveness and the sight of perfect sinlessness. Nothing arises but | T 25 D 4 (677) |
| unchanged, beyond the pitiful attempts of specialness to put it out | T 25 D 5 (677) |
| specialness to put it out of mind, where it must be | T 25 D 5 (677) |
| light the body up INSTEAD of it. The lamps of Heaven | T 25 D 5 (677) |
| INSTEAD of it. The lamps of Heaven are not for it | T 25 D 5 (677) |
| agree, then must the Maker of the world correct your error | T 25 D 5 (677) |
| ready to lead him OUT of darkness into light at any | T 25 D 5 (677) |
| he chooses to avail himself of what is given him, then | T 25 D 6 (677) |
| you to see the workings of the Helper given you to | T 25 D 6 (677) |
| the world He made, instead of yours. T 25 D | T 25 D 6 (677) |
| D 8 The Maker of the world of gentleness has | T 25 D 8 (678) |
| The Maker of the world of gentleness has perfect power to | T 25 D 8 (678) |
| power to offset the world of violence and hate that seems | T 25 D 8 (678) |
| as far beyond the chance of change. But on His vision | T 25 D 8 (678) |
| D 9 The Son of God could never sin, but | T 25 D 9 (678) |
| this be except a misperception of himself? Is this a sin | T 25 D 9 (678) |
| IN this choice the purpose of the world you see is | T 25 D 9 (678) |
| E. The Joining of Minds T | T 25 E 0 (679) |
| SEEN that makes the choice of means inevitable, and beyond the | T 25 E 1 (679) |
| inevitable, and beyond the hope of change unless the aim is | T 25 E 1 (679) |
| them to be the bringers of rejoicing and of joy. Even | T 25 E 2 (679) |
| the bringers of rejoicing and of joy. Even in Heaven does | T 25 E 2 (679) |
| this law obtain. The Son of God creates to bring him | T 25 E 2 (679) |
| E 3 You makers of a world that is not | T 25 E 3 (679) |
| vision which extends to all of them, and covers them in | T 25 E 3 (679) |
| And in this widening world of light the darkness they thought | T 25 E 3 (679) |
| and sinful hopes, their dreams of guilt and merciless revenge, | T 25 E 3 (679) |
| do this for the love of God? And for YOURSELF? For | T 25 E 4 (680) |
| In you is all of Heaven. Every leaf that falls | T 25 E 5 (680) |
| aim can supersede the Will of God and of His Son | T 25 E 5 (680) |
| the Will of God and of His Son, that Heaven be | T 25 E 5 (680) |
| willingness to bring the light of Heaven with you, as you | T 25 E 5 (680) |
| you walk beyond the world of darkness into light? | T 25 E 5 (680) |
| F. The State of Sinlessness T | T 25 F 0 (681) |
| F 1 The state of sinlessness is merely this: The | T 25 F 1 (681) |
| reason to perceive the Son of God as other than he | T 25 F 1 (681) |
| is meaningless without the goal of sin. Attack and sin are | T 25 F 1 (681) |
| cause and aim and justifier of the other. Each is meaningless | T 25 F 1 (681) |
| must you not be fearful of YOURSELF? For you have hurt | T 25 F 2 (681) |
| something to be feared instead of loved. Who would attack whatever | T 25 F 2 (681) |
| who would see the Son of God as innocent, and wish | T 25 F 2 (681) |
| F 4 The Son of God asks only this of | T 25 F 4 (681) |
| of God asks only this of you; that you return to | T 25 F 4 (681) |
| you see but the reflection of what you chose to have | T 25 F 4 (682) |
| truth, you are depriving him of all the joy he would | T 25 F 4 (682) |
| to offer you the gift of sight God gave to him | T 25 F 5 (682) |
| the hatred that the Son of God may cherish toward himself | T 25 F 6 (682) |
| He created from the pain of Hell. But in the love | T 25 F 6 (682) |
| Will be done. In each of you, you see the picture | T 25 F 6 (682) |
| you, you see the picture of your own belief in what | T 25 F 6 (682) |
| belief in what the Will of God must be for you | T 25 F 6 (682) |
| G 1 The grace of God rests gently on forgiving | T 25 G 1 (683) |
| everything they look on speaks of Him to the beholder. He | T 25 G 1 (683) |
| He is not an arbiter of vengeance, nor a punisher of | T 25 G 1 (683) |
| of vengeance, nor a punisher of sin. The kindness of his | T 25 G 1 (683) |
| punisher of sin. The kindness of his sight rests on himself | T 25 G 1 (683) |
| looks on with the grace of God upon his sight. | T 25 G 1 (683) |
| to darkness, and the light of brilliant day seems painful to | T 25 G 2 (683) |
| see calls down the grace of God upon your eyes, and | T 25 G 2 (683) |
| eyes, and brings the gift of light that makes sight possible | T 25 G 2 (683) |
| Holy Spirits kind perception of specialness; His use of what | T 25 G 4 (683) |
| perception of specialness; His use of what you made, to heal | T 25 G 4 (683) |
| you made, to heal instead of harm. To each He gives | T 25 G 4 (683) |
| Here, where the laws of God do not prevail in | T 25 G 5 (684) |
| choice. And by this act of special faithfulness to one perceived | T 25 G 5 (684) |
| is complete, and every function of this world completed with it | T 25 G 5 (684) |
| a means to save instead of lose. Salvation is no more | T 25 G 6 (684) |
| easily and well. The Son of God can make no choice | T 25 G 7 (684) |
| plan to save the Son of God from ALL attack, and | T 25 G 7 (684) |
| is the function given each of you for one another. Take | T 25 G 7 (685) |
| be perfectly fulfilled in both of you. Do this ONE thing | T 25 G 7 (685) |
| the world depends. The magic of the world can seem to | T 25 H 1 (686) |
| seem to hide the pain of sin from sinners, and deceive | T 25 H 1 (686) |
| each one knows the cost of sin is death. And so | T 25 H 1 (686) |
| not should share the attributes of His creation, when it opposes | T 25 H 1 (686) |
| life. Nor can the basis of a world He did not | T 25 H 2 (686) |
| is changeless but the Will of God, this course would not | T 25 H 2 (686) |
| we said before, and think of it more carefully. It must | T 25 H 3 (686) |
| is this world a place of madness. Not one Thought of | T 25 H 3 (686) |
| of madness. Not one Thought of His makes any sense at | T 25 H 3 (686) |
| And if but one Thought of His is true, then all | T 25 H 3 (686) |
| And it is the agreement of their thought that makes the | T 25 H 4 (687) |
| is maintained by ANY form of reason, believes this to be | T 25 H 4 (687) |
| to change the whole foundation of the world you see to | T 25 H 5 (687) |
| that would lead the Son of God to sanity and joy | T 25 H 5 (687) |
| this one demand is worthy of your faith. But nothing else | T 25 H 6 (687) |
| equally insane within the sight of love, whose gentle eyes would | T 25 H 6 (687) |
| the changeless and eternal truth of what you are. And each | T 25 H 6 (687) |
| And each reflects a view of what the Father and the | T 25 H 6 (687) |
| where you can be free of place and time, and all | T 25 H 7 (688) |
| must limit you. The Son of God cannot be bound by | T 25 H 7 (688) |
| as madness, then the form of sanity which makes it most | T 25 H 7 (688) |
| with reason in the light of sense. T 25 H | T 25 H 7 (688) |
| world to meet the sight of everyone who chose insanity as | T 25 H 8 (688) |
| One is given the choice of form most suitable to him | T 25 H 8 (688) |
| to an alternative, ANOTHER way of looking at what he has | T 25 H 8 (688) |
| question this, because the form of the alternative is one which | T 25 H 9 (688) |
| and whatever hope he has of BEING sane. Nor is he | T 25 H 9 (688) |
| special function in the hope of peace, than could | T 25 H 9 (688) |
| would have made a Hell of Heaven and a heaven of | T 25 H 10 (689) |
| of Heaven and a heaven of Hell, had such insanity been | T 25 H 10 (689) |
| this belief except a form of the more basic tenet, Sin | T 25 H 11 (689) |
| destruction be the total cost of any gain at all. You | T 25 H 11 (689) |
| 12 Salvation is rebirth of the idea no one CAN | T 25 H 12 (689) |
| And on this single rock of truth can faith in God | T 25 H 12 (689) |
| because it shares the FUNCTION of the whole. T 25 | T 25 H 12 (689) |
| can suffer for the Will of God to be fulfilled. Salvation | T 25 H 13 (690) |
| Self which is the Son of God. He CANNOT lose, for | T 25 H 13 (690) |
| I. The Principle of Salvation T | T 25 I 0 (691) |
| could, you had no need of Him. But this He needs | T 25 I 1 (691) |
| found in such a state of mind. But be you thankful | T 25 I 2 (691) |
| only little faith is ASKED of you. What BUT a little | T 25 I 2 (691) |
| sin? What could they know of Heaven and the justice of | T 25 I 2 (691) |
| of Heaven and the justice of the saved? T 25 | T 25 I 2 (691) |
| There is a kind of justice in salvation of which | T 25 I 3 (691) |
| kind of justice in salvation of which the world knows nothing | T 25 I 3 (691) |
| but not escaped. The laws of sin DEMAND a victim. Who | T 25 I 3 (691) |
| You who know not of justice still can ask, and | T 25 I 4 (691) |
| payment offered for the cost of sin, but not the total | T 25 I 4 (692) |
| BE justice? God knows not of this. But justice DOES He | T 25 I 4 (692) |
| s Mind BECAUSE He knows of justice. To be just is | T 25 I 5 (692) |
| a mind that can conceive of specialness at all. Yet how | T 25 I 5 (692) |
| justice be if He demanded of the ones obsessed with the | T 25 I 5 (692) |
| ones obsessed with the idea of punishment that they lay it | T 25 I 5 (692) |
| Spirit, and perceive the wrath of God in Him. Nor can | T 25 I 6 (692) |
| bolts torn from the fires of Heaven by Gods Own | T 25 I 6 (692) |
| is Hell and ARE afraid of love. And deep suspicion and | T 25 I 6 (692) |
| deep suspicion and the chill of fear comes over them when | T 25 I 6 (692) |
| And they perceive the threat of what God knows as justice | T 25 I 6 (692) |
| do they think the loss of sin a curse. And flee | T 25 I 7 (692) |
| on them in the guise of a deliverer and friend. What | T 25 I 7 (693) |
| by, with helpless hands, bereft of justice and vitality, and powerless | T 25 I 9 (693) |
| save? What can Love ask of you who think that all | T 25 I 9 (693) |
| you who think that all of this is true? Could He | T 25 I 9 (693) |
| Hand, and gives the Son of God the power to forgive | T 25 I 10 (693) |
| the power to forgive HIMSELF of sin. --- | T 25 I 10 (693) |
| recognize it not. God knows of no injustice. He would not | T 25 I 11 (694) |
| not who pays the cost of sin, so it be paid | T 25 I 12 (694) |
| Simple justice asks no more. Of each one does the Holy | T 25 I 12 (694) |
| perfect witness to the power of love AND justice, if you | T 25 I 13 (694) |
| it is impossible the Son of God could merit vengeance. You | T 25 I 13 (694) |
| world, which is but shadows of all that is REALLY happening | T 25 I 13 (694) |
| which you need comes not of you, but from a larger | T 25 I 13 (694) |
| everything. He is no judge of what must be anothers | T 25 I 14 (695) |
| complete deliverance from all effects of sin, and to the life | T 25 I 15 (695) |
| s justice with a version of its own. For only love | T 25 I 15 (695) |
| justice must accord the Son of God. Let love decide, and | T 25 I 15 (695) |
| your unfairness, will deprive yourself of what Gods justice has | T 25 I 15 (695) |
| J. The Justice of Heaven T | T 25 J 0 (696) |
| be released from all effects of sin? You cannot answer this | T 25 J 1 (696) |
| you will forego all values of this world, in favor of | T 25 J 1 (696) |
| of this world, in favor of the peace of Heaven. Not | T 25 J 1 (696) |
| in favor of the peace of Heaven. Not ONE sin would | T 25 J 1 (696) |
| preserved in Heaven, where all of the treasures given to God | T 25 J 2 (696) |
| because He asks no sacrifice of anyone. An answer which demands | T 25 J 3 (696) |
| 697) Son of God. When anyone is seen | T 25 J 3 (697) |
| punishment becomes his due, instead of justice. T 25 J | T 25 J 3 (697) |
| J 4 The sight of innocence makes punishment impossible, and | T 25 J 4 (697) |
| could justify attack, and loss of any kind He cannot see | T 25 J 4 (697) |
| does not merit an attack of any kind. What order can | T 25 J 6 (697) |
| its PURPOSE is the end of specialness? Where is salvations | T 25 J 6 (697) |
| and warrant vengeance in place of healing and return of peace | T 25 J 6 (697) |
| place of healing and return of peace? --- | T 25 J 6 (697) |
| equally entitled to His gift of healing and deliverance and peace | T 25 J 7 (698) |
| and lasting in its power of injustice and attack. No one | T 25 J 7 (698) |
| be scattered by the winds of hate. T 25 J | T 25 J 7 (698) |
| lost, condemns you as unworthy of forgiveness. The unforgiven HAVE no | T 25 J 9 (698) |
| Each one becomes an illustration of the law on which salvation | T 25 J 9 (698) |
| Each miracle is an example of what justice can accomplish when | T 25 J 10 (698) |
| 1 In the dynamics of attack is sacrifice a key | T 26 A 1 (700) |
| balance. It is the symbol of the central theme that SOMEBODY | T 26 A 1 (700) |
| a sacrifice; a giving up of power in the name of | T 26 A 1 (700) |
| of power in the name of saving just a little for | T 26 A 1 (700) |
| from yours, is the expression of a wish to see a | T 26 A 1 (700) |
| to see a little part of him and sacrifice the rest | T 26 A 1 (700) |
| join. B. The Sacrifice of Oneness T | T 26 B 0 (700) |
| see is based on sacrifice of oneness. It is a picture | T 26 B 1 (700) |
| oneness. It is a picture of complete disunity and total lack | T 26 B 1 (700) |
| complete disunity and total lack of joining. Around each entity is | T 26 B 1 (700) |
| the self, preserved through sacrifice of all the rest. And all | T 26 B 2 (700) |
| identity intact. In this perception of yourself, the bodys loss | T 26 B 2 (700) |
| a sacrifice indeed. For sight of bodies becomes the sign that | T 26 B 2 (700) |
| And to accept the limits of a body is to impose | T 26 B 2 (700) |
| cell, you are demanding sacrifice of him AND you. What greater | T 26 B 3 (701) |
| without the other. The memory of God MUST be denied if | T 26 B 3 (701) |
| if any sacrifice is asked of anyone. What witness to the | T 26 B 3 (701) |
| What witness to the wholeness of Gods Son is seen | T 26 B 3 (701) |
| is seen within a world of separate bodies, however much he | T 26 B 3 (701) |
| world. Nor can his song of union and of love be | T 26 B 3 (701) |
| his song of union and of love be heard at all | T 26 B 3 (701) |
| before his song, and sight of him replace the bodys | T 26 B 3 (701) |
| the witnesses to truth instead of to illusion merely ask that | T 26 B 4 (701) |
| meager scrap and tiny crumb of happiness that you allot yourself | T 26 B 4 (701) |
| You CAN lose sight of oneness, but can NOT make | T 26 B 5 (701) |
| but can NOT make sacrifice of its reality. Nor can you | T 26 B 5 (701) |
| Holy Spirit from His task of showing you that it has | T 26 B 5 (701) |
| his witness offers on behalf of peace. But judge him not | T 26 B 5 (701) |
| you will hear no song of liberation for yourself, nor see | T 26 B 5 (701) |
| who would make a sacrifice of life, and make your eyes | T 26 B 6 (702) |
| bear witness to the death of God and of His holy | T 26 B 6 (702) |
| the death of God and of His holy Son, think not | T 26 B 6 (702) |
| you have power to make of Them what God willed not | T 26 B 6 (702) |
| and far beyond the reach of any sacrifice of life or | T 26 B 7 (702) |
| the reach of any sacrifice of life or death. For neither | T 26 B 7 (702) |
| give you back the gift of freedom by receiving it of | T 26 B 8 (702) |
| of freedom by receiving it of you. What is the Holy | T 26 B 8 (702) |
| to release the holy Son of God from the imprisonment he | T 26 B 8 (702) |
| C. The Forms of Error T | T 26 C 0 (703) |
| Him because each one, regardless of the form it seems to | T 26 C 2 (703) |
| C 4 The miracle of justice can correct ALL errors | T 26 C 4 (703) |
| does injustice to the Son of God, and therefore is not | T 26 C 4 (703) |
| mistakes from which the Son of God is suffering, but needlessly | T 26 C 4 (704) |
| partial justice. If the Son of God is guilty then is | T 26 C 5 (704) |
| no mercy from the God of justice. But ask not God | T 26 C 5 (704) |
| great, and past the hope of healing. You deny the miracle | T 26 C 5 (704) |
| healing. You deny the miracle of justice CAN be fair. | T 26 C 5 (704) |
| you will ask no sacrifice of him, because you could not | T 26 C 6 (704) |
| he suffer loss. The miracle of justice you call forth will | T 26 C 6 (704) |
| s gentle sight. For all of them ARE little in His | T 26 C 7 (705) |
| in its place the Love of God can be remembered, and | T 26 C 7 (705) |
| will shine away all memory of sacrifice and loss. T | T 26 C 7 (705) |
| until justice is loved instead of feared. He cannot be unjust | T 26 C 8 (705) |
| beyond which is the memory of His Love kept perfectly intact | T 26 C 8 (705) |
| Heaven be given you instead of Hell, and every bolt and | T 26 C 8 (705) |
| 1 Complexity is not of God. How could it be | T 26 D 1 (706) |
| knows is one? He knows of ONE creation, ONE reality, ONE | T 26 D 1 (706) |
| this magnitude beyond the scope of this curriculum. Nor is it | T 26 D 2 (706) |
| grasped. There is a borderland of thought which stands between this | T 26 D 2 (706) |
| is just beyond the gate of Heaven. Here is every thought | T 26 D 2 (706) |
| a partial truth, a segment of the universe made true. This | T 26 D 3 (706) |
| that they are temporary, out of place, and every choice has | T 26 D 3 (706) |
| 4 Nothing the Son of God believes can be destroyed | T 26 D 4 (706) |
| world. It is the judgment of the truth upon illusion, of | T 26 D 4 (706) |
| of the truth upon illusion, of knowledge on | T 26 D 4 (706) |
| is but a simple statement of a simple fact. But in | T 26 D 4 (707) |
| Salvation stops just short of Heaven, for only perception needs | T 26 D 5 (707) |
| real world is the area of choice made real, not in | T 26 D 6 (707) |
| outcome, but in the perception of ALTERNATIVES for choice. That there | T 26 D 6 (707) |
| this one lies the undoing of EVERY illusion, not excepting this | T 26 D 6 (707) |
| separation is undone by change of purpose in what once was | T 26 D 7 (707) |
| is possible in the relinquishment of an illusion RECOGNIZED as such | T 26 D 7 (707) |
| is this worlds equivalent of Heavens justice. It translates | T 26 E 1 (708) |
| justice. It translates the world of sin into a simple world | T 26 E 1 (708) |
| gate behind which total lack of limits lies. Nothing in boundless | T 26 E 1 (708) |
| returned to his real function of creating, which his forgiveness offers | T 26 E 1 (708) |
| Forgiveness turns the world of sin into a world of | T 26 E 2 (708) |
| of sin into a world of glory, wonderful to see. Each | T 26 E 2 (708) |
| light, and every bird sings of the joy of Heaven. There | T 26 E 2 (708) |
| bird sings of the joy of Heaven. There is no sadness | T 26 E 2 (708) |
| gladness recognizing what is part of them has not been kept | T 26 E 2 (708) |
| here you see the face of Christ, arising in its place | T 26 E 3 (708) |
| Who could behold the face of Christ, and not recall His | T 26 E 3 (708) |
| universe to touch the heart of all creation? What is Heaven | T 26 E 3 (708) |
| is Heaven but a song of gratitude and love and praise | T 26 E 3 (708) |
| everything created to the Source of its creation? The holiest of | T 26 E 3 (708) |
| of its creation? The holiest of altars is set where once | T 26 E 3 (708) |
| And here does every light of heaven come, to be rekindled | T 26 E 3 (708) |
| to lay before the gate of Heaven. Here the Son of | T 26 E 4 (709) |
| of Heaven. Here the Son of God Himself comes to receive | T 26 E 4 (709) |
| any other. Each reminds him of His Fathers Love as | T 26 E 4 (709) |
| YOU will join the lights of Heaven there, and sing their | T 26 E 5 (709) |
| there, and sing their song of gratitude and praise. And as | T 26 E 5 (709) |
| no one hears the song of Heaven and remains without a | T 26 E 5 (709) |
| has soared into a magnitude of song in which the universe | T 26 E 5 (709) |
| single voice. This tiny spot of sin that stands between you | T 26 E 5 (709) |
| holding back the happy opening of Heavens gate. How little | T 26 E 5 (709) |
| hindrance which withholds the wealth of Heaven from you! And how | T 26 E 5 (709) |
| mighty chorus to the Love of God! --- | T 26 E 5 (709) |
| or hindrance to the gate of Heaven. Nothing in between is | T 26 F 1 (710) |
| meaningless to the real Teacher of the world. Yet since you | T 26 F 2 (710) |
| was made. The tiny tick of time in which the first | T 26 F 3 (710) |
| mistake was made, and all of them within that one mistake | T 26 F 3 (710) |
| for that one, and all of them that came within the | T 26 F 3 (710) |
| to affect the simple knowledge of the Son of God can | T 26 F 5 (711) |
| simple knowledge of the Son of God can hardly still be | T 26 F 5 (711) |
| for such a tiny interval of time, that not one note | T 26 F 5 (711) |
| in memories alone is unaware of where he is. T | T 26 F 6 (711) |
| here and now, in place of what is REALLY now and | T 26 F 8 (711) |
| feared and made a symbol of your hate? T 26 | T 26 F 8 (711) |
| 9 Forget the time of terror that has been so | T 26 F 9 (711) |
| Can sin withstand the Will of God? Can it be up | T 26 F 9 (712) |
| the way in the direction of the past but sets you | T 26 F 9 (712) |
| road long since a memory of time gone by? This course | T 26 F 10 (712) |
| past, now perfectly corrected, is of no concern nor value. Let | T 26 F 10 (712) |
| now you are a part of resurrection, NOT of death. No | T 26 F 10 (712) |
| a part of resurrection, NOT of death. No past illusions have | T 26 F 10 (712) |
| keep you in a place of death, a vault Gods | T 26 F 10 (712) |
| he chose to die instead of live. And will you not | T 26 F 11 (712) |
| and present. Here the shadow of the past remains, but still | T 26 F 11 (712) |
| do not change the laws of time or of eternity. They | T 26 F 12 (712) |
| the laws of time or of eternity. They come from what | T 26 F 12 (712) |
| hinder not the true existence of the here and now. The | T 26 F 12 (712) |
| world is the second part of the hallucination | T 26 F 12 (712) |
| single instant when the time of terror was replaced by love | T 26 F 13 (713) |
| to life again, a repetition of an instant gone by long | T 26 F 13 (713) |
| cannot BE relived. And all of time is but the mad | T 26 F 13 (713) |
| no hindrance to the Will of God, nor any need that | T 26 F 14 (713) |
| the world in which perception of your hate has been transformed | T 26 F 14 (713) |
| been transformed into a world of love. --- | T 26 F 14 (713) |
| has entered all the world of sick illusions. All belief in | T 26 G 1 (714) |
| belief in sin, in power of attack, in hurt and harm | T 26 G 1 (714) |
| This is no friendship worthy of Gods Son, nor one | T 26 G 2 (714) |
| loneliness is not the Will of God. Would you allow one | T 26 G 3 (714) |
| can but take the place of him whom God has called | T 26 G 3 (714) |
| you gifts that are not of this world, and only he | T 26 G 3 (714) |
| H. Review of Principles T | T 26 H 0 (715) |
| And as such, the laws of healing must be understood before | T 26 H 1 (715) |
| be understood before the purpose of the course can be accomplished | T 26 H 1 (715) |
| truth, but in the world of shadows and illusions built on | T 26 H 2 (715) |
| built on sin. The Son of God perceives what he would | T 26 H 2 (715) |
| made to take the place of changeless knowledge. Yet is truth | T 26 H 2 (715) |
| truth, and what is true of knowledge is not true of | T 26 H 3 (715) |
| of knowledge is not true of anything that is apart from | T 26 H 3 (715) |
| given answer to the world of sickness, which applies to ALL | T 26 H 3 (715) |
| needed. Yet because it IS of God, the laws of time | T 26 H 3 (715) |
| IS of God, the laws of time do not affect its | T 26 H 3 (715) |
| world, but not a part of it. For it is real | T 26 H 3 (715) |
| apart from them. Ideas are of the mind. What is projected | T 26 H 3 (715) |
| at all, but an effect of what is in, and has | T 26 H 3 (715) |
| reversed because they ARE reversals of the laws of truth. | T 26 H 4 (715) |
| ARE reversals of the laws of truth. --- | T 26 H 4 (715) |
| The laws of truth forever will be true | T 26 H 4 (716) |
| be corrected where the illusion of reversal lies. T 26 | T 26 H 4 (716) |
| all. All that a hierarchy of illusions can show is preference | T 26 H 5 (716) |
| seem forever past the hope of healing, and the lasting grounds | T 26 H 6 (716) |
| be subjected to the laws of two opposing powers, until God | T 26 H 6 (716) |
| world denies to every aspect of Gods Son where sin | T 26 H 7 (716) |
| beliefs that rise from mists of guilt. T 26 H | T 26 H 7 (716) |
| wish because it still conceives of other choices, and has not | T 26 H 8 (717) |
| yet reached beyond the world of choice entirely. T 26 | T 26 H 8 (717) |
| Although it falls far short of giving you your full inheritance | T 26 H 9 (717) |
| where you are, and recognition of where and what you are | T 26 H 9 (717) |
| the instant that the Son of God perceives his wishes and | T 26 H 10 (717) |
| his wishes and the Will of God are One. T | T 26 H 10 (717) |
| What is the Will of God? He wills His Son | T 26 H 11 (717) |
| Here does the Son of God ask not too much | T 26 H 12 (717) |
| 718) treasure of his own. And this he | T 26 H 12 (718) |
| cannot do without a sense of isolation, loss and loneliness. This | T 26 H 12 (718) |
| he could only be afraid of it. Is fear a treasure | T 26 H 12 (718) |
| this error does the world of sin and sacrifice arise. This | T 26 H 13 (718) |
| he created you as part of Him, and this must still | T 26 H 14 (718) |
| away. This is as true of what is idly wished as | T 26 H 14 (718) |
| trying to deceive the Son of God. T 26 H | T 26 H 14 (718) |
| not kept separate. The healing of effect without the cause can | T 26 H 15 (718) |
| is his, unlimited by loss of any kind. A tiny sacrifice | T 26 H 15 (718) |
| as is the whole idea of sacrifice. If loss in any | T 26 H 15 (718) |
| is shining on the Son of God. Deny him not, that | T 26 H 17 (719) |
| Each instant is the Son of God reborn, until he chooses | T 26 H 17 (719) |
| hurt he chooses death, instead of what his Father wills for | T 26 H 17 (719) |
| is the answer to attack of any kind. So is attack | T 26 H 18 (719) |
| kind. So is attack deprived of its effects, and hate is | T 26 H 18 (719) |
| is answered in the name of love. To you to whom | T 26 H 18 (719) |
| given to save the Son of God from crucifixion and from | T 26 H 18 (719) |
| power to save the Son of God because his Father willed | T 26 H 18 (719) |
| you, or to make use of what He gave to answer | T 26 H 19 (719) |
| a little, senseless wish instead of what He wills. The gift | T 26 H 19 (719) |
| what He wills. The gift of God to you IS limitless | T 26 H 19 (719) |
| bringing blessing to the world of sin and death. For what | T 26 H 20 (720) |
| what can save each one of us can save us all | T 26 H 20 (720) |
| no difference among the Sons of God. The Unity that specialness | T 26 H 20 (720) |
| And everything belongs to each of them. No wishes lie between | T 26 H 20 (720) |
| And by this little gift of truth but let to be | T 26 H 21 (720) |
| to be itself; the Son of God allowed to be himself | T 26 H 21 (720) |
| to call upon the Name of God as one. | T 26 H 21 (720) |
| I. The Immediacy of Salvation T | T 26 I 0 (721) |
| and will receive the benefits of trust. This but reflects the | T 26 I 1 (721) |
| beyond your minds, you think of it as time. The nearer | T 26 I 1 (721) |
| is, the more you think of it in terms of space | T 26 I 1 (721) |
| think of it in terms of space. T 26 I | T 26 I 1 (721) |
| careful and a little watchful of interests perceived as separate. From | T 26 I 2 (721) |
| this perception you cannot conceive of gaining what forgiveness offers NOW | T 26 I 2 (721) |
| between the giving and receiving of the gift seems to be | T 26 I 2 (721) |
| it, you will be afraid of it, believing that the risk | T 26 I 3 (721) |
| it, believing that the risk of loss is great between the | T 26 I 3 (721) |
| obscured that is the source of fear. Salvation WOULD wipe out | T 26 I 3 (721) |
| body is, except in terms of what you see it FOR | T 26 I 3 (721) |
| grace, within the only interval of time which sin and fear | T 26 I 5 (722) |
| to time. The working out of all correction takes no time | T 26 I 5 (722) |
| 6 Yet the ACCEPTANCE of the working out can seem | T 26 I 6 (722) |
| to take forever. The change of purpose the Holy Spirit brought | T 26 I 6 (722) |
| at punishment until the time of liberation is | T 26 I 7 (722) |
| at hand. Given a change of purpose for the good, there | T 26 I 7 (723) |
| day, but now in form of pain. This is a sacrifice | T 26 I 7 (723) |
| pain. This is a sacrifice of NOW, which could not be | T 26 I 7 (723) |
| appears is but one aspect of the little space that lies | T 26 I 8 (723) |
| reasoning which would maintain effects of present cause must be delayed | T 26 I 9 (723) |
| time is merely a denial of the fact that consequence and | T 26 I 9 (723) |
| and yourself obscures the face of Christ and memory of God | T 26 J 2 (724) |
| face of Christ and memory of God. And would you trade | T 26 J 2 (724) |
| stand is holy ground because of Them Who, standing there with | T 26 J 2 (724) |
| J 3 The blood of hatred fades to let the | T 26 J 3 (724) |
| sun. What was a place of death has now become a | T 26 J 3 (724) |
| living temple in a world of light. Because of Them. It | T 26 J 3 (724) |
| a world of light. Because of Them. It is Their Presence | T 26 J 3 (724) |
| upon an ancient throne. Because of Them have miracles sprung up | T 26 J 3 (724) |
| it like itself. The shadow of an ancient hate has gone | T 26 J 3 (724) |
| years to Them, or tens of thousands? When They come, time | T 26 J 4 (724) |
| insane have shed their garments of insanity, to join Them on | T 26 J 4 (725) |
| is grateful for this gift of what has been withheld so | T 26 J 5 (725) |
| distance lingering between the light of Heaven and the world. | T 26 J 5 (725) |
| J 6 The holiest of all the spots on earth | T 26 J 6 (725) |
| keep away all darkened thoughts of sin, and keep the light | T 26 J 7 (725) |
| cold. And shall the Lord of Heaven and His Son give | T 26 J 7 (725) |
| Now is the temple of the Living God rebuilt as | T 26 J 8 (725) |
| you have a differential view of when attack is justified, and | T 26 K 1 (727) |
| you think that a response of anger now is just. And | T 26 K 1 (727) |
| It is not a question of the size of the confusion | T 26 K 1 (727) |
| a question of the size of the confusion, or how much | T 26 K 1 (727) |
| consequence, and cannot have effects of ANY kind. Their Presence is | T 26 K 2 (727) |
| are is but another form of the idea you are deprived | T 26 K 3 (727) |
| by someone not yourself. Projection of the cause of sacrifice is | T 26 K 3 (727) |
| yourself. Projection of the cause of sacrifice is at the root | T 26 K 3 (727) |
| sacrifice is at the root of everything perceived to be unfair | T 26 K 3 (727) |
| is YOU who ask this of yourself, in deep injustice to | T 26 K 3 (727) |
| deep injustice to the Son of God. You have no enemy | T 26 K 3 (727) |
| than that he be deprived of what he IS, denied the | T 26 K 3 (727) |
| 26 K 4 Beware of the temptation to perceive yourself | T 26 K 4 (728) |
| alone, and at the cost of someone elses guilt. Can | T 26 K 4 (728) |
| be purchased by the giving of your guilt to someone else | T 26 K 4 (728) |
| own attack upon the Son of God you seek? Is it | T 26 K 4 (728) |
| believe that you are innocent of this, and victimized despite your | T 26 K 4 (728) |
| innocence? Whatever way the game of guilt is played, there MUST | T 26 K 4 (728) |
| is to let the Presence of your holy Guests be known | T 26 K 5 (728) |
| threatening, and not a trace of all the happy sparkle that | T 26 K 6 (728) |
| so you see yourself deprived of light, abandoned to the dark | T 26 K 6 (728) |
| do I deny the Presence of the Father and the Son | T 26 K 6 (728) |
| And I would rather know of Them than see injustice, which | T 26 K 6 (728) |
| incompatible, and make a unity of what can never join? Walk | T 27 A 1 (729) |
| you will weave a crown of thorns from which your brother | T 27 A 1 (729) |
| it would entail the whole of Gods creation, and the | T 27 A 1 (729) |
| the Father with the sacrifice of his beloved Son. T | T 27 A 1 (729) |
| proof that he is guilty of attack. Thus would you make | T 27 A 2 (729) |
| make yourself a living symbol of his guilt, for you will | T 27 A 2 (729) |
| own. B. The Picture of the Crucifixion | T 27 B 0 (729) |
| unfairly treated or in need of anything, you but accuse your | T 27 B 1 (729) |
| you but accuse your brother of attack upon Gods Son | T 27 B 1 (729) |
| Son. You hold a picture of your crucifixion before his eyes | T 27 B 1 (729) |
| prove his INNOCENCE. The picture of yourself you offer him you | T 27 B 1 (729) |
| give to him, a picture of yourself in which there is | T 27 B 1 (729) |
| B 2 The power of witness is beyond belief because | T 27 B 2 (730) |
| a little death; a form of vengeance not yet total. Yet | T 27 B 3 (730) |
| Holy Spirit lays a picture of a different you. It is | T 27 B 3 (730) |
| you. It is a picture of a body still, for what | T 27 B 3 (730) |
| not been used for purpose of attack, and therefore never suffered | T 27 B 3 (730) |
| done, or ever had effects of any kind. That no reproach | T 27 B 4 (730) |
| the poisoned and relentless sting of fear. Attest his innocence and | T 27 B 4 (730) |
| message is the same. Adornment of the body seeks to show | T 27 B 5 (731) |
| what you love. Depression speaks of death and vanity of real | T 27 B 5 (731) |
| speaks of death and vanity of real concern with anything at | T 27 B 5 (731) |
| have reason for each one of their unnatural desires and strange | T 27 B 6 (731) |
| and not esteem the worth of passing joys? What pleasures could | T 27 B 6 (731) |
| believe that every stolen scrap of pleasure is their righteous payment | T 27 B 6 (731) |
| pay the price for all of them, if they enjoy their | T 27 B 6 (731) |
| benefits or not. The end of life must come, whatever way | T 27 B 6 (731) |
| end alike within the termination of the grave. If this were | T 27 B 7 (731) |
| For it becomes the symbol of reproach, the sign of guilt | T 27 B 7 (731) |
| symbol of reproach, the sign of guilt whose consequences still are | T 27 B 7 (731) |
| to see yourself a picture of the proof that what your | T 27 B 8 (731) |
| away from it all signs of accusation and of blamefulness. Pictured | T 27 B 8 (732) |
| all signs of accusation and of blamefulness. Pictured without a purpose | T 27 B 8 (732) |
| stands apart from all experience of fear or love. For now | T 27 B 8 (732) |
| space, from which the goal of sin has been removed, is | T 27 B 9 (732) |
| perfect healing take the place of death. The body can become | T 27 B 9 (732) |
| body can become a sign of life, a promise of redemption | T 27 B 9 (732) |
| sign of life, a promise of redemption, and a breath of | T 27 B 9 (732) |
| of redemption, and a breath of immortality to those grown sick | T 27 B 9 (732) |
| immortality to those grown sick of breathing in the fetid scent | T 27 B 9 (732) |
| breathing in the fetid scent of death. Let it have healing | T 27 B 9 (732) |
| picture is a lasting sign of what it represents. This leaves | T 27 B 10 (732) |
| purpose. You but gave ILLUSIONS of a purpose to a thing | T 27 B 10 (732) |
| C. The Fear of Healing T | T 27 C 0 (733) |
| stand firmly in the way of trust and peace, proclaiming that | T 27 C 1 (733) |
| forgive may be an act of charity, but not his due | T 27 C 1 (733) |
| They would retain the consequences of the guilt they overlook. Yet | T 27 C 2 (733) |
| because I am the better of the two, I pardon you | T 27 C 2 (733) |
| He holds not the proof of sin before his brothers | T 27 C 3 (733) |
| pardoned, and retains no trace of condemnation that he still would | T 27 C 3 (733) |
| not been healed. A miracle of healing proves that separation is | T 27 C 4 (734) |
| you will believe. The power of witness COMES from your belief | T 27 C 4 (734) |
| has never suffered pain because of him. And in its healing | T 27 C 5 (734) |
| it offer him mute testimony of his innocence. It is this | T 27 C 5 (734) |
| before the ancient clarion call of life. This call has power | T 27 C 6 (734) |
| the weak and miserable cry of death and guilt. The ancient | T 27 C 6 (734) |
| and guilt. The ancient calling of the Father to His Son | T 27 C 6 (734) |
| Father to His Son, and of the Son unto his own | T 27 C 6 (734) |
| that you had no hurt of him. He thinks your blood | T 27 C 6 (734) |
| guilt is but the fabric of a senseless dream. T | T 27 C 6 (734) |
| they bestow an equal gift of full --- | T 27 C 7 (734) |
| Your health is a result of your desire to see your | T 27 C 7 (735) |
| made heavy with the proof of sin. And what you wish | T 27 C 7 (735) |
| C 8 The cost of your serenity is his. This | T 27 C 8 (735) |
| perceives it as a statement of the fact that your salvation | T 27 C 8 (735) |
| his pain. The constant sting of guilt he suffers serves to | T 27 C 9 (735) |
| desired to prevent a shift of balance in the sacrifice. How | T 27 C 9 (735) |
| belongs to One Who knows of fairness, NOT of guilt. If | T 27 C 10 (735) |
| Who knows of fairness, NOT of guilt. If you assume correction | T 27 C 10 (735) |
| role, you LOSE the function of forgiveness. No one can forgive | T 27 C 10 (735) |
| and therefore is correction NOT of you. Identity and function are | T 27 C 10 (735) |
| your function with the function of Another, you MUST be confused | T 27 C 10 (735) |
| MORE GUILTY, thus in need of your correction, as the one | T 27 C 11 (735) |
| really IS. From an idea of self as two, there comes | T 27 C 13 (736) |
| there comes a necessary view of function split between the two | T 27 C 13 (736) |
| which you think is all of it. Your brothers sins | T 27 C 13 (736) |
| 14 In this interpretation of correction, your own mistakes you | T 27 C 14 (736) |
| not even see. The focus of correction has been placed outside | T 27 C 14 (736) |
| who cannot be a part of you while this perception lasts | T 27 C 14 (736) |
| This is your brother, focus of your hate, unworthy to be | T 27 C 14 (736) |
| hate, unworthy to be part of you, and thus outside yourself | T 27 C 14 (736) |
| presence is perceived as all of you. To this remaining half | T 27 C 14 (736) |
| He does by giving both of you a function that is | T 27 C 14 (736) |
| MUST correct mistakes in both of you. It cannot leave mistakes | T 27 C 15 (736) |
| intact, despite your separate views of what your function is. If | T 27 C 15 (736) |
| divided and distinct for each of you preserves your Self from | T 27 C 15 (736) |
| Self from being made aware of any function other than Its | T 27 C 15 (736) |
| thus is healing given both of you. T 27 C | T 27 C 15 (736) |
| been shared. In His acceptance of this function lies the means | T 27 C 16 (737) |
| single purpose unifies the halves of you which you perceive as | T 27 C 16 (737) |
| his other half as part of him. --- | T 27 C 16 (737) |
| D. The Symbol of the Impossible | T 27 D 0 (738) |
| CAN interfere with the awareness of reality is the belief that | T 27 D 2 (738) |
| D 3 The picture of your brother that you see | T 27 D 3 (738) |
| be but nothingness? The picture of your brother that you see | T 27 D 3 (738) |
| as filled, an unused interval of time not seen as spent | T 27 D 4 (738) |
| your picture is another picture, of another kind. T 27 | T 27 D 4 (739) |
| power known as wholly free of limits. Yet it sets no | T 27 D 5 (739) |
| the Holy Spirit make exchange of pictures possible until the time | T 27 D 5 (739) |
| can extend beyond the goal of learning. When its aim has | T 27 D 5 (739) |
| D 6 The picture of your brother given you to | T 27 D 6 (739) |
| vacant will not need defense of any kind. For you will | T 27 D 6 (739) |
| the same. The other half of what it represents remains unknown | T 27 D 6 (739) |
| will ultimately take the place of every learning aid will merely | T 27 D 6 (739) |
| Own. There is no choice of function anywhere. The choice you | T 27 D 7 (739) |
| do not know the peace of power which opposes nothing. Yet | T 27 D 7 (740) |
| forgiveness, and beyond the world of symbols and of limitations. He | T 27 D 7 (740) |
| the world of symbols and of limitations. He would merely BE | T 27 D 7 (740) |
| an answer from one point of view is not an answer | T 27 E 1 (741) |
| be that, in your state of mind, solution is impossible. Therefore | T 27 E 2 (741) |
| have given you a way of reaching to another state of | T 27 E 2 (741) |
| of reaching to another state of mind, in which the answer | T 27 E 2 (741) |
| question, with many answers, none of which will do. It does | T 27 E 3 (741) |
| only to restate its point of view. All questions asked within | T 27 E 3 (741) |
| world are but a way of LOOKING, not a question asked | T 27 E 3 (741) |
| ONE question. It is this: Of these illusions, which of them | T 27 E 4 (741) |
| this: Of these illusions, which of them are true? Which ones | T 27 E 4 (741) |
| escape from all the pain of which this world is | T 27 E 4 (741) |
| and answers in the form of preference. Which sin do you | T 27 E 4 (742) |
| you would want the most of all? It is your servant | T 27 E 4 (742) |
| within the world a form of propaganda for itself. Just as | T 27 E 5 (742) |
| the answers to the questions of the world contained within the | T 27 E 5 (742) |
| asked. And from the meaning of the question does the meaningfulness | T 27 E 6 (742) |
| the question does the meaningfulness of the answer come. Here is | T 27 E 6 (742) |
| questions truly asked. The questions of the world but ask of | T 27 E 7 (742) |
| of the world but ask of whom is sacrifice demanded, asking | T 27 E 7 (742) |
| so UNLESS the answer tells of whom it will remain unrecognized | T 27 E 7 (742) |
| can begin. Accept the miracle of healing, and it will go | T 27 F 1 (744) |
| it will go forth because of what it IS. It is | T 27 F 1 (744) |
| But if you are afraid of healing, then it cannot come | T 27 F 2 (744) |
| a healing is a lack of fear. The fearful are not | T 27 F 2 (744) |
| as witness to a state of mind which has transcended conflict | T 27 F 3 (744) |
| carries comfort from the place of peace into the battle-ground, and | T 27 F 3 (744) |
| more than just ONE instant of your love without attack is | T 27 F 3 (744) |
| instant brings? Be not afraid of blessing, for the One Who | T 27 F 4 (745) |
| back because he was afraid of being healed? The eyes of | T 27 F 4 (745) |
| of being healed? The eyes of all the dying bring reproach | T 27 F 4 (745) |
| its question. It is asked of you on your behalf. A | T 27 F 4 (745) |
| the world remind you gently of what you have taught. No | T 27 F 6 (745) |
| witnesses to show the face of Christ to you who brought | T 27 F 6 (745) |
| they witnessed it. The world of accusation is replaced by one | T 27 F 6 (745) |
| no one understands the nature of his problem. If he did | T 27 F 7 (746) |
| you see. The total transfer of your learning is not made | T 27 F 7 (746) |
| has been made in spite of all the differences you see | T 27 F 7 (746) |
| be solved, as any one of them has been escaped. It | T 27 F 8 (746) |
| Leave, then, the transfer of your learning to the One | T 27 F 9 (746) |
| rest. And thus the power of your learning will be proved | T 27 F 9 (746) |
| Your healing will be one of its effects, as will your | T 27 F 10 (747) |
| knows it is a gift of love unto His Son, and | T 27 F 10 (747) |
| G. The Purpose of Pain T | T 27 G 0 (748) |
| same. This is the law of purpose, which unites all those | T 27 G 1 (748) |
| And they share the lack of meaning which their purpose has | T 27 G 1 (748) |
| but only at the cost of pain. These witnesses are joined | T 27 G 2 (748) |
| Except for this, the witnesses of sin are all alike. Call | T 27 G 2 (748) |
| witnesses hear but the call of death. T 27 G | T 27 G 2 (748) |
| him by the holy Name of God Himself. T 27 | T 27 G 3 (748) |
| could it tell a part of God Himself what it should | T 27 G 4 (749) |
| one, and called by name of fear. As fear is witness | T 27 G 5 (749) |
| for it is the EFFECTS of life it brings. The dying | T 27 G 5 (749) |
| has symbols in a world of sin. The miracle forgives because | T 27 G 6 (749) |
| solely to undo! The laws of sin have different witnesses, with | T 27 G 6 (749) |
| the world, a tiny stab of pain, a little worldly pleasure | T 27 G 6 (749) |
| worldly pleasure, and the throes of death itself, are but a | T 27 G 6 (749) |
| for help within a world of misery. It is their SAMENESS | T 27 G 6 (749) |
| SHOWN as powerless. The purpose of a miracle is to accomplish | T 27 G 7 (749) |
| Himself has guaranteed the strength of miracles for what they witness | T 27 G 7 (749) |
| miracle, and not the laws of sin. There is no need | T 27 G 7 (750) |
| be healed, because the suffering of the world has made it | T 27 G 7 (750) |
| G 8 The resurrection of the world awaits your healing | T 27 G 8 (750) |
| you may demonstrate the healing of the world. The holy instant | T 27 G 8 (750) |
| and suffer not the laws of sin to be applied to | T 27 G 8 (750) |
| s symbols take the place of sin. --- | T 27 G 8 (750) |
| H. The Illusion of Suffering T | T 27 H 0 (751) |
| the worlds demented version of salvation clearly shown. Like to | T 27 H 1 (751) |
| shown. Like to a dream of punishment, in which the dreamer | T 27 H 1 (751) |
| which the dreamer is unconscious of what brought on the attack | T 27 H 1 (751) |
| himself. He is the victim of this something else, a thing | T 27 H 1 (751) |
| been obscured by heavy clouds of complication, which were made to | T 27 H 2 (751) |
| this: YOU are the cause of what I do. Your presence | T 27 H 3 (751) |
| beyond the obvious in terms of cause. T 27 H | T 27 H 3 (751) |
| part, the condemnation of the world will rest on | T 27 H 4 (752) |
| he would be a victim of attack he did not choose | T 27 H 4 (752) |
| himself. This is the PURPOSE of the world he sees. And | T 27 H 4 (752) |
| is not here the cause of suffering and sin must lie | T 27 H 5 (752) |
| for they are but reflections of their cause. T 27 | T 27 H 5 (752) |
| the witness to the world of evil cannot speak except for | T 27 H 6 (752) |
| look among the mighty legions of its witnesses for its undoing | T 27 H 6 (752) |
| HERE you find the cause of your perspective on the world | T 27 H 6 (752) |
| Once you were unaware of what the cause of everything | T 27 H 7 (752) |
| unaware of what the cause of everything the world appeared to | T 27 H 7 (752) |
| and unasked, must really be. Of one thing you were sure | T 27 H 7 (752) |
| one thing you were sure; of all the many causes you | T 27 H 7 (752) |
| him. He becomes a part of someone elses dream. He | T 27 H 8 (753) |
| a separate mind. Careless indeed of him this mind must be | T 27 H 8 (753) |
| mind must be, as thoughtless of his peace and happiness as | T 27 H 8 (753) |
| the weather, or the time of day. It loves him not | T 27 H 8 (753) |
| conceived within the idle dreaming of the world. T 27 | T 27 H 8 (753) |
| can choose, the other possibility of cause, if you be NOT | T 27 H 9 (753) |
| you be NOT the dreamer of your dreams. And this is | T 27 H 9 (753) |
| if you deny the cause of suffering is in YOUR mind | T 27 H 9 (753) |
| are you the ONE decider of your destiny in time. The | T 27 H 9 (753) |
| a sleeping death and dreams of evil or a happy wakening | T 27 H 9 (753) |
| a happy wakening and joy of life. What could you choose | T 27 H 9 (753) |
| you must see the causes of the things you choose between | T 27 H 9 (753) |
| between two states, but one of which is clearly recognized? Who | T 27 H 9 (753) |
| lies not between the dreaming of the world and what you | T 27 H 10 (753) |
| one. The dreaming of the world is but a | T 27 H 10 (754) |
| world is but a part of your own dream you gave | T 27 H 10 (754) |
| it be lingering and slow; of this you dream. Yet underneath | T 27 H 11 (754) |
| the scavenger and the destroyer of your brother and the world | T 27 H 11 (754) |
| alike. Here is the CAUSE of suffering, the space between your | T 27 H 11 (754) |
| not even see, the birthplace of illusions and of fear, the | T 27 H 11 (754) |
| the birthplace of illusions and of fear, the time of terror | T 27 H 11 (754) |
| and of fear, the time of terror and of ancient hate | T 27 H 11 (754) |
| the time of terror and of ancient hate, the instant of | T 27 H 11 (754) |
| of ancient hate, the instant of disaster, all are here. Here | T 27 H 11 (754) |
| here. Here is the CAUSE of unreality. And it is here | T 27 H 11 (754) |
| YOU are the dreamer of the world of dreams. No | T 27 H 12 (754) |
| the dreamer of the world of dreams. No other cause it | T 27 H 12 (754) |
| to reality without the sweat of terror and a scream of | T 27 H 12 (754) |
| of terror and a scream of mortal fear, unless a gentler | T 27 H 12 (754) |
| the dream He gave instead of yours. It is not difficult | T 27 H 12 (754) |
| dreams to take the place of those you dreamed in terror | T 27 H 13 (754) |
| in terror, and in fear of death. He brings forgiving dreams | T 27 H 13 (754) |
| IS no death. The dream of guilt is fading from your | T 27 H 13 (754) |
| H 14 Dream softly of your sinless brother, who unites | T 27 H 14 (755) |
| from this dream, the Lord of Heaven will Himself awaken His | T 27 H 14 (755) |
| awaken His beloved Son. Dream of your brothers kindnesses instead | T 27 H 14 (755) |
| your brothers kindnesses instead of dwelling in your dreams on | T 27 H 14 (755) |
| thoughtfulness to dream about instead of counting up the hurts he | T 27 H 14 (755) |
| gifts be seen in light of charity and kindness offered you | T 27 H 15 (755) |
| no pain disturb your dream of deep appreciation for his gifts | T 27 H 15 (755) |
| I. The Hero of the Dream | T 27 I 0 (756) |
| central figure in the dreaming of the world. There is no | T 27 I 1 (756) |
| dream, which tells the story of how it was made by | T 27 I 1 (756) |
| I 2 The dreaming of the world takes many forms | T 27 I 2 (756) |
| dreams it is a conqueror of bodies weaker than itself. But | T 27 I 2 (756) |
| itself. But in some phases of the dream, it is the | T 27 I 2 (756) |
| dream, it is the slave of bodies that would hurt and | T 27 I 2 (756) |
| serial adventures, from the time of birth to dying is the | T 27 I 3 (756) |
| to dying is the theme of every dream the world has | T 27 I 3 (756) |
| has ever had. The hero of this dream will never change | T 27 I 3 (756) |
| to show a great variety of places and events wherein its | T 27 I 3 (756) |
| wander idly in and out of places and events which IT | T 27 I 4 (757) |
| are you to escape effects of all the dreams the world | T 27 I 5 (757) |
| appear to be the cause of what it is you do | T 27 I 5 (757) |
| time when he knew nothing of a body, and could never | T 27 I 5 (757) |
| idea, at which the Son of God remembered not to laugh | T 27 I 6 (757) |
| a serious idea, and possible of both accomplishment and real effects | T 27 I 6 (757) |
| time made real; a part of God which can attack itself | T 27 I 7 (757) |
| a body, all are forms of circularity, whose ending starts at | T 27 I 7 (757) |
| and thinks your thoughts instead of you. It brings its vengeance | T 27 I 7 (758) |
| body, which it punishes because of all the sinful things the | T 27 I 7 (758) |
| will not see the cause of what they do because you | T 27 I 8 (758) |
| say, My brother, Holy Son of God, behold your idle dream | T 27 I 9 (758) |
| I 10 The secret of salvation is but this: That | T 27 I 10 (758) |
| No matter what the form of the attack, this still is | T 27 I 10 (758) |
| true. Whoever takes the role of enemy and of attacker, still | T 27 I 10 (758) |
| the role of enemy and of attacker, still is this the | T 27 I 10 (758) |
| seems to be the cause of any pain and suffering you | T 27 I 10 (759) |
| repeat this one inclusive lesson of deliverance until it has been | T 27 I 11 (759) |
| it has been learned, regardless of the form of suffering that | T 27 I 11 (759) |
| learned, regardless of the form of suffering that brings you pain | T 27 I 11 (759) |
| answer takes away the CAUSE of every form of sorrow and | T 27 I 11 (759) |
| the CAUSE of every form of sorrow and of pain. The | T 27 I 11 (759) |
| every form of sorrow and of pain. The form affects His | T 27 I 11 (759) |
| you but the single cause of all of them, no matter | T 27 I 11 (759) |
| the single cause of all of them, no matter what their | T 27 I 11 (759) |
| Bring, then, all forms of suffering to Him Who knows | T 27 I 12 (759) |
| all the rest, and all of them are easily undone by | T 27 I 12 (759) |
| guilt, YOU will be free of it. Its innocence does NOT | T 27 I 12 (759) |
| but to learn that BOTH of --- Manuscript | T 27 I 13 (759) |
| Chapter 28 - THE UNDOING OF FEAR A. Introduction | T 28 0 0 (761) |
| in the mind that thought of them and loved them for | T 28 A 1 (761) |
| cause can but produce illusions of its presence, not effects. | T 28 A 1 (761) |
| 2 All the effects of guilt are here no more | T 28 A 2 (761) |
| past tense. It is perception of the past as if it | T 28 A 2 (761) |
| you, to take the place of what God gave in your | T 28 A 2 (761) |
| Spirit can indeed make use of memory, for God Himself is | T 28 B 1 (761) |
| this is not a memory of past events, but only of | T 28 B 1 (761) |
| of past events, but only of a present state. You are | T 28 B 1 (761) |
| you. There IS no link of memory to the past. If | T 28 B 1 (761) |
| held it to a part of time where guilt appears to | T 28 B 1 (762) |
| The Holy Spirits use of memory is quite apart from | T 28 B 2 (762) |
| and offers you the pictures of injustices and hurts which you | T 28 B 2 (762) |
| to its vaults, the history of all the bodys past | T 28 B 2 (762) |
| past is hidden there. All of the strange associations made to | T 28 B 2 (762) |
| time is but another phase of what does nothing. It works | T 28 B 3 (762) |
| yet you make strange use of it, as if the past | T 28 B 3 (762) |
| memory as you make use of it, and so it is | T 28 B 3 (762) |
| better one? When ancient memories of hate appear, remember that their | T 28 B 4 (762) |
| see, instead, the new effects of cause accepted NOW, with consequences | T 28 B 4 (763) |
| will be the happy consequences of a Cause so ancient that | T 28 B 4 (763) |
| it far exceeds the span of memory which your perception sees | T 28 B 4 (763) |
| effects. The miracle reminds you of a Cause forever present, perfectly | T 28 B 6 (763) |
| to is but the fear of God. He has not done | T 28 B 7 (763) |
| minds to be. Born out of sharing, there can be no | T 28 B 8 (764) |
| s stillness, when the memory of God returns to them. Their | T 28 B 8 (764) |
| its treasures to the Son of God, for whom they have | T 28 B 9 (764) |
| He would not be deprived of His effects. The instants | T 28 B 9 (764) |
| that instant does the Son of God do nothing that would | T 28 B 9 (764) |
| How instantly the memory of God arises in the mind | T 28 B 10 (764) |
| fearful image in the way of glad awakening to present peace | T 28 B 10 (764) |
| to present peace. The trumpets of eternity resound throughout the stillness | T 28 B 10 (764) |
| stillness speaks in gentle sounds of love the Son of God | T 28 B 10 (764) |
| sounds of love the Son of God remembers from before his | T 28 B 10 (764) |
| Now is the Son of God at last aware of | T 28 B 11 (764) |
| of God at last aware of present Cause and Its benign | T 28 B 11 (764) |
| fear, and past the world of sin entirely. T 28 | T 28 B 11 (765) |
| where is sacrifice, when memory of God has come to take | T 28 B 12 (765) |
| come to take the place of loss? What better way to | T 28 B 12 (765) |
| than to allow the memory of God to flow across it | T 28 B 12 (765) |
| God created him. The circle of creation has no end. Its | T 28 C 1 (766) |
| itself it holds the universe of all creation, without beginning and | T 28 C 1 (766) |
| confined. It is the nature of the innocent to be forever | T 28 C 2 (766) |
| limitation. Thus is purity not of the body. Nor can it | T 28 C 2 (766) |
| in sickness does the Son of God attempt to make himself | T 28 C 3 (766) |
| and must be cause because of what he is. The cause | T 28 C 3 (766) |
| what he is. The cause of healing is the only Cause | T 28 C 3 (766) |
| healing is the only Cause of everything. It has but ONE | T 28 C 3 (766) |
| a body, and a world of other bodies, each with separate | T 28 C 3 (766) |
| yourself, and but a part of someone elses dream. | T 28 C 3 (766) |
| you there is a choice of dreams while you are still | T 28 C 4 (767) |
| asleep, depending on the purpose of your dreaming. Do you wish | T 28 C 4 (767) |
| Do you wish for dreams of healing, or for dreams of | T 28 C 4 (767) |
| of healing, or for dreams of death? A dream is like | T 28 C 4 (767) |
| door, holds all your shreds of memories and dreams. Yet if | T 28 C 4 (767) |
| for this change in content of the dream, it must be | T 28 C 4 (767) |
| you would not BE cause of this effect. T 28 | T 28 C 4 (767) |
| C 5 In dreams of murder and attack are you | T 28 C 5 (767) |
| you cannot do. The dreamer of a dream is not awake | T 28 C 6 (767) |
| he sleeps. He sees illusions of himself as sick or well | T 28 C 6 (767) |
| illusions. No one is afraid of them when he perceives he | T 28 C 7 (767) |
| see that he was author of the dream, and not a | T 28 C 7 (767) |
| attack, and he is innocent of what he caused. The miracle | T 28 C 7 (768) |
| dream the Father was deprived of His effects, and powerless to | T 28 C 8 (768) |
| him, taking on the role of its creator, as the dreamer | T 28 C 8 (768) |
| could not be the maker of the dream. Effect and cause | T 28 C 8 (768) |
| final step is an effect of what has gone before, appearing | T 28 C 9 (768) |
| back to cause the function of causation, not effect. For this | T 28 C 9 (768) |
| forgiving dreams are the effects of yours undone, and hated enemies | T 28 C 10 (768) |
| you can accept the role of maker of their hate because | T 28 C 10 (768) |
| accept the role of maker of their hate because you SEE | T 28 C 10 (768) |
| you freed from this much of the dream; the world is | T 28 C 10 (769) |
| The miracle returns the cause of fear to you who made | T 28 C 11 (769) |
| not cause, because the function of causation is to have effects | T 28 C 11 (769) |
| to be victim, or effect, of what it made. Yet half | T 28 C 11 (769) |
| This world is full of miracles. They stand in shining | T 28 C 12 (769) |
| silence next to every dream of pain and suffering, of sin | T 28 C 12 (769) |
| dream of pain and suffering, of sin and guilt. They are | T 28 C 12 (769) |
| They are the glad effects of taking back the consequence of | T 28 C 12 (769) |
| of taking back the consequence of sickness to its cause. The | T 28 C 12 (769) |
| proceed to change the course of every step in the descent | T 28 C 12 (769) |
| gone, and all the dreaming of the world undone. | T 28 C 12 (769) |
| to waking and the ending of the dream. When you accept | T 28 D 1 (770) |
| do not add your dream of fear to one that is | T 28 D 1 (770) |
| your minds, from separate points of view. Uniting with a brother | T 28 D 2 (770) |
| s mind prevents the CAUSE of sickness and perceived effects. Healing | T 28 D 2 (770) |
| effects. Healing is the effect of minds which join, as sickness | T 28 D 2 (770) |
| has not seen the cause of sickness where it is, and | T 28 D 3 (770) |
| D 4 The end of dreaming is the end of | T 28 D 4 (770) |
| of dreaming is the end of fear, and love was never | T 28 D 4 (770) |
| was never in the world of dreams. The gap IS little | T 28 D 4 (770) |
| Yet it holds the seeds of pestilence --- | T 28 D 4 (770) |
| and every form of ill, because it is a | T 28 D 4 (771) |
| NOT its cause. The PURPOSE of the gap is all the | T 28 D 4 (771) |
| if IT were the cause of pain. T 28 D | T 28 D 4 (771) |
| D 5 The cause of pain is separation, not the | T 28 D 5 (771) |
| between them, where the seeds of sickness seemed to grow? | T 28 D 5 (771) |
| by the miracle. The seeds of sickness and the shame of | T 28 D 6 (771) |
| of sickness and the shame of guilt He cannot bridge, for | T 28 D 6 (771) |
| silver miracles and golden dreams of happiness as all the treasures | T 28 D 7 (771) |
| would keep within the storehouse of the world. The door is | T 28 D 7 (771) |
| mistook for gold the shining of a pebble, and who stored | T 28 D 7 (771) |
| and who stored a heap of snow that shone like silver | T 28 D 7 (771) |
| the world except a picture of the Son of God in | T 28 D 7 (771) |
| a picture of the Son of God in broken pieces, each | T 28 D 7 (771) |
| a separate and uncertain bit of clay? T 28 D | T 28 D 7 (771) |
| WITHOUT a cause. The dream of healing in forgiveness lies, and | T 28 D 8 (772) |
| miracle would leave no proof of guilt to bring you witness | T 28 D 8 (772) |
| it will make a place of welcome for your Father and | T 28 D 8 (772) |
| and would enjoy the feast of plenty set before them there | T 28 D 8 (772) |
| indeed to those the dreaming of the world has shown. For | T 28 D 9 (772) |
| support to someones dream of sickness and of death. It | T 28 E 1 (773) |
| s dream of sickness and of death. It means that you | T 28 E 1 (773) |
| effects. And you are free of dreams of pain because you | T 28 E 1 (773) |
| you are free of dreams of pain because you let him | T 28 E 1 (773) |
| a figure in his dream of pain, as he in yours | T 28 E 1 (773) |
| share. You can be sure of just one thing; that you | T 28 E 1 (773) |
| for you share in dreams of fear. T 28 E | T 28 E 1 (773) |
| There is a way of finding certainty right HERE and | T 28 E 2 (773) |
| Refuse to be a part of fearful dreams whatever form they | T 28 E 2 (773) |
| Share not in his illusion of himself, for your identity depends | T 28 E 3 (773) |
| on his reality. Think, rather, of him as a mind in | T 28 E 3 (773) |
| nor is his body, hero of the dream, your brother. It | T 28 E 3 (773) |
| brotherhood, and not on dreams of fear. Let him acknowledge who | T 28 E 4 (774) |
| to his dream. And dreams of fear will haunt the little | T 28 E 4 (774) |
| figure in his dream, instead of dreamer of your own. Identity | T 28 E 5 (774) |
| his dream, instead of dreamer of your own. Identity in dreams | T 28 E 5 (774) |
| away would he be free of them, and of his own | T 28 E 6 (774) |
| be free of them, and of his own as well. Your | T 28 E 6 (774) |
| and his attest the truth of yours. Yet if you see | T 28 E 6 (774) |
| to take the broken picture of the Son of God, and | T 28 E 8 (775) |
| broken picture of the Son of God, and put the pieces | T 28 E 8 (775) |
| the whole picture represents, instead of just a little, broken bit | T 28 E 8 (775) |
| the little gap, left clean of all the seeds of sickness | T 28 E 8 (775) |
| clean of all the seeds of sickness and of sin. And | T 28 E 8 (775) |
| the seeds of sickness and of sin. And here the Father | T 28 E 8 (775) |
| lies between the broken pieces of Your holy Son. Your holiness | T 28 E 9 (775) |
| perfect, lies in every one of them. And they ARE joined | T 28 E 9 (775) |
| holy is the smallest grain of sand, when it is recognized | T 28 E 9 (775) |
| is recognized as being part of the completed picture of God | T 28 E 9 (775) |
| part of the completed picture of Gods Son! The forms | T 28 E 9 (775) |
| each one. And every aspect of the Son of God is | T 28 E 9 (775) |
| every aspect of the Son of God is just the same | T 28 E 9 (775) |
| WANT to have the benefits of sickness when he has received | T 28 E 10 (775) |
| has received the simple happiness of health? What God has given | T 28 E 10 (775) |
| loss, and what is not of Him has no effects. What | T 28 E 10 (775) |
| within the gap? The seeds of sickness come from the belief | T 28 E 10 (775) |
| go is all the Healer of Gods Son requires. He | T 28 E 10 (775) |
| He will place the miracle of healing where the seeds of | T 28 E 10 (775) |
| of healing where the seeds of sickness were. And there will | T 28 E 10 (775) |
| F. The Alternate to Dreams of Fear T | T 28 F 0 (776) |
| What is a sense of sickness but a sense of | T 28 F 1 (776) |
| of sickness but a sense of limitation? Of a splitting OFF | T 28 F 1 (776) |
| but a sense of limitation? Of a splitting OFF and separating | T 28 F 1 (776) |
| is the ALTERNATE to dreams of fear. Who shares in them | T 28 F 1 (776) |
| It is the SHARING of the evil dreams of hate | T 28 F 2 (776) |
| SHARING of the evil dreams of hate and malice, bitterness and | T 28 F 2 (776) |
| and malice, bitterness and death, of sin and suffering and pain | T 28 F 2 (776) |
| he cannot be a part of yours, from which you BOTH | T 28 F 2 (776) |
| your brother, as a part of what you hate. There IS | T 28 F 3 (776) |
| each senseless scrap and shred of evidence, and make a witness | T 28 F 5 (777) |
| shares. It is not made of little bits of glass, a | T 28 F 6 (777) |
| not made of little bits of glass, a piece of wood | T 28 F 6 (777) |
| bits of glass, a piece of wood, a thread or two | T 28 F 6 (777) |
| terror rises from the bones of death. Look at the little | T 28 F 7 (778) |
| behold the innocence and emptiness of sin that you will see | T 28 F 7 (778) |
| you have lost the fear of RECOGNIZING love. | T 28 F 7 (778) |
| does not seek to make of pain a joy, and look | T 28 G 1 (779) |
| is indeed a senseless point of view to hold responsible for | T 28 G 2 (779) |
| the uses you have made of it. You shrink from what | T 28 G 3 (779) |
| you. Yet you have made of it a symbol for the | T 28 G 3 (779) |
| gap between the little bit of mind you call your own | T 28 G 4 (779) |
| own, and all the rest of what is REALLY yours. You | T 28 G 4 (779) |
| It is the obvious effect of what was made in secret | T 28 G 5 (780) |
| Father say, You are beloved of Me and I of you | T 28 G 6 (780) |
| beloved of Me and I of you forever. Be you perfect | T 28 G 6 (780) |
| born. Yet God reminds him of it every time he does | T 28 G 6 (780) |
| are powerless before the Will of God, Whose promises he shares | T 28 G 6 (780) |
| will, who has made promise of himself to God. | T 28 G 6 (780) |
| Son is not the Will of either, who have promised to | T 28 H 1 (781) |
| what He wills as part of what He IS. The promise | T 28 H 1 (781) |
| your brothers is a part of you because it is a | T 28 H 2 (781) |
| because it is a part of God Himself. Are you not | T 28 H 2 (781) |
| and your health, the Source of help, the Call to healing | T 28 H 2 (781) |
| middle ground in any aspect of salvation. You accept it wholly | T 28 H 2 (781) |
| seems to hold some promise of relief. Yet who can build | T 28 H 3 (781) |
| to witness to the dream of separation and disease. Nor is | T 28 H 4 (781) |
| serves to help the healing of Gods Son, and for | T 28 H 4 (782) |
| it is made. No forms of sickness are immune, because the | T 28 H 4 (782) |
| cannot be made in terms of form. The choice of sickness | T 28 H 4 (782) |
| terms of form. The choice of sickness SEEMS to be a | T 28 H 4 (782) |
| itself, but in the frailty of the little gap of nothingness | T 28 H 6 (782) |
| frailty of the little gap of nothingness whereon it stands? What | T 28 H 6 (782) |
| instead has shaken the Foundation of his home. The winds will | T 28 H 7 (782) |
| alone. It is an ark of safety, --- | T 28 H 7 (782) |
| interpose itself between the safety of this shelter and its Source | T 28 H 7 (783) |
| is it made a home of holiness a little while, because | T 28 H 7 (783) |
| a gap could be conceived of in the wholeness that is | T 29 A 1 (784) |
| could harbor just a hint of hate; His gentleness turn sometimes | T 29 A 1 (784) |
| Here is the fear of God most plainly seen. For | T 29 A 2 (784) |
| who hates but is afraid of love, and therefore MUST he | T 29 A 2 (784) |
| therefore MUST he be afraid of God. Certain it is he | T 29 A 2 (784) |
| A 3 The fear of God! The greatest obstacle that | T 29 A 3 (784) |
| entente, in which a clause of separation was a point on | T 29 A 3 (784) |
| thought to be a breach of treaty not to be allowed | T 29 A 3 (784) |
| allowed. B. The Closing of the Gap | T 29 B 0 (784) |
| between you is not one of space between two separate | T 29 B 1 (784) |
| minds. It is the symbol of a promise made to meet | T 29 B 1 (785) |
| and keep apart in intervals of separation, which protect you from | T 29 B 1 (785) |
| protect you from the sacrifice of love. The body SAVES you | T 29 B 1 (785) |
| it to be a cause of separation and of distance seen | T 29 B 2 (785) |
| a cause of separation and of distance seen between you. Thus | T 29 B 2 (785) |
| indulgences in love, with intervals of hatred in between. And it | T 29 B 2 (785) |
| And it will take command of when to love and when | T 29 B 2 (785) |
| But fear DEMANDS the sacrifice of love, for in loves | T 29 B 4 (785) |
| 5 The body, innocent of any goal, is your excuse | T 29 B 5 (786) |
| its weakness, but its lack of strength OR weakness. Would you | T 29 B 5 (786) |
| real. And there are overtones of seeming fear around the happy | T 29 B 5 (786) |
| nothing less. Without the fear of God, what could induce you | T 29 B 6 (786) |
| afraid to find a loss of self in finding God? Yet | T 29 B 6 (786) |
| C. The Coming of the Guest | T 29 C 0 (787) |
| not acclaim the truth, instead of looking on it as an | T 29 C 1 (787) |
| the road to Hell, instead of looking on it as a | T 29 C 1 (787) |
| glad rejoicing and for hope of peace. T 29 C | T 29 C 2 (787) |
| attempt to find the hope of peace upon a battleground. It | T 29 C 3 (787) |
| escape from sin and pain of what was made to serve | T 29 C 3 (787) |
| made to serve the function of RETAINING sin and pain. For | T 29 C 3 (787) |
| not rejoicing? You are free of pain and sickness, misery and | T 29 C 3 (787) |
| and loss, and all effects of hatred and attack. No more | T 29 C 3 (787) |
| you should welcome the effects of love. T 29 C | T 29 C 3 (787) |
| you now can give, because of everything you have received. Yet | T 29 C 5 (788) |
| And nowhere else His gifts of peace and joy, and all | T 29 C 5 (788) |
| Such is the promise of the living God; His Son | T 29 C 6 (788) |
| every living thing be part of him, and nothing else have | T 29 C 6 (788) |
| remains unchanged in its belief of what the purpose of the | T 29 C 7 (788) |
| belief of what the purpose of the body is. | T 29 C 7 (788) |
| than this lies the idea of sickness. For it asks that | T 29 C 8 (789) |
| really is. What, then, becomes of you, for it IS you | T 29 C 8 (789) |
| you, for it IS you of whom the sacrifice is asked | T 29 C 8 (789) |
| He is told that part of Him belongs to Him no | T 29 C 8 (789) |
| is lessened by the loss of you. And what is gone | T 29 C 8 (789) |
| protecting you from being part of Him. T 29 C | T 29 C 8 (789) |
| if He be the sum of everything, then what is not | T 29 C 10 (789) |
| for giving is the PROOF of having. Only those who think | T 29 D 1 (790) |
| made, that he be free of it. He must see someone | T 29 D 2 (790) |
| they live. Within the dream of bodies and of death is | T 29 D 2 (790) |
| the dream of bodies and of death is yet one theme | T 29 D 2 (790) |
| death is yet one theme of truth; no more, perhaps, than | T 29 D 2 (790) |
| a tiny spark, a space of light created in the dark | T 29 D 2 (790) |
| him shining in the space of light where God abides within | T 29 D 3 (790) |
| that it remain. The coming of the light MEANS it is | T 29 D 3 (790) |
| set forth the gentle way of kindness to Gods Son | T 29 D 4 (790) |
| your illusions. By your gift of freedom is it given unto | T 29 D 4 (790) |
| are you, that the Son of God can be your Savior | T 29 D 5 (791) |
| your Savior in the midst of dreams of desolation and disaster | T 29 D 5 (791) |
| in the midst of dreams of desolation and disaster. See how | T 29 D 5 (791) |
| his Father lost not part of Him in your creation, so | T 29 D 5 (791) |
| not true. Their equal lack of truth becomes the basis for | T 29 E 1 (792) |
| dreaming goes with only one of these. T 29 E | T 29 E 1 (792) |
| dream is but a dream of fear, no matter what the | T 29 E 2 (792) |
| for fear is the material of dreams from which they all | T 29 E 2 (792) |
| but they cannot be made of something else. The miracle were | T 29 E 2 (792) |
| assault must be the theme of every dream, for they are | T 29 E 3 (792) |
| dream, for they are made of fear. The thin disguise of | T 29 E 3 (792) |
| of fear. The thin disguise of pleasure and of joy in | T 29 E 3 (792) |
| thin disguise of pleasure and of joy in which they may | T 29 E 3 (792) |
| slightly veils the heavy lump of fear which is their core | T 29 E 3 (792) |
| can fail but your IDEA of him, and there is no | T 29 E 5 (793) |
| there is no betrayal BUT of this. The core of dreams | T 29 E 5 (793) |
| BUT of this. The core of dreams the Holy Spirit gives | T 29 E 5 (793) |
| Spirit gives is NEVER one of fear. The coverings may not | T 29 E 5 (793) |
| if this becomes the function of the dream. And dreams of | T 29 E 5 (793) |
| of the dream. And dreams of sadness thus are turned to | T 29 E 5 (793) |
| if you see the function of the dream as He perceives | T 29 E 6 (793) |
| each dream becomes an offering of love. For at its center | T 29 E 6 (793) |
| been forgotten; where no memory of sin and of illusion lingers | T 29 F 1 (794) |
| no memory of sin and of illusion lingers still. There is | T 29 F 1 (794) |
| time has left, and echoes of eternity are heard. There is | T 29 F 1 (794) |
| F 2 The changelessness of Heaven is in you, so | T 29 F 2 (794) |
| and unseen. The still infinity of endless peace surrounds you gently | T 29 F 2 (794) |
| quiet, tranquil in the might of its Creator, nothing can intrude | T 29 F 2 (794) |
| intrude upon the sacred Son of God within. Here is the | T 29 F 2 (794) |
| who wait upon the Son of God, and would behold him | T 29 F 2 (794) |
| glad. He is a part of you, and you of him | T 29 F 2 (794) |
| part of you, and you of him, because he is his | T 29 F 2 (794) |
| in him. Nothing is asked of you but to accept the | T 29 F 2 (794) |
| in him. And every thought of love you offer him but | T 29 F 2 (794) |
| 3 This sacred Son of God is like yourself; the | T 29 F 3 (794) |
| is like yourself; the mirror of his Fathers love for | T 29 F 3 (794) |
| for you, the soft reminder of his Fathers love by | T 29 F 3 (794) |
| complete can be a part of Gods completion, Which created | T 29 F 3 (794) |
| no gift the Father asks of you but that you see | T 29 F 4 (794) |
| creation but the shining glory of His gift to you. Behold | T 29 F 4 (794) |
| hands that grasp in dreams of pain. They hold no sword | T 29 F 4 (795) |
| hold on every vain illusion of the world. And being empty | T 29 F 4 (795) |
| thought, however light the touch of evil on it may appear | T 29 F 5 (795) |
| understand how great the cost of holding anything God did not | T 29 F 5 (795) |
| If God esteems him worthy of Himself, would YOU attack him | T 29 F 5 (795) |
| attack him with the hands of hate? Who would lay bloody | T 29 F 5 (795) |
| thinks he holds the hand of death. Believe him not. But | T 29 F 5 (795) |
| him for all his dreams of death; a dream of hope | T 29 F 6 (795) |
| dreams of death; a dream of hope you share with him | T 29 F 6 (795) |
| you share with him, instead of dreaming evil separate dreams of | T 29 F 6 (795) |
| of dreaming evil separate dreams of hate. Why does it seem | T 29 F 6 (795) |
| those who serve the lord of death have come to worship | T 29 F 6 (795) |
| Such is the core of fear in every dream that | T 29 F 7 (795) |
| shared, they lose the function of attack and separation, even though | T 29 F 7 (795) |
| Yet nothing in the world of dreams remains without the hope | T 29 F 7 (795) |
| dreams remains without the hope of change and betterment, for here | T 29 F 7 (795) |
| to step aside from dreaming of a world outside yourself. And | T 29 F 7 (796) |
| all dreams, unto the peace of everlasting life. | T 29 F 7 (796) |
| do you desire peace instead of endless strife and misery and | T 29 G 1 (797) |
| for herein lies the end of separation, and the dream of | T 29 G 1 (797) |
| of separation, and the dream of danger and destruction, sin and | T 29 G 1 (797) |
| and destruction, sin and death; of madness and of murder, grief | T 29 G 1 (797) |
| and death; of madness and of murder, grief and loss. This | T 29 G 1 (797) |
| and gladly offers peace instead of this. T 29 G | T 29 G 1 (797) |
| to die, you holy Son of God! You make a bargain | T 29 G 2 (797) |
| you cannot keep. The Son of Life cannot be killed. He | T 29 G 2 (797) |
| the seasons, and the lives of men; all things that change | T 29 G 2 (797) |
| change by what men made of him. He will be as | T 29 G 2 (797) |
| destiny, nor set the hour of his birth and death. Forgiveness | T 29 G 2 (797) |
| upon forgiveness that the things of time may disappear because they | T 29 G 2 (797) |
| though it was a dream of death, you need not let | T 29 G 5 (798) |
| world whose purpose is forgiveness of Gods Son! How free | T 29 G 5 (798) |
| quietly to take the place of time. --- | T 29 G 5 (798) |
| that there is something outside of himself that will bring happiness | T 29 H 2 (799) |
| everything, as if a part of it were separated off, and | T 29 H 2 (799) |
| found where all the rest of it is not. This is | T 29 H 2 (799) |
| wanders aimlessly about, in search of something that he cannot find | T 29 H 2 (799) |
| is lifeless IS a sign of death. You came to die | T 29 H 5 (800) |
| but to PERCEIVE the signs of death you seek? No sadness | T 29 H 5 (800) |
| found that represents a parody of life which, in its lifelessness | T 29 H 5 (800) |
| and decay, because a form of death cannot be life, and | T 29 H 5 (800) |
| H 6 All idols of this world were made to | T 29 H 6 (800) |
| worship idols in the hope of peace. God dwells within, and | T 29 H 6 (800) |
| Let us forget the purpose of the world the past has | T 29 H 6 (800) |
| past, and but a series of depressing dreams, in which all | T 29 H 6 (800) |
| and open up a road of hope and of release in | T 29 H 7 (800) |
| a road of hope and of release in what appeared to | T 29 H 7 (800) |
| to be an endless circle of despair, you need but to | T 29 H 7 (800) |
| do not KNOW the purpose of the world. You give it | T 29 H 7 (800) |
| see in it a place of idols found outside yourself, with | T 29 H 7 (800) |
| FOR. And speed the end of idols in a world made | T 29 H 8 (801) |
| idols can abide. The fear of God is but the fear | T 29 H 8 (801) |
| God is but the fear of loss of idols. It is | T 29 H 8 (801) |
| but the fear of loss of idols. It is not the | T 29 H 8 (801) |
| It is not the fear of loss of your reality. But | T 29 H 8 (801) |
| not the fear of loss of your reality. But you have | T 29 H 8 (801) |
| reality. But you have made of your reality an idol, which | T 29 H 8 (801) |
| must protect against the light of truth. And all the world | T 29 H 8 (801) |
| ONLY life exists. The sacrifice of death is NOTHING lost. An | T 29 H 9 (801) |
| idol CANNOT take the place of God. Let Him remind you | T 29 H 9 (801) |
| God. Let Him remind you of His love for you, and | T 29 H 9 (801) |
| drown His Voice in chants of deep despair to idols of | T 29 H 9 (801) |
| of deep despair to idols of yourself. Seek not outside your | T 29 H 9 (801) |
| for your hope. For hope of happiness is NOT despair. | T 29 H 9 (801) |
| An idol is an image of your brother which you would | T 29 I 1 (802) |
| against your confidence and peace of mind. They have the power | T 29 I 2 (802) |
| a false belief; some form of anti-Christ, which constitutes a gap | T 29 I 3 (802) |
| idea it represents. All forms of anti-Christ oppose the Christ. And | T 29 I 3 (802) |
| I 4 This world of idols IS a veil across | T 29 I 4 (802) |
| a veil across the face of Christ, because its PURPOSE is | T 29 I 4 (802) |
| power to change one blade of grass from something living to | T 29 I 4 (803) |
| something living to a sign of death. Its form is nowhere | T 29 I 4 (803) |
| HAS life and power worthy of the gift of Heaven and | T 29 I 5 (803) |
| power worthy of the gift of Heaven and eternal peace. The | T 29 I 5 (803) |
| the eternal. Here the world of idols has been set by | T 29 I 6 (803) |
| to be made the slaves of time. Here does the changeless | T 29 I 6 (803) |
| the changeless change; the peace of God, forever given to all | T 29 I 6 (803) |
| to chaos. And the Son of God, as perfect, sinless and | T 29 I 6 (803) |
| can interrupt eternity? A place of darkness set where all is | T 29 I 7 (803) |
| each depending on the one of whom the question has been | T 29 I 8 (804) |
| does not contain. Each worshipper of idols harbors hope his special | T 29 I 8 (804) |
| does not really matter more of what; more beauty, more intelligence | T 29 I 8 (804) |
| and more pain. But MORE of something is an idol FOR | T 29 I 8 (804) |
| takes its place, with hope of finding more of something else | T 29 I 8 (804) |
| with hope of finding more of something else. Be not deceived | T 29 I 8 (804) |
| In Heaven would the Son of God but laugh, if idols | T 29 I 9 (804) |
| for idols which would make of Heaven less, to give you | T 29 I 9 (804) |
| every living thing a part of you, as of Himself. No | T 29 I 9 (804) |
| a part of you, as of Himself. No idol can establish | T 29 I 9 (804) |
| J 1 The slave of idols is a WILLING slave | T 29 J 1 (805) |
| happened to the holy Son of God that this could be | T 29 J 1 (805) |
| NOT a dream. A dream of judgment came into the mind | T 29 J 1 (805) |
| dream? It is a dream of judgment. So must he judge | T 29 J 2 (805) |
| last while he is part of it. Judge not, for he | T 29 J 2 (805) |
| who judges WILL have need of idols, which will hold the | T 29 J 2 (805) |
| you make yourself a part of evil dreams, where idols are | T 29 J 2 (805) |
| dream. Yet they are PART of what they have been made | T 29 J 3 (805) |
| its worship IS the worship of despair and terror, and the | T 29 J 3 (805) |
| dream he made. God knows of justice, not of penalty. But | T 29 J 3 (805) |
| God knows of justice, not of penalty. But in the dream | T 29 J 3 (805) |
| penalty. But in the dream of judgment, you attack and are | T 29 J 3 (805) |
| wish to be the slave of idols, which are interposed between | T 29 J 3 (805) |
| For idols must be part of it, to save you from | T 29 J 4 (805) |
| play with. Who has need of toys but children? They pretend | T 29 J 4 (806) |
| do is in the minds of those who play with them | T 29 J 4 (806) |
| real. And so he makes of anything a toy, to make | T 29 J 5 (806) |
| HE is but a part of IT. T 29 J | T 29 J 5 (806) |
| not to retain the toys of children. Put them all away | T 29 J 6 (806) |
| away, for you have need of them no more. The dream | T 29 J 6 (806) |
| them no more. The dream of judgment is a childrens | T 29 J 6 (806) |
| but with the little wisdom of a child. What hurts him | T 29 J 6 (806) |
| happen, and he is afraid of all the chaos in a | T 29 J 6 (806) |
| what was once a dream of judgment now has changed into | T 29 J 7 (807) |
| timelessness so close the song of Heaven can be heard, not | T 29 J 8 (807) |
| forever deep within the Son of God. And when he hears | T 29 J 8 (807) |
| where is time, when dreams of judgment have been put away | T 29 J 8 (807) |
| a deep content, a certainty of help, a calm assurance Heaven | T 29 J 9 (807) |
| lie the guilt and pain of self-betrayal and uncertainty, so deep | T 29 J 9 (807) |
| conceal completely all your sense of doom. Your self-betrayal MUST result | T 29 J 9 (807) |
| dreamer full release from dreams of fear. He does not fear | T 29 J 10 (807) |
| beginning now becomes the focus of the curriculum. The goal is | T 30 A 1 (809) |
| steps lead you from dreams of judgment to forgiving dreams and | T 30 A 1 (809) |
| to forgiving dreams and out of pain and fear. They are | T 30 A 1 (809) |
| are more ideas than rules of thought to you as yet | T 30 A 1 (809) |
| But think about the kind of day you want, and tell | T 30 B 1 (809) |
| not to be the judge of what to do. But it | T 30 B 2 (809) |
| at any time you think of it, and have a quiet | T 30 B 2 (810) |
| tell yourself again the kind of day you want; the feelings | T 30 B 2 (810) |
| occurred which is not part of it. Then realize that you | T 30 B 2 (810) |
| gotten angry, and your fear of being answered in a different | T 30 B 2 (810) |
| way from what your version of the question asks will gain | T 30 B 2 (810) |
| robbing you of what you REALLY want. This | T 30 B 2 (811) |
| This works against the sense of opposition, and reminds you that | T 30 B 2 (811) |
| Sixth: (6) This tiny gain of wisdom will suffice to take | T 30 B 2 (811) |
| want it for the goal of being right when you are | T 30 B 2 (811) |
| final step is but acknowledgment of lack of opposition to be | T 30 B 13 (812) |
| is but acknowledgment of lack of opposition to be helped. It | T 30 B 13 (812) |
| helped. It is a statement of an open mind, not certain | T 30 B 13 (812) |
| protect you from the ravages of fear. When this has been | T 30 B 14 (812) |
| been achieved, the sorry dream of judgment has forever been undone | T 30 B 14 (812) |
| once again the very first of the decisions which are offered | T 30 B 14 (812) |
| coercion, but a simple statement of a simple fact. You will | T 30 B 15 (812) |
| God. And you ask help of Christ or anti-Christ, and which | T 30 B 15 (812) |
| be caused without some form of union, be it with a | T 30 B 17 (813) |
| be it with a dream of judgment or the Voice for | T 30 B 17 (813) |
| and will reinforce the rule of your advisor in the world | T 30 B 17 (813) |
| for you today? What kind of day will you decide to | T 30 B 17 (813) |
| C. Freedom of Will T | T 30 C 0 (814) |
| is for you. No spark of life but was created with | T 30 C 1 (814) |
| that you may be reminded of His love, and learn your | T 30 C 2 (814) |
| you chose to hate instead of love. For thus was hatred | T 30 C 3 (814) |
| world, and thus the rule of fear established there. Now hear | T 30 C 3 (814) |
| it was born. No light of Heaven shines except for you | T 30 C 3 (814) |
| Who has made you co-creator of the universe along with Him | T 30 C 4 (815) |
| its expression in the terms of form. Idols are limits. They | T 30 D 1 (816) |
| said, I have no need of everything. This little thing I | T 30 D 1 (816) |
| form can take the place of all the love in the | T 30 D 2 (816) |
| the love in the Divinity of God the Son? What idol | T 30 D 2 (816) |
| What idol can make two of what is one? And CAN | T 30 D 2 (816) |
| you decide upon the form of what you want, you lose | T 30 D 2 (816) |
| want, you lose the understanding of its purpose. So you see | T 30 D 2 (816) |
| like. This is the PURPOSE of an idol; that you will | T 30 D 3 (816) |
| beyond it, to the source of the belief that you ARE | T 30 D 3 (816) |
| be made BEYOND the boundaries of limits on yourself. T | T 30 D 3 (816) |
| power to complete the Son of God. What idol can be | T 30 D 4 (817) |
| upon to give the Son of God what he already has | T 30 D 4 (817) |
| Completion is the FUNCTION of Gods Son. He has | T 30 D 5 (817) |
| can he give a part of him away? What is not | T 30 D 5 (817) |
| completely lovely Thought God holds of you. T 30 D | T 30 D 5 (817) |
| does the mind that thought of them. And in the Mind | T 30 D 6 (817) |
| them. And in the Mind of God there is no ending | T 30 D 6 (817) |
| die. They share the attributes of their creator, nor have they | T 30 D 6 (817) |
| in the Mind Which thought of you. And so there are | T 30 D 6 (817) |
| that you are sometimes aware of them, and sometimes not. An | T 30 D 7 (817) |
| there, but you were unaware of it. The Thought God holds | T 30 D 7 (817) |
| it. The Thought God holds of you is perfectly unchanged by | T 30 D 7 (817) |
| D 8 The Thoughts of God are far beyond all | T 30 D 8 (818) |
| remembering. The Thought God holds of you is like a star | T 30 D 8 (818) |
| it set that those outside of Heaven know not it is | T 30 D 8 (818) |
| is the Thought God holds of you. Completely unaffected by the | T 30 D 10 (818) |
| the turmoil and the terror of the world; the dreams of | T 30 D 10 (818) |
| of the world; the dreams of birth and death that here | T 30 D 10 (818) |
| here are dreamed; the myriad of forms that fear can take | T 30 D 10 (818) |
| undisturbed, the Thought God holds of you remains exactly as it | T 30 D 10 (818) |
| stillness so complete no sound of battle comes remotely near, it | T 30 D 10 (818) |
| reality kept safe, completely unaware of all the world that worships | T 30 D 10 (818) |
| not God. In perfect sureness of its changelessness, and of its | T 30 D 10 (818) |
| sureness of its changelessness, and of its rest in its eternal | T 30 D 10 (818) |
| home, the Thought God holds of you has never left the | T 30 D 10 (818) |
| has never left the Mind of its Creator, Whom it knows | T 30 D 10 (818) |
| could the Thought God holds of you exist but where YOU | T 30 D 11 (818) |
| which your reality knows nothing of? Outside you, there is no | T 30 D 11 (818) |
| and no reality. The Mind of Heavens Son in Heaven | T 30 D 11 (818) |
| is, for there the Mind of Father and of Son joined | T 30 D 11 (818) |
| the Mind of Father and of Son joined in creation which | T 30 D 11 (818) |
| Nor can you be AWARE of more than one. An idol | T 30 D 11 (819) |
| OR the Thought God holds of you is your reality. Forget | T 30 D 11 (819) |
| are, not from the Mind of God, but from your own | T 30 D 11 (819) |
| But you, the holy Son of God Himself, are unaware of | T 30 D 11 (819) |
| of God Himself, are unaware of your reality. | T 30 D 11 (819) |
| loving gentleness, were you aware of it you would forget defensiveness | T 30 E 1 (820) |
| squeak as he takes hold of it. The rules he made | T 30 E 2 (820) |
| and have broken his control of what surrounds him. And he | T 30 E 2 (820) |
| IS he at the mercy of his toys? And CAN they | T 30 E 3 (820) |
| Reality observes the laws of God, and not the rules | T 30 E 4 (820) |
| toys, without a single meaning of their own. See one in | T 30 E 4 (821) |
| real. What can the power of illusions DO? T 30 | T 30 E 5 (821) |
| gives. For thus the Son of God declares that he is | T 30 E 6 (821) |
| declares that he is free of idols. And thus IS he | T 30 E 6 (821) |
| to let yourself be free of all the dreams of what | T 30 E 7 (822) |
| free of all the dreams of what you never were, and | T 30 E 7 (822) |
| more to substitute the strength of idle wishes for the Will | T 30 E 7 (822) |
| idle wishes for the Will of God. T 30 E | T 30 E 7 (822) |
| Here does the dream of separation start to fade and | T 30 E 8 (822) |
| be perceived without the toys of terror that you made. No | T 30 E 8 (822) |
| dreams. The gap is emptied of the toys of fear, and | T 30 E 8 (822) |
| is emptied of the toys of fear, and then its unreality | T 30 E 8 (822) |
| for NOTHING. And the Son of God can have no need | T 30 E 8 (822) |
| God can have no need of them. They offer him no | T 30 E 8 (822) |
| real world is the state of mind in which the only | T 30 F 1 (823) |
| in which the only purpose of the world is seen to | T 30 F 1 (823) |
| becomes its aim. The value of forgiveness is perceived, and takes | T 30 F 1 (823) |
| perceived, and takes the place of idols, which are sought no | T 30 F 1 (823) |
| and no demands are made of anyone or anything to twist | T 30 F 1 (823) |
| and fit into the dream of fear. Instead, there is a | T 30 F 1 (823) |
| is understanding LOST. The folly of pursuing guilt as goal is | T 30 F 2 (823) |
| understood as the sole cause of pain in any form. No | T 30 F 2 (823) |
| not striven for. The possibility of freedom has been grasped and | T 30 F 2 (823) |
| The world becomes a place of hope, because its only purpose | T 30 F 2 (823) |
| be a place where hope of happiness can be fulfilled. And | T 30 F 2 (823) |
| united in belief the purpose of the world is one which | T 30 F 2 (823) |
| quite remembered, for the purpose of forgiveness still remains. Yet everyone | T 30 F 3 (823) |
| himself. There is a hope of happiness in him so sure | T 30 F 3 (823) |
| with him. No one outside of Heaven knows how this can | T 30 F 4 (824) |
| to remember that the Son of God knows everything his Father | T 30 F 4 (824) |
| real world still falls short of this, for this is God | T 30 F 5 (824) |
| awareness, to replace the goal of sin and guilt. And all | T 30 F 6 (824) |
| that stood between your image of yourself and what you are | T 30 F 6 (824) |
| THERE. And what the Son of God knew in creation he | T 30 F 6 (824) |
| in purpose in the world of fear, they stand already at | T 30 F 7 (824) |
| stand already at the edge of the real world. Perhaps they | T 30 F 7 (824) |
| hand they hold. The face of Christ is looked upon before | T 30 F 7 (824) |
| beyond forgiveness, to the love of God. Yet is the love | T 30 F 7 (824) |
| God. Yet is the love of Christ accepted first. And then | T 30 F 7 (824) |
| step across the narrow boundaries of --- Manuscript | T 30 F 8 (824) |
| the world of fear, when you have recognized | T 30 F 8 (825) |
| and quickly reach the gate of Heaven itself. For He Whose | T 30 F 8 (825) |
| bring you pain? What moment of content has not been bought | T 30 F 9 (825) |
| at fearful price in coins of suffering? Joy HAS no cost | T 30 F 9 (825) |
| an idol tempts you, think of this: There never was a | T 30 F 10 (825) |
| You anything except the gift of guilt. Not one was bought | T 30 F 10 (825) |
| was bought except at cost of pain, Nor was it ever | T 30 F 10 (825) |
| F 11 The Will of God forever lies in those | T 30 F 11 (825) |
| 826) Will of God must reach to their | T 30 F 11 (826) |
| given in exchange for dreams of terror. For it is on | T 30 G 1 (827) |
| rise to take the place of dreams of terror. Fear cannot | T 30 G 3 (827) |
| take the place of dreams of terror. Fear cannot arise unless | T 30 G 3 (827) |
| when you perceive the basis of forgiveness is quite real and | T 30 G 3 (827) |
| the sense of sin alive. And recognizing God | T 30 G 4 (828) |
| real. Thus is the fear of God the sure result of | T 30 G 4 (828) |
| of God the sure result of seeing pardon as unmerited. No | T 30 G 4 (828) |
| guilty can avoid the fear of God. But he is saved | T 30 G 4 (828) |
| forgive. The mind must think of its Creator as it looks | T 30 G 4 (828) |
| a mistake; a special form of error which remains unchangeable, eternal | T 30 G 5 (828) |
| it, and destroy the Will of God. Only if this were | T 30 G 5 (828) |
| belief there are some forms of sickness and of joylessness forgiveness | T 30 G 6 (828) |
| some forms of sickness and of joylessness forgiveness cannot heal. This | T 30 G 6 (828) |
| not deceived about the meaning of a fixed belief that some | T 30 G 6 (828) |
| you have set a goal of partial pardon and a limited | T 30 G 6 (828) |
| be except a false forgiveness of yourself, and everyone who seems | T 30 G 6 (828) |
| miracle can heal ALL forms of sickness, or | T 30 G 7 (828) |
| one illusion must be part of truth. And you could not | T 30 G 7 (829) |
| all guilt, but only some of it. You must forgive God | T 30 G 7 (829) |
| you will keep an image of yourself that is not whole | T 30 G 7 (829) |
| there CANNOT be some forms of guilt which you cannot forgive | T 30 G 7 (829) |
| do not keep a part of him outside your willingness that | T 30 G 7 (829) |
| there cannot be some forms of sickness which the miracle must | T 30 G 7 (829) |
| is no way to think of him but this, if you | T 30 G 9 (829) |
| that there are no forms of evil which can overcome the | T 30 G 9 (829) |
| which can overcome the Will of God; the glad acknowledgment that | T 30 G 9 (829) |
| this except a simple statement of the truth? T 30 | T 30 G 9 (829) |
| power to make an idol of the Son of God you | T 30 G 10 (829) |
| an idol of the Son of God you will NOT pardon | T 30 G 10 (829) |
| graven image, and a sign of death. Is | T 30 G 10 (829) |
| God have left the meaning of the world to your interpretation | T 30 H 1 (831) |
| different every time you think of it. You add an element | T 30 H 1 (831) |
| judgments, made on different aspects of experience. And then, in looking | T 30 H 2 (831) |
| a meaning in the light of goals that change, with every | T 30 H 2 (831) |
| and make allowance for stability of meaning anywhere. Fear is a | T 30 H 3 (831) |
| single purpose is the end of all ideas of sacrifice, which | T 30 H 5 (832) |
| the end of all ideas of sacrifice, which must assume a | T 30 H 5 (832) |
| There could be no thought of sacrifice apart from this idea | T 30 H 5 (832) |
| And it is this idea of different goals which makes perception | T 30 H 5 (832) |
| both can understand, the sacrifice of meaning is undone. All sacrifice | T 30 H 6 (832) |
| All sacrifice entails the loss of your ability to see relationships | T 30 H 6 (832) |
| be seen. In any thought of loss, there IS no meaning | T 30 H 6 (832) |
| means. It is a part of a distorted script, which cannot | T 30 H 6 (832) |
| dreams for meaning. Only dreams of pardon can be shared. They | T 30 H 6 (832) |
| mean the same to both of you. --- | T 30 H 6 (832) |
| 7. Do not interpret out of solitude, for what you see | T 30 H 6 (833) |
| Interpreter. And through His use of symbols are we joined, so | T 30 H 6 (833) |
| mean the same to all of us. Our common language lets | T 30 H 6 (833) |
| reduced to form, and capable of change. Reality is changeless. It | T 30 I 1 (834) |
| is obscured by changing views of him which you PERCEIVE as | T 30 I 2 (834) |
| about him takes the form of the appearance of his perfect | T 30 I 2 (834) |
| the form of the appearance of his perfect health, his perfect | T 30 I 2 (834) |
| perfect freedom from all forms of lack, and safety from disaster | T 30 I 2 (834) |
| lack, and safety from disaster of all kinds. The miracle is | T 30 I 2 (834) |
| an assertion that some forms of idols have a powerful appeal | T 30 I 3 (834) |
| IS given you, but not of God Who knows no limits | T 30 I 3 (834) |
| interfere at all. The cost of the belief there must be | T 30 I 4 (835) |
| some appearances beyond the hope of change is that the miracle | T 30 I 4 (835) |
| he becomes the willing slave of what he chose instead. | T 30 I 4 (835) |
| see in happy form, devoid of fear. It will be given | T 30 I 5 (835) |
| you would hold in place of what your brother really is | T 30 I 6 (835) |
| are tempted by a dream of what he is. But do | T 30 I 6 (835) |
| in him in your sight of him. There is no false | T 30 I 6 (835) |
| healed are you made free of guilt, for his appearance IS | T 30 I 6 (835) |
| Chapter 31 - THE SIMPLICITY OF SALVATION A. Introduction | T 31 0 0 (836) |
| every form you could conceive of them, could ever doubt the | T 31 A 3 (836) |
| could ever doubt the power of your learning skill. There is | T 31 A 3 (836) |
| arises from the first accomplishment of learning; an enormity so great | T 31 A 4 (837) |
| have taught yourselves the Son of God is guilty, say not | T 31 A 4 (837) |
| made to do the Will of God, but to uphold a | T 31 A 5 (837) |
| stand implacable before the Voice of truth, and teach you that | T 31 A 5 (837) |
| rise above the senseless noise of sounds which have no meaning | T 31 A 6 (837) |
| forget Him. And the power of His Will is in the | T 31 A 6 (837) |
| to you in every moment of each day, since time began | T 31 A 6 (837) |
| its source. The certain outcome of the lesson that Gods | T 31 A 7 (837) |
| It IS a world of terror and despair. Nor is | T 31 A 7 (838) |
| despair. Nor is there hope of happiness in it. There is | T 31 A 7 (838) |
| lesson which reflects the love of God is stronger still. And | T 31 A 7 (838) |
| A 8 The outcome of the lesson that Gods | T 31 A 8 (838) |
| always wanted to be part of you. The soft, eternal calling | T 31 A 8 (838) |
| you. The soft, eternal calling of each part of Gods | T 31 A 8 (838) |
| eternal calling of each part of Gods creation to the | T 31 A 8 (838) |
| A 10 The fear of God results as surely from | T 31 A 10 (838) |
| to you beyond each form of hate, each call to war | T 31 A 10 (839) |
| that it is a state of mind unwanted that becomes the | T 31 A 11 (839) |
| Your answer is the proof of what you learned. Its outcome | T 31 A 11 (839) |
| every preconception which we hold of what things mean, and what | T 31 A 12 (839) |
| remember not our own ideas of what the world is for | T 31 A 12 (839) |
| know. Let every image held of everyone be loosened from our | T 31 A 12 (839) |
| and swept away. Be innocent of judgment, unaware of any thoughts | T 31 A 12 (839) |
| Be innocent of judgment, unaware of any thoughts of evil or | T 31 A 12 (839) |
| judgment, unaware of any thoughts of evil or of good that | T 31 A 12 (839) |
| any thoughts of evil or of good that ever crossed your | T 31 A 12 (839) |
| that ever crossed your mind of anyone. Now do we know | T 31 A 12 (839) |
| you ARE free to learn of him, and learn of him | T 31 A 12 (839) |
| learn of him, and learn of him anew. Now is he | T 31 A 12 (839) |
| B. The Illusion of an Enemy | T 31 B 0 (840) |
| not overcome by the opposing of the new and old. It | T 31 B 1 (840) |
| between you and the truth of what you are. For there | T 31 B 2 (840) |
| appears to be the hope of satisfaction and of peace. You | T 31 B 3 (840) |
| the hope of satisfaction and of peace. You see yourself divided | T 31 B 3 (840) |
| and give away the role of leadership. And this is what | T 31 B 4 (840) |
| B 5 And what of him? What does he want | T 31 B 5 (841) |
| him? What does he want of you? What could he want | T 31 B 5 (841) |
| want, but what you want of him? Herein is life as | T 31 B 5 (841) |
| because you see an image of YOURSELF, and hear YOUR voice | T 31 B 5 (841) |
| you answer, pause to think of this: The answer that I | T 31 B 5 (841) |
| for. And what I learn Of him is what I learn | T 31 B 5 (841) |
| you learned about this Son of God who calls to you | T 31 B 7 (841) |
| instant. Come without all thought of what you ever learned before | T 31 B 8 (842) |
| were precious, and in need of care. There will be no | T 31 B 8 (842) |
| silently, and learn the truth of what you really want. No | T 31 B 8 (842) |
| the fearful images he holds of what he is, and of | T 31 B 9 (842) |
| of what he is, and of what you must be. He | T 31 B 9 (842) |
| has been reborn to both of you. T 31 B | T 31 B 9 (842) |
| spent without your old ideas of who your great Companion is | T 31 B 10 (842) |
| it is denied to both of you. Is it not clear | T 31 B 11 (843) |
| is confusion, and a sense of endless doubting, as you stagger | T 31 B 11 (843) |
| Yet these are but appearances of what the journey is, and | T 31 B 11 (843) |
| made in certainty and sureness of the road. A blindfold can | T 31 B 11 (843) |
| It must become a habit of response so typical of everything | T 31 C 1 (844) |
| habit of response so typical of everything you do that it | T 31 C 1 (844) |
| for it is here delay of happiness is shortened by a | T 31 C 1 (844) |
| is shortened by a span of time you cannot realize. You | T 31 C 1 (844) |
| your commands, and doing nothing of itself at all. If you | T 31 C 3 (844) |
| its prison-house, which acts instead of it. A jailer does not | T 31 C 3 (844) |
| It sickens at the bidding of the mind that would become | T 31 C 4 (845) |
| the body be the source of sin, and keep it in | T 31 C 5 (845) |
| prisoner to the snarling dogs of hate and evil, sickness and | T 31 C 5 (845) |
| and evil, sickness and attack; of pain and age, of grief | T 31 C 5 (845) |
| attack; of pain and age, of grief and suffering. Here are | T 31 C 5 (845) |
| suffering. Here are the thoughts of sacrifice preserved, for here guilt | T 31 C 5 (845) |
| mercy, or survive the ravages of fear except in murder and | T 31 C 5 (845) |
| in chains to the illusion of a changing love the ones | T 31 C 6 (845) |
| And you are in control of outcomes of your choosing. Thus | T 31 D 1 (846) |
| are in control of outcomes of your choosing. Thus you think | T 31 D 1 (846) |
| road will lead you out of conflict, and away from difficulties | T 31 D 1 (846) |
| no choice among them. All of them will lead to death | T 31 D 2 (846) |
| despair, there is no hope of answer in the world. But | T 31 D 4 (847) |
| will learning lead to heights of happiness, in which you see | T 31 D 4 (847) |
| which you see the purpose of the lesson shining clear, and | T 31 D 4 (847) |
| away from all the roadways of the world, unless he understood | T 31 D 5 (847) |
| there is none, what power of decision can he use? The | T 31 D 5 (847) |
| he use? The great release of power must begin with learning | T 31 D 5 (847) |
| may be, is the beginning of acceptance that there is a | T 31 D 6 (847) |
| the search for different forms of truth. And this would KEEP | T 31 D 6 (847) |
| more than that the power of decision cannot lie in choosing | T 31 D 8 (848) |
| lie in choosing different forms of what is still the SAME | T 31 D 8 (848) |
| E 1 The learning of the world is built upon | T 31 E 1 (850) |
| is built upon a concept of the self adjusted to the | T 31 E 1 (850) |
| is that suits a world of shadows and illusions. Here it | T 31 E 1 (850) |
| one with it. The building of a concept of the self | T 31 E 1 (850) |
| The building of a concept of the self is what the | T 31 E 1 (850) |
| self is what the learning of the world is FOR. This | T 31 E 1 (850) |
| E 2 A CONCEPT of the self is made by | T 31 E 2 (850) |
| made to take the place of your reality as Son of | T 31 E 2 (850) |
| of your reality as Son of God. The concept of the | T 31 E 2 (850) |
| Son of God. The concept of the self the world would | T 31 E 2 (850) |
| serve two purposes, but one of which the mind can recognize | T 31 E 2 (850) |
| The first presents the face of innocence, the aspect acted ON | T 31 E 2 (850) |
| E 4 The face of innocence the concept of the | T 31 E 4 (850) |
| face of innocence the concept of the self so proudly wears | T 31 E 4 (850) |
| one who makes a picture of himself omits this face, for | T 31 E 4 (850) |
| face, for he has need of it. The other side, he | T 31 E 4 (850) |
| it is here the learning of the world has set its | T 31 E 4 (850) |
| 5. Beneath the face of innocence there is a lesson | T 31 E 4 (851) |
| a lesson that the concept of the self was made to | T 31 E 4 (851) |
| am the thing you made of me, and as you look | T 31 E 4 (851) |
| me you stand condemned, because of what I am. On this | T 31 E 4 (851) |
| I am. On this conception of the self the world smiles | T 31 E 4 (851) |
| for it guarantees the pathways of the world are safely kept | T 31 E 4 (851) |
| the mists below the face of innocence. And in these shrouded | T 31 E 6 (851) |
| you are each the symbol of your sins to one another | T 31 E 6 (851) |
| must be made. Not one of them is true, and many | T 31 E 7 (851) |
| with hatred and distortions born of fear. What is a concept | T 31 E 7 (851) |
| its maker gives a meaning of his own? Concepts maintain the | T 31 E 7 (851) |
| world is real. For all of them are made within the | T 31 E 7 (851) |
| its thought. They are ideas of idols, painted with the brushes | T 31 E 7 (851) |
| idols, painted with the brushes of the world, which cannot make | T 31 E 7 (851) |
| E 8 A concept of the self is meaningless, for | T 31 E 8 (851) |
| ended with the single aim of teaching you this concept of | T 31 E 8 (852) |
| of teaching you this concept of yourself, that you will choose | T 31 E 8 (852) |
| help you see this concept of the self must be undone | T 31 E 8 (852) |
| be undone, if any peace of mind is to be given | T 31 E 8 (852) |
| be asked to make exchange of what you now believe for | T 31 E 8 (852) |
| now believe for total loss of self, and greater terror would | T 31 E 8 (852) |
| though there be some lack of ease at times and some | T 31 E 9 (852) |
| distress, there is no shattering of what was learned, but just | T 31 E 9 (852) |
| but just a re- Translation of what seems to be the | T 31 E 9 (852) |
| are what your brother made of you. For even though you | T 31 E 9 (852) |
| are what your brother made of you seems most unlikely. Even | T 31 E 10 (852) |
| did, who gave the face of innocence to you? Is this | T 31 E 10 (852) |
| s foolishness, and merely think of this; there are two parts | T 31 E 10 (852) |
| hide what YOU are made of. Who is there to see | T 31 E 10 (852) |
| Your concept of the world DEPENDS upon this | T 31 E 11 (853) |
| world DEPENDS upon this concept of the self. And both would | T 31 E 11 (853) |
| be. This shifts the concept of the self from what is | T 31 E 12 (853) |
| that you chose for both of you, and what he represents | T 31 E 12 (853) |
| It also shows some glimmering of sight into perceptions law | T 31 E 12 (853) |
| you see reflects the state of the PERCEIVERS mind. Yet | T 31 E 12 (853) |
| have gone BEFORE these concepts of the self. And something must | T 31 E 13 (853) |
| either view. The main advantage of the shifting to the second | T 31 E 13 (853) |
| for now YOU stand accused of guilt for what your brother | T 31 E 13 (853) |
| for him in the image of your own. While only he | T 31 E 13 (853) |
| E 14 The concept of the self has always been | T 31 E 14 (853) |
| always been the great preoccupation of the world. And everyone believes | T 31 E 14 (853) |
| the answer to the riddle of himself. Salvation can be seen | T 31 E 14 (853) |
| not concern itself with content of the mind, but with the | T 31 E 14 (853) |
| And vaguely does the concept of the self appear to answer | T 31 E 14 (854) |
| to wicked things? Your concept of yourself will still remain quite | T 31 E 15 (854) |
| you see yourself. The concept of the self embraces all you | T 31 E 15 (854) |
| upon, and nothing is outside of this perception. If you can | T 31 E 15 (854) |
| anything, you see a picture of your secret wishes. Nothing more | T 31 E 15 (854) |
| this. And in your suffering of any kind, you see your | T 31 E 15 (854) |
| You will make many concepts of the self as learning goes | T 31 E 16 (854) |
| own relationships, as your perception of yourself is changed. There will | T 31 E 16 (854) |
| you thankful that the learning of the world is loosening its | T 31 E 16 (854) |
| mind at peace. The role of the accuser will appear in | T 31 E 16 (854) |
| world can teach no images of you unless you WANT to | T 31 E 17 (854) |
| unhindered and unbound. Where concepts of the self have been laid | T 31 E 17 (854) |
| its sanctuary, clean and free of guilt. There is no statement | T 31 E 17 (854) |
| you are will TELL you of Itself. --- | T 31 E 18 (855) |
| you may see the world of flesh no more except to | T 31 F 1 (856) |
| body, you behold a world of separation, unrelated things, and happenings | T 31 F 2 (856) |
| but dust? Salvation is undoing of all this. And constancy arises | T 31 F 2 (856) |
| constancy arises in the sight of those whose eyes salvation has | T 31 F 2 (856) |
| from looking at the cost of keeping guilt, because they chose | T 31 F 2 (856) |
| would be gone. The veil of ignorance is drawn across the | T 31 F 3 (856) |
| choose to see the Son of God as you would have | T 31 F 5 (857) |
| forget not that no concept of yourself will stand against the | T 31 F 5 (857) |
| will stand against the truth of what you are. Undoing truth | T 31 F 5 (857) |
| to see, because the concept of the SELF has changed. Are | T 31 F 5 (857) |
| deathless, and without the promise of corruption and the stain of | T 31 F 6 (857) |
| of corruption and the stain of sin upon you? So the | T 31 F 6 (857) |
| seen as stable, fully worthy of your trust; a happy place | T 31 F 6 (857) |
| be done, you holy Child of God. It does not matter | T 31 F 6 (857) |
| nor to make the kinds of change you could not recognize | T 31 G 1 (858) |
| here but holds a concept of himself in which he counts | T 31 G 1 (858) |
| to shake your sorry concept of yourself, and blacken it with | T 31 G 2 (858) |
| your sight as wholly worthy of forgiveness, then your concept of | T 31 G 2 (858) |
| of forgiveness, then your concept of yourself IS wholly changed. YOUR | T 31 G 2 (858) |
| you should be the sign of evil and of guilt in | T 31 G 2 (858) |
| the sign of evil and of guilt in him. And as | T 31 G 2 (858) |
| G 3 In terms of concepts, it is thus you | T 31 G 3 (858) |
| seems to be. The actions of the body are perceived as | T 31 G 3 (858) |
| coming from the baser part of you, and thus of him | T 31 G 3 (858) |
| part of you, and thus of him as well. By focusing | T 31 G 3 (858) |
| this will be your concept of YOURSELF, when you have reached | T 31 G 3 (858) |
| this. For both are concepts of yourself, which can be interchanged | T 31 G 4 (859) |
| you will love this concept of yourself, because it was not | T 31 G 4 (859) |
| been accepted now for BOTH of you. T 31 G | T 31 G 4 (859) |
| so that your fearful concept of yourself may change. And look | T 31 G 5 (859) |
| do not cloud your view of him. And all this shift | T 31 G 5 (859) |
| behalf, remember what the concept of yourself which now you hold | T 31 G 5 (859) |
| you may have the gift of kind forgiveness which you offer | T 31 G 5 (859) |
| And let the cruel concept of yourself be changed to one | T 31 G 5 (859) |
| one which brings the peace of God. T 31 G | T 31 G 5 (859) |
| G 6 The concept of yourself which now you hold | T 31 G 6 (859) |
| you to a bitter sense of deep depression and futility. Yet | T 31 G 6 (859) |
| hold it past the hope of change, and keep it static | T 31 G 6 (859) |
| yourself as NEEDED for salvation of the world, instead of as | T 31 G 6 (859) |
| salvation of the world, instead of as salvations enemy? | T 31 G 6 (859) |
| G 7 The concept of the self stands like a | T 31 G 7 (859) |
| most, you glimpse a shadow of what lies beyond. At least | T 31 G 7 (860) |
| guilty thoughts and concepts born of fear. And what you see | T 31 G 7 (860) |
| Guide all lead you out of Hell with those you love | T 31 G 7 (860) |
| the universe! To every part of true creation has the Lord | T 31 G 8 (860) |
| true creation has the Lord of Love and Life entrusted ALL | T 31 G 8 (860) |
| ALL salvation from the misery of Hell. And to each one | T 31 G 8 (860) |
| himself, and sees the mirror of himself in him. Thus is | T 31 G 8 (860) |
| him. Thus is the concept of himself laid by, for nothing | T 31 G 8 (860) |
| does he see the face of Christ, and understands he looks | T 31 G 8 (860) |
| The veil across the face of Christ, the fear of God | T 31 G 9 (860) |
| face of Christ, the fear of God and of salvation, and | T 31 G 9 (860) |
| the fear of God and of salvation, and the love of | T 31 G 9 (860) |
| of salvation, and the love of guilt and death, they all | T 31 G 9 (860) |
| kept apart by an illusion of yourself which holds him off | T 31 G 9 (860) |
| away from him. The sword of judgment is the weapon which | T 31 G 9 (860) |
| you give to the illusion of yourself, that it may fight | T 31 G 9 (860) |
| to separation from the sight of him who holds the mirror | T 31 G 9 (860) |
| the mirror to another view of what he is, and thus | T 31 G 9 (860) |
| rise to but an image of yourself that CAN be miserable | T 31 G 10 (860) |
| whom God has given each of you to save are everyone | T 31 G 10 (861) |
| could you be the Savior of the Son of God? How | T 31 G 11 (861) |
| the Savior of the Son of God? How would you know | T 31 G 11 (861) |
| may be what they expect of him. This is the Savior | T 31 G 11 (861) |
| everywhere. He holds no concept of himself between his calm and | T 31 G 11 (861) |
| It will remain your concept of yourself until the wish that | T 31 G 12 (861) |
| your brother in the likeness of the self whose image has | T 31 G 12 (861) |
| image has the wish begot of YOU. For vision CAN but | T 31 G 12 (861) |
| only on the simple choice of whether you would join with | T 31 G 12 (861) |
| s vision is as innocent of what your brother is as | T 31 G 13 (861) |
| is as it is free of any judgment made upon yourself | T 31 G 13 (861) |
| 862) meaning of what I behold? Then is | T 31 G 13 (862) |
| held open for the face of Christ to shine upon the | T 31 G 13 (862) |
| to see beyond the veil of old ideas and ancient concepts | T 31 G 13 (862) |
| and dear AGAINST the vision of the Christ in you. | T 31 G 13 (862) |
| instead. It is a thing of madness, pain and death; a | T 31 G 14 (862) |
| pain and death; a thing of treachery and black despair, of | T 31 G 14 (862) |
| of treachery and black despair, of failing dreams and no remaining | T 31 G 14 (862) |
| die, and end the dream of fear. THIS is temptation; nothing | T 31 G 14 (862) |
| is Hell or Heaven, and of these you choose but ONE | T 31 G 14 (862) |
| would persuade the holy Son of God he is a body | T 31 H 1 (863) |
| your place among the Saviors of the world, or would remain | T 31 H 1 (863) |
| your weakness and the strength of Christ in you. And what | T 31 H 2 (863) |
| no power. And the light of Christ in you is given | T 31 H 2 (863) |
| in you is given charge of everything you do. For you | T 31 H 2 (863) |
| would not leave one source of pain unhealed, nor any image | T 31 H 3 (863) |
| you comfortless, alone in dreams of Hell, but would release your | T 31 H 3 (863) |
| you be. Be never fearful of temptation, then, but see it | T 31 H 4 (863) |
| place you raised an image of yourself before. For what appears | T 31 H 4 (864) |
| appears to hide the face of Christ is powerless before His | T 31 H 4 (864) |
| His holy sight. The Saviors of the world, who see like | T 31 H 4 (864) |
| who chose His strength instead of their own weakness, seen apart | T 31 H 4 (864) |
| joined in all the power of the Will of God. And | T 31 H 4 (864) |
| the power of the Will of God. And what they will | T 31 H 4 (864) |
| Learn, then, the happy habit of response to all temptation to | T 31 H 5 (864) |
| thing you look upon, regardless of the images you see. What | T 31 H 6 (864) |
| the door upon his dreams of weakness, opening the way to | T 31 H 6 (864) |
| before your feet the peace of God, and power to bring | T 31 H 6 (864) |
| eyes I bring a vision of a different world, so new | T 31 H 6 (865) |
| thus will all the vestiges of Hell, the secret sins and | T 31 H 8 (865) |
| they concealed appear like lawns of Heaven to our sight, to | T 31 H 8 (865) |
| me as You are sure of what they are, and will | T 31 H 9 (865) |
| in purpose, and the end of Hell is near. T | T 31 H 9 (865) |
| join with me, the song of thanks from earth to Heaven | T 31 H 10 (865) |
| grows from tiny scattered threads of melody to one inclusive chorus | T 31 H 10 (865) |
| where it began. No trace of it remains. Not one illusion | T 31 H 11 (866) |
| faith, and not one spot of darkness still remains to hide | T 31 H 11 (866) |
| remains to hide the face of Christ from anyone. Thy Will | T 31 H 11 (866) |
| we have reached where all of us are One, and we | T 31 H 11 (866) |
| nothing. It is the purpose of these exercises to train the | W 1 IN 1 W(1) |
| 3. The purpose of these exercises is to train | W 1 IN 3 W(1) |
| mind to a different perception of everything in the world. The | W 1 IN 3 W(1) |
| first dealing with the undoing of what you see now, and | W 1 IN 3 W(1) |
| the second with the restoration of sight. It is recommended that | W 1 IN 3 W(1) |
| you spend any long period of time. The purpose is to | W 1 IN 3 W(1) |
| you will understand that each of them is as applicable to | W 1 IN 3 W(1) |
| idea, the exercises themselves consisting of applying that idea to as | W 1 IN 4 W(1) |
| W(2) of the exercises is to increase | W 1 IN 4 (2) |
| is to increase the application of the idea to everything. This | W 1 IN 4 (2) |
| idea. 5. Some of the ideas you will find | W 1 IN 5 (2) |
| need not welcome them. Some of them you may actively resist | W 1 IN 5 (2) |
| you may actively resist. None of this will matter, nor decrease | W 1 IN 5 (2) |
| for differences in the kinds of things to which they are | W 1 L 3 (3) |
| applied. That is the purpose of the exercise. The statement is | W 1 L 3 (3) |
| as far as the application of the idea is concerned. | W 1 L 3 (3) |
| previous ones, without making distinctions of any kind. Whatever you see | W 3 L 1 (5) |
| do not question the suitability of anything for the application of | W 3 L 1 (5) |
| of anything for the application of the idea. These are not | W 3 L 1 (5) |
| if you see it. Some of the things you see may | W 3 L 1 (5) |
| 2. The point of the exercises is to help | W 3 L 2 (5) |
| help you clear your mind of all past associations, to see | W 3 L 2 (5) |
| If you are already aware of unhappy thoughts use them as | W 4 L 1 (6) |
| that, in a sense, none of them can be called good | W 4 L 1 (6) |
| the subjects for the application of todays idea, the usual | W 4 L 2 (6) |
| as well as bad. None of them represents your real thoughts | W 4 L 2 (6) |
| by them. The good ones of which you are aware are | W 4 L 2 (6) |
| are aware are but shadows of what lies beyond, and shadows | W 4 L 2 (6) |
| first steps toward the goal of separating the meaningless from the | W 4 L 3 (6) |
| attempt in the long-range purpose of learning to see the meaningless | W 4 L 3 (6) |
| It is also the beginning of training your mind to recognize | W 4 L 3 (6) |
| using your thoughts for application of the idea for today, identify | W 4 L 3 (6) |
| these exercises are the first of their kind, you may find | W 4 L 4 (7) |
| you may find the suspension of judgment in connection with thoughts | W 4 L 4 (7) |
| you believe is the cause of your upset, using the description | W 5 L 1 (8) |
| your upset, using the description of the feeling in whatever term | W 5 L 1 (8) |
| hatred, jealousy, or any number of forms, all of which will | W 5 L 1 (8) |
| any number of forms, all of which will be perceived as | W 5 L 1 (8) |
| the same idea to each of them separately is the first | W 5 L 1 (8) |
| for a specific perceived cause of an upset in any form | W 5 L 2 (8) |
| form, use both the name of the form in which you | W 5 L 2 (8) |
| think. I am not afraid of ____ for the reason I | W 5 L 2 (8) |
| search your mind for sources of upset in which you believe | W 5 L 2 (8) |
| which you believe, and forms of upset which you think result | W 5 L 2 (8) |
| equally disturbing to my peace of mind. Then examine your mind | W 5 L 3 (8) |
| whatever is distressing you, regardless of how much or how little | W 5 L 3 (8) |
| to some perceived sources of upset than to others. If | W 5 L 4 (9) |
| If this occurs, think first of this: I cannot keep this | W 5 L 4 (9) |
| I cannot keep this form of upset and let the others | W 5 L 4 (9) |
| others go. For the purposes of these exercises, then, I will | W 5 L 4 (9) |
| try to identify a number of different forms of upset that | W 5 L 4 (9) |
| a number of different forms of upset that are disturbing you | W 5 L 4 (9) |
| that are disturbing you, regardless of the relative importance you may | W 5 L 4 (9) |
| idea for today to each of them, using the name of | W 5 L 4 (9) |
| of them, using the name of both the source of the | W 5 L 4 (9) |
| name of both the source of the upset as you perceive | W 5 L 4 (9) |
| as you perceive it, and of the feelings as you experience | W 5 L 4 (9) |
| to name both the form of upset (anger, fear, worry, depression | W 6 L 1 (10) |
| very specifically for any application of the idea. For example: I | W 6 L 1 (10) |
| by a minute or so of mind-searching, as before, and the | W 6 L 2 (10) |
| as before, and the application of the idea to each upsetting | W 6 L 2 (10) |
| than to others, remind yourself of the two cautions stated in | W 6 L 3 (10) |
| equally disturbing to my peace of mind. and I cannot keep | W 6 L 3 (10) |
| I cannot keep this form of upset and let the others | W 6 L 3 (10) |
| others go. For the purposes of these exercises, then, I will | W 6 L 3 (10) |
| is the rationale for all of the preceding ones. It is | W 7 L 1 (11) |
| merely reviewing your past experiences of picking up a cup, being | W 7 L 3 (11) |
| a cup, feeling the rim of a cup against your lips | W 7 L 3 (11) |
| whether or not this kind of cup will break if you | W 7 L 3 (11) |
| you. This is equally true of whatever you look at. Acknowledge | W 7 L 4 (11) |
| 1. This idea is, of course, the reason why you | W 8 L 1 (13) |
| the past is the cause of the total misconception about time | W 8 L 1 (13) |
| 3. The purpose of the exercises for today is | W 8 L 3 (13) |
| Then name each of your thoughts specifically, for example | W 8 L 4 (14) |
| to be thinking about (name of person), about (name of object | W 8 L 4 (14) |
| name of person), about (name of object), about (name of emotion | W 8 L 4 (14) |
| name of object), about (name of emotion), and so on, concluding | W 8 L 4 (14) |
| on, concluding at the end of the mind-searching period with: But | W 8 L 4 (14) |
| active resistance in any number of forms. Yet that does not | W 9 L 2 (15 |
| step will clear a little of the darkness away, and understanding | W 9 L 2 (15 |
| come to lighten every corner of the mind which has been | W 9 L 2 (15 |
| mind which has been cleared of the debris which darkens it | W 9 L 2 (15 |
| application, and the essential rule of excluding nothing. It is emphasized | W 9 L 3 (15 |
| applies to all the thoughts of which you are aware, or | W 10 L 1 (17) |
| idea is applicable to all of them is that they are | W 10 L 1 (17) |
| we have used this kind of idea. The form is only | W 10 L 2 (17) |
| introduced with My thoughts instead of These thoughts, and no link | W 10 L 2 (17) |
| is now on the lack of reality of what you think | W 10 L 2 (17) |
| on the lack of reality of what you think you think | W 10 L 2 (17) |
| 3. This aspect of the correction process began with | W 10 L 3 (17) |
| the idea that the thoughts of which you are aware are | W 10 L 3 (17) |
| are emphasizing that the presence of these thoughts means that you | W 10 L 3 (17) |
| This is merely another way of repeating our earlier statement that | W 10 L 3 (17) |
| judgment. Try to avoid classification of any kind. In fact, if | W 10 L 4 (17) |
| than a minute or so of mind-searching. It is not recommended | W 10 L 5 (18) |
| related to a major phase of the correction process; the reversal | W 11 L 1 (19) |
| the correction process; the reversal of the thinking of the world | W 11 L 1 (19) |
| the reversal of the thinking of the world. It seems as | W 11 L 1 (19) |
| haste and with no sense of urgency or effort. 3 | W 11 L 2 (19) |
| 1. The importance of this idea lies in the | W 12 L 1 (20) |
| so that the slow shifting of your glance from one thing | W 12 L 2 (20) |
| Do not allow the time of the shift to become markedly | W 12 L 2 (20) |
| For example, you might think of a good world, or a | W 12 L 3 (20) |
| is unpleasant. For the purposes of these exercises, there is no | W 12 L 4 (20) |
| At the end of the practice period, add: But | W 12 L 4 (21) |
| words is written the Word of God. The truth upsets you | W 12 L 5 (21) |
| That is the ultimate purpose of these exercises. 6. | W 12 L 5 (21) |
| whenever you experience a sense of strain. --- | W 12 L 6 (21) |
| idea is really another form of the preceding one, except that | W 13 L 1 (22) |
| it. 2. Recognition of meaninglessness arouses intense anxiety in | W 13 L 2 (22) |
| that you are really afraid of such a thought because of | W 13 L 5 (23) |
| of such a thought because of the vengeance of the enemy | W 13 L 5 (23) |
| thought because of the vengeance of the enemy. You are not | W 13 L 5 (23) |
| Note carefully, however, any signs of overt or covert fear which | W 13 L 5 (23) |
| explicit cause and effect relationship of a kind which you are | W 13 L 6 (23) |
| try not even to think of it except during the exercise | W 13 L 6 (23) |
| The idea for today is, of course, the reason why a | W 14 L 1 (24) |
| do with reality. It is of your own making, and it | W 14 L 1 (24) |
| world, and see the Word of God in their place. The | W 14 L 3 (24) |
| and even quite painful. Some of them will lead you directly | W 14 L 3 (24) |
| With eyes closed, think of all the horrors in the | W 14 L 4 (24) |
| Suitable subjects for the application of todays idea also >include | W 14 L 5 (24) |
| This is your personal repertory of horrors at which you are | W 14 L 6 (25) |
| looking. These things are part of the world you see. Some | W 14 L 6 (25) |
| the world you see. Some of them are shared illusions, and | W 14 L 6 (25) |
| illusions, and others are part of your personal hell. It does | W 14 L 6 (25) |
| has no meaning. In recognition of this fact, conclude the practice | W 14 L 6 (25) |
| The idea for today can, of course, be applied to anything | W 14 L 7 (25) |
| image-making. It takes the place of seeing, replacing vision with illusions | W 15 L 1 (26) |
| introductory idea to the process of image-making which you call seeing | W 15 L 2 (26) |
| you have seen little edges of light around the same familiar | W 15 L 2 (26) |
| now. That is the beginning of real vision. You can be | W 15 L 2 (26) |
| take many different forms, some of them quite unexpected. Do not | W 15 L 3 (26) |
| unexpected. Do not be afraid of them. They are signs that | W 15 L 3 (26) |
| to include a large number of specific subjects for the application | W 15 L 4 (26) |
| specific subjects for the application of todays idea. It is | W 15 L 4 (26) |
| during the minute or so of practice that is recommended, try | W 15 L 5 (27) |
| you see is the result of your thoughts. There is no | W 16 L 1 (28) |
| more self-contradictory concept than that of idle thoughts. What gives rise | W 16 L 2 (28) |
| gives rise to the perception of a whole world can hardly | W 16 L 2 (28) |
| that occurs to you, regardless of the quality which you assign | W 16 L 4 (28) |
| idea whenever you are aware of a particular thought which arouses | W 16 L 6 (29) |
| will be enough. The length of the exercise period should also | W 16 L 7 (29) |
| another step in the direction of identifying cause and effect as | W 17 L 1 (30) |
| would itself be the cause of reality. In view of its | W 17 L 1 (30) |
| cause of reality. In view of its highly variable nature, this | W 17 L 1 (30) |
| inanimate; pleasant or unpleasant. Regardless of what you may believe, you | W 17 L 3 (30) |
| you are unaware as yet of any thoughts which are really | W 17 L 3 (30) |
| if you do, the length of the practice period may be | W 17 L 4 (30) |
| alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing. | W 18 L 0 (31) |
| today will emphasize this aspect of your perception. The three or | W 18 L 2 (31) |
| Selecting subjects for the application of the idea randomly, look at | W 18 L 3 (31) |
| alone in experiencing the effects of how I see ___. Conclude | W 18 L 3 (31) |
| alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing. A minute or | W 18 L 3 (31) |
| alone in experiencing the effects of my thoughts. | W 19 L 0 (32) |
| with it an enormous sense of responsibility, and may even be | W 19 L 2 (32) |
| be regarded as an invasion of privacy. Yet it is a | W 19 L 2 (32) |
| because it is the Will of God. 3. The | W 19 L 2 (32) |
| The minute or so of mind-searching which todays exercises | W 19 L 3 (32) |
| one, name it in terms of the central person or theme | W 19 L 3 (32) |
| alone in experiencing the effects of this thought about ____. | W 19 L 3 (32) |
| 4. The requirement of as much indiscriminateness as possible | W 19 L 4 (32) |
| forget, however, that random selection of subjects for all practice periods | W 19 L 4 (32) |
| periods remains essential throughout. Lack of order in this connection will | W 19 L 4 (32) |
| will ultimately make the recognition of lack of order in miracles | W 19 L 4 (32) |
| make the recognition of lack of order in miracles meaningful to | W 19 L 4 (32) |
| from the as needed application of todays idea, at least | W 19 L 5 (33) |
| are required, shortening the length of time involved, if necessary. Do | W 19 L 5 (33) |
| We have not lost sight of the crucial importance of the | W 20 L 1 (34) |
| sight of the crucial importance of the reversal of your thinking | W 20 L 1 (34) |
| crucial importance of the reversal of your thinking. The salvation of | W 20 L 1 (34) |
| of your thinking. The salvation of the world depends on it | W 20 L 1 (34) |
| little effort that is asked of you for a sign that | W 20 L 3 (34) |
| sign that our goal is of little worth. Can the salvation | W 20 L 3 (34) |
| little worth. Can the salvation of the world be a trivial | W 20 L 3 (34) |
| Such is the real law of cause and effect as it | W 20 L 5 (35) |
| obviously a continuation and extension of the preceding one. This time | W 21 L 1 (36) |
| anger may take the form of any reaction ranging from mild | W 21 L 2 (36) |
| irritation to rage. The degree of the emotion you experience does | W 21 L 2 (36) |
| aware that a slight twinge of annoyance is nothing but a | W 21 L 2 (36) |
| to let the little thoughts of anger escape you in the | W 21 L 3 (36) |
| It is merely an example of the belief that some forms | W 21 L 3 (36) |
| the belief that some forms of attack are more justified than | W 21 L 3 (36) |
| determined to see ____ (name of person) differently. I am determined | W 21 L 4 (36) |
| anger on a particular attribute of a particular person, believing that | W 21 L 4 (36) |
| this aspect. If your perception of the person is suffering from | W 21 L 4 (36) |
| is suffering from this form of distortion, say: I am determined | W 21 L 4 (36) |
| specify the attribute) in____ (name of person) differently. | W 21 L 4 (36) |
| I see is a form of vengeance. 1 | W 22 L 0 (37) |
| how he sees. Otherwise, thoughts of attack and counterattack will preoccupy | W 22 L 1 (37) |
| his entire world. What peace of mind is possible to him | W 22 L 1 (37) |
| I see is a form of vengeance. At the end of | W 22 L 3 (37) |
| of vengeance. At the end of each practice period, ask yourself | W 22 L 3 (37) |
| contains the only way out of fear that will succeed. Nothing | W 23 L 1 (38) |
| have makes up some segment of the world you see. It | W 23 L 1 (38) |
| must work, if your perception of the world is to be | W 23 L 1 (38) |
| 2. If the cause of the world you see is | W 23 L 2 (38) |
| the world. It is incapable of change because it is merely | W 23 L 2 (38) |
| in it is a symbol of vengeance. Each of your perceptions | W 23 L 3 (38) |
| a symbol of vengeance. Each of your perceptions of external reality | W 23 L 3 (38) |
| vengeance. Each of your perceptions of external reality is a pictorial | W 23 L 3 (38) |
| reality is a pictorial representation of your own attack thoughts. One | W 23 L 3 (38) |
| even though they were made of hate. For you will not | W 23 L 4 (38) |
| to include both your thoughts of attacking and of being attacked | W 23 L 7 (39) |
| your thoughts of attacking and of being attacked. Their effects are | W 23 L 7 (39) |
| are still at the stage of identifying the cause of the | W 23 L 7 (39) |
| stage of identifying the cause of the world you see. When | W 23 L 7 (39) |
| you finally realize that thoughts of attack and of being attacked | W 23 L 7 (39) |
| that thoughts of attack and of being attacked are not different | W 23 L 7 (39) |
| appropriate action, and no way of judging the results. What you | W 24 L 1 (40) |
| is determined by your perception of the situation, and that perception | W 24 L 1 (40) |
| are. But in the presence of your conviction that you do | W 24 L 2 (40) |
| and carefully considered in each of the five practice periods which | W 24 L 3 (40) |
| than a more cursory examination of a large number. Two minutes | W 24 L 3 (40) |
| minutes are suggested for each of the mind-searching periods which the | W 24 L 3 (40) |
| that you have a number of goals in mind as part | W 24 L 4 (40) |
| goals in mind as part of the desired outcome; and also | W 24 L 4 (40) |
| in its resolution. The form of each application should be roughly | W 24 L 5 (40) |
| cover as many different kinds of outcome as may honestly occur | W 24 L 5 (41) |
| to you, even if some of them do not appear to | W 24 L 5 (41) |
| are making a large number of demands of the situation which | W 24 L 6 (41) |
| a large number of demands of the situation which have nothing | W 24 L 6 (41) |
| will also recognize that many of your goals are contradictory, that | W 24 L 6 (41) |
| disappointment in connection with some of your goals however the situation | W 24 L 6 (41) |
| out. After covering the list of as many hoped-for goals as | W 24 L 6 (41) |
| it as meaningful in terms of ego goals. These goals have | W 25 L 2 (42) |
| false identification makes you incapable of understanding what anything is for | W 25 L 2 (42) |
| assigned to the world, instead of attempting to reinforce them. | W 25 L 2 (42) |
| 3. Another way of describing the goals you now | W 25 L 3 (42) |
| can make any sense out of the exercises for today, one | W 25 L 4 (42) |
| telephone is for the purpose of talking to someone who is | W 25 L 4 (42) |
| Six practice periods, each of two minutes duration, are required | W 25 L 6 (43) |
| begin with a slow repetition of the idea for today, followed | W 25 L 6 (43) |
| they have attacked your perception of yourself. And because you believe | W 26 L 3 (44) |
| in yourself. A false image of yourself has come to take | W 26 L 3 (44) |
| come to take the place of what you are. 4 | W 26 L 3 (44) |
| or invulnerability is the result of your own thoughts. Nothing except | W 26 L 4 (44) |
| should be attempted for each of them, although the time may | W 26 L 5 (45) |
| concern may take the form of depression, worry, anger, a sense | W 26 L 6 (45) |
| depression, worry, anger, a sense of imposition, fear, foreboding, or preoccupation | W 26 L 6 (45) |
| 7. As the list of anticipated outcomes for each situation | W 26 L 7 (45) |
| you will probably find some of them, especially those which occur | W 26 L 7 (45) |
| you have named each outcome of which you are afraid, tell | W 26 L 8 (45) |
| does not matter. The purpose of todays exercises is to | W 27 L 1 (46) |
| to believe that some sort of sacrifice is being asked of | W 27 L 2 (46) |
| of sacrifice is being asked of you when you say you | W 27 L 2 (46) |
| become uneasy by the lack of reservation involved, add: Vision has | W 27 L 2 (46) |
| cost to anyone. If fear of loss still persists, add further | W 27 L 2 (46) |
| to be true? Answer either of these two questions, and you | W 27 L 4 (46) |
| have saved yourself many years of effort. --- | W 27 L 4 (46) |
| specific application to the idea of for yesterday. In these practice | W 28 L 1 (47) |
| will be making a series of definite commitments. The question of | W 28 L 1 (47) |
| of definite commitments. The question of whether you will keep them | W 28 L 1 (47) |
| mean? You see a lot of separate things about you, which | W 28 L 2 (47) |
| will see in any one of them is the same light | W 28 L 2 (47) |
| meaning to your tiny experiences of tables, nor are you limiting | W 28 L 3 (47) |
| already defined. And the purpose of these exercises is to ask | W 28 L 4 (47) |
| something beautiful and clean and of infinite value, full of happiness | W 28 L 5 (48) |
| and of infinite value, full of happiness and hope. Hidden under | W 28 L 5 (48) |
| asking to see the purpose of the universe. You will be | W 28 L 6 (48) |
| be making the same request of each subject which you use | W 28 L 6 (48) |
| making a commitment to each of them to let their purpose | W 28 L 6 (48) |
| be revealed to you, instead of placing your own judgment upon | W 28 L 6 (48) |
| to acknowledge the equal value of them all in their contribution | W 28 L 7 (48) |
| applications should include the name of the subject which your eyes | W 28 L 8 (48) |
| a table shares the purpose of the universe. And what shares | W 29 L 2 (49) |
| And what shares the purpose of the universe shares the purpose | W 29 L 2 (49) |
| the universe shares the purpose of its Creator. 3. | W 29 L 2 (49) |
| with todays idea because of its wholly alien nature. Remember | W 29 L 4 (49) |
| 5. Your list of subjects should therefore be as | W 29 L 5 (49) |
| should therefore be as free of self-selection as possible. For example | W 29 L 5 (49) |
| you should experience a sense of restfulness as you do this | W 29 L 6 (50) |
| to use the new kind of projection. We are not attempting | W 30 L 2 (51) |
| not attempting to get rid of what we do not like | W 30 L 2 (51) |
| it were within the range of your sight. 4. | W 30 L 3 (51) |
| this idea, try to think of things beyond your present range | W 30 L 4 (51) |
| I am not the victim of the world I see. | W 31 L 0 (52) |
| the introduction to your declaration of release. Again, the idea should | W 31 L 1 (52) |
| we will use a form of practice which will be used | W 31 L 1 (52) |
| basis, and the other consisting of frequent applications of the idea | W 31 L 1 (52) |
| other consisting of frequent applications of the idea throughout the day | W 31 L 1 (52) |
| day. 2. Two longer periods of practice with the idea for | W 31 L 2 (52) |
| to five minutes for each of them is recommended. During that | W 31 L 2 (52) |
| the inner is the cause of the outer. 3. | W 31 L 2 (52) |
| not to establish any thought of hierarchy among them. Watch them | W 31 L 3 (52) |
| to, but with no sense of hurry. 4. In | W 31 L 3 (52) |
| you are making a declaration of independence in the name of | W 31 L 4 (52) |
| of independence in the name of your own freedom. And in | W 31 L 4 (52) |
| your freedom lies the freedom of the world. 5. | W 31 L 4 (52) |
| a response to any form of temptation. It is a declaration | W 31 L 5 (52) |
| continuing to develop the theme of cause and effect. You are | W 32 L 1 (53) |
| You are not the victim of the world you see because | W 32 L 1 (53) |
| possible. The shorter applications consist of repeating the idea slowly, as | W 32 L 5 (53) |
| 33. There is another way of looking at the world. | W 33 L 0 (54) |
| you can shift your perception of the world in both its | W 33 L 1 (54) |
| but without an abrupt sense of shifting. Merely glance casually around | W 33 L 2 (54) |
| frequent as possible. Specific applications of todays idea should also | W 33 L 3 (54) |
| say: There is another way of looking at this. 4 | W 33 L 3 (54) |
| the instant you are aware of distress. It may be necessary | W 33 L 4 (54) |
| probably help in this form of application. --- | W 33 L 4 (54) |
| I could see peace instead of this. 1 | W 34 L 0 (55) |
| prevail in the other way of seeing. Peace of mind is | W 34 L 1 (55) |
| other way of seeing. Peace of mind is clearly an internal | W 34 L 1 (55) |
| It is from your peace of mind that a peaceful perception | W 34 L 1 (55) |
| mind that a peaceful perception of the world arises. 2 | W 34 L 1 (55) |
| world to which the applications of todays idea should be | W 34 L 2 (55) |
| 3. Some five minutes of mind-searching are required for each | W 34 L 3 (55) |
| mind-searching are required for each of the longer practice periods. Search | W 34 L 3 (55) |
| to experience difficulty in thinking of specific subjects, continue to repeat | W 34 L 4 (55) |
| whenever you feel your peace of mind is threatened in any | W 34 L 5 (55) |
| day. If a specific form of temptation arises in your awareness | W 34 L 5 (55) |
| peace in this situation instead of what I now see in | W 34 L 5 (55) |
| the inroads on your peace of mind take the form of | W 34 L 5 (55) |
| of mind take the form of more generalized adverse emotions, such | W 34 L 5 (55) |
| need more than one application of todays idea to help | W 34 L 6 (56) |
| until you feel some sense of relief. It will help you | W 34 L 6 (56) |
| I can replace my feelings of depression, anxiety, or worry (or | W 34 L 6 (56) |
| 35. My mind is part of Gods. I am very | W 35 L 0 (57) |
| this world to believe this of himself. Yet the reason he | W 35 L 1 (57) |
| believe that you are part of where you think you are | W 35 L 2 (57) |
| it to protect the image of yourself which you have made | W 35 L 2 (57) |
| made. The image is part of it. What you see while | W 35 L 2 (57) |
| is seen through the eyes of the image. It is not | W 35 L 2 (57) |
| presents a very different view of yourself. By establishing your Source | W 35 L 3 (57) |
| use a somewhat different kind of application for todays idea | W 35 L 3 (57) |
| 4. For each of the three five-minute practice periods | W 35 L 4 (57) |
| mind for the various kinds of descriptive terms in which you | W 35 L 4 (57) |
| you see yourself. Include all of the ego-based attributes which you | W 35 L 4 (57) |
| undesirable, grandiose or debased. All of them are equally unreal because | W 35 L 4 (57) |
| upon yourself through the eyes of holiness. 5. In | W 35 L 4 (57) |
| In the earlier part of the mind-searching period, you will | W 35 L 5 (57) |
| be the more negative aspects of your perception of yourself. Toward | W 35 L 5 (57) |
| negative aspects of your perception of yourself. Toward the latter part | W 35 L 5 (57) |
| yourself. Toward the latter part of the exercise period, however, more | W 35 L 5 (57) |
| to recognize that the direction of your fantasies about yourself does | W 35 L 5 (57) |
| You should not think of these terms in an abstract | W 35 L 7 (58) |
| But my mind is part of Gods. I am very | W 35 L 7 (58) |
| adding the idea to each of them in the form stated | W 35 L 9 (58) |
| because your mind is part of Gods. And because you | W 36 L 1 (59) |
| If your mind is part of Gods you must be | W 36 L 1 (59) |
| be sinless, or a part of His Mind would be sinful | W 36 L 1 (59) |
| eyes closed. All applications should, of course, be made quite slowly | W 36 L 4 (59) |
| idea contains the first glimmerings of your true function in the | W 37 L 1 (60) |
| vision. It signifies the end of sacrifice, because it offers everyone | W 37 L 1 (60) |
| his birthright as a Son of God. 2. There | W 37 L 1 (60) |
| way in which the idea of sacrifice can be removed from | W 37 L 2 (60) |
| s thinking. Any other way of seeing will inevitably demand payment | W 37 L 2 (60) |
| seeing will inevitably demand payment of someone or something. As a | W 37 L 2 (60) |
| blesses him by asking nothing of him. Those who see themselves | W 37 L 2 (60) |
| Your holiness is the salvation of the world. It lets you | W 37 L 3 (60) |
| involve three to five minutes of practice, begin with the repetition | W 37 L 4 (60) |
| practice, begin with the repetition of the idea for today, followed | W 37 L 4 (60) |
| by a minute or so of looking about you as you | W 37 L 4 (60) |
| you may use any combination of these two phases of application | W 37 L 5 (61) |
| combination of these two phases of application which you prefer. The | W 37 L 5 (61) |
| should conclude with a repetition of the idea made with your | W 37 L 5 (61) |
| The shorter exercises consist of repeating the idea as often | W 37 L 6 (61) |
| you. Offer him the blessing of your holiness immediately, that you | W 37 L 6 (61) |
| holiness reverses all the laws of the world. It is beyond | W 38 L 1 (62) |
| It is beyond every restriction of time, space, distance, and limits | W 38 L 1 (62) |
| time, space, distance, and limits of any kind. Your holiness is | W 38 L 1 (62) |
| establishes you as a Son of God, at one with the | W 38 L 1 (62) |
| at one with the Mind of his Creator. Through your holiness | W 38 L 1 (62) |
| Through your holiness the power of God is made manifest. Through | W 38 L 1 (62) |
| Through your holiness the power of God is made available. And | W 38 L 1 (62) |
| there is nothing the power of God cannot do. 2 | W 38 L 1 (62) |
| we will apply the power of your holiness to all problems | W 38 L 3 (62) |
| that you happen to think of in yourself or someone else | W 38 L 3 (62) |
| your mind for any sense of loss or unhappiness of any | W 38 L 4 (62) |
| sense of loss or unhappiness of any kind, as you see | W 38 L 4 (62) |
| and add some relevant thoughts of your own. You might like | W 38 L 5 (63) |
| cannot do because the power of God lies in it. Introduce | W 38 L 5 (63) |
| holiness cannot do. The purpose of todays exercises is to | W 38 L 5 (63) |
| dominion over all things because of what you are. 6 | W 38 L 5 (63) |
| use the more specific form of application. --- | W 38 L 6 (63) |
| been overlooked in the clouds of complexity in which you think | W 36 L 1 (64) |
| not due to the ambiguity of the question. But do you | W 36 L 2 (64) |
| your holiness is the salvation of the world. What about your | W 36 L 3 (64) |
| is crucial to the salvation of the world. As you apply | W 36 L 3 (64) |
| Your holiness means the end of guilt, and therefore the end | W 36 L 4 (64) |
| guilt, and therefore the end of hell. Your holiness is the | W 36 L 4 (64) |
| Your holiness is the salvation of the world, and your own | W 36 L 4 (64) |
| you associate with unloving thoughts of any kind are suitable subjects | W 36 L 7 (65) |
| for today to each one of them in this way: My | W 36 L 8 (65) |
| not seem to be thinking of anything. Sustained concentration is very | W 36 L 9 (65) |
| itself in varying the method of applying it. However you elect | W 36 L 10 (65) |
| arise, a particularly helpful form of the idea is: My holiness | W 36 L 11 (66) |
| am blessed as a Son of God. 1 | W 40 L 0 (67) |
| will begin to assert some of the happy things to which | W 40 L 1 (67) |
| may be in a number of situations during the day when | W 40 L 2 (67) |
| miss a practice period because of this. You can practice quite | W 40 L 2 (67) |
| idea, and then add several of the attributes which you associate | W 40 L 3 (67) |
| associate with being a Son of God, applying them to yourself | W 40 L 3 (67) |
| period might, for example, consist of the following: I am blessed | W 40 L 3 (67) |
| am blessed as a Son of God. I am happy, peaceful | W 40 L 3 (67) |
| am blessed as a Son of God. I am calm, quiet | W 40 L 3 (67) |
| are blessed as a Son of God will do. | W 40 L 3 (67) |
| eventually overcome completely the sense of loneliness and abandonment which all | W 41 L 1 (68) |
| Depression is an inevitable consequence of separation. So are anxiety, worry | W 41 L 1 (68) |
| anxiety, worry, a deep sense of helplessness, misery, suffering, and intense | W 41 L 1 (68) |
| misery, suffering, and intense fear of loss. 2. The | W 41 L 1 (68) |
| believe to be the ills of the world. But the one | W 41 L 2 (68) |
| is to question the reality of the problem. Yet its effects | W 41 L 2 (68) |
| were real, and suffered out of its allegiance to these beliefs | W 41 L 3 (68) |
| You can never be deprived of your perfect holiness because its | W 41 L 4 (68) |
| never suffer because the Source of all joy goes with you | W 41 L 4 (68) |
| be alone because the Source of all life goes with you | W 41 L 4 (68) |
| Nothing can destroy your peace of mind because God goes with | W 41 L 4 (68) |
| within, under a heavy cloud of insane thoughts, dense and obscuring | W 41 L 5 (68) |
| eyes closed. At the beginning of this practice period, repeat today | W 41 L 6 (69) |
| make no effort to think of anything. Try, instead, to get | W 41 L 6 (69) |
| instead, to get a sense of turning inward, past all the | W 41 L 6 (69) |
| past all the idle thoughts of the world. Try to enter | W 41 L 6 (69) |
| own mind, keeping it clear of any thoughts that might divert | W 41 L 6 (69) |
| find it helpful. But most of all, try to sink down | W 41 L 7 (69) |
| and all the foolish thoughts of the world. You are trying | W 41 L 7 (69) |
| in connection with this kind of practice as we go along | W 41 L 8 (69) |
| preferably with eyes closed. Think of what you are saying; what | W 41 L 9 (69) |
| two very powerful thoughts, both of major importance. It also sets | W 42 L 1 (70) |
| efforts to achieve the goal of the course. You will see | W 42 L 1 (70) |
| because it is the Will of God. It is His strength | W 42 L 1 (70) |
| time. Such is the strength of God. Such are His gifts | W 42 L 2 (70) |
| After this, try to think of nothing except thoughts which occur | W 42 L 4 (70) |
| be astonished at the amount of course-related understanding some of your | W 42 L 5 (70) |
| amount of course-related understanding some of your own thoughts contain. Let | W 42 L 5 (70) |
| period alternating between slow repetitions of the idea with eyes open | W 42 L 6 (71) |
| no limit on the number of short practice periods which would | W 42 L 7 (71) |
| reminding yourself that the goal of the course is important to | W 42 L 7 (71) |
| Perception is not an attribute of God. His is the realm | W 43 L 1 (72) |
| God. His is the realm of knowledge. Yet He has created | W 43 L 1 (72) |
| salvation, which is the undoing of what never was, perception has | W 43 L 2 (72) |
| purpose. Made by the Son of God for an unholy purpose | W 43 L 2 (72) |
| the means for the restoration of his holiness to his awareness | W 43 L 2 (72) |
| means by which the Son of God forgives his brother and | W 43 L 2 (72) |
| readiness permit. At the beginning of the practice period, repeat the | W 43 L 4 (72) |
| five subjects for this phase of the exercise are sufficient. You | W 43 L 4 (72) |
| 5. Although this part of the exercise period should be | W 43 L 5 (72) |
| the second and longer phase of the exercise period, close your | W 43 L 5 (73) |
| I see through the eyes of forgiveness, I see the world | W 43 L 5 (73) |
| you begin to be aware of thoughts which are clearly out | W 43 L 6 (73) |
| thoughts which are clearly out of accord with todays idea | W 43 L 6 (73) |
| to be unable to think of anything, open your eyes, repeat | W 43 L 6 (73) |
| fact, not to make distinctions of this kind at all. | W 43 L 7 (73) |
| any way. For this kind of application, use this form: God | W 43 L 8 (73) |
| not to allow long periods of time to slip by without | W 43 L 9 (74) |
| and is therefore an aspect of creation. Creation and darkness cannot | W 44 L 1 (75) |
| together, being but different aspects of creation. 2. In | W 44 L 1 (75) |
| outside you. An essential part of this equipment is the light | W 44 L 2 (75) |
| we will use a form of practice which has been suggested | W 44 L 3 (75) |
| it represents a major goal of mind training. It embodies precisely | W 44 L 3 (75) |
| with little or no sense of strain. The form of exercise | W 44 L 4 (75) |
| sense of strain. The form of exercise we will use today | W 44 L 4 (75) |
| ready to learn the form of exercise we will use today | W 44 L 5 (75) |
| s eyes, it is loss of identity and a descent into | W 44 L 5 (75) |
| mind, letting go every kind of interference and intrusions by quietly | W 44 L 7 (76) |
| While no particular form of approach is advocated, what is | W 44 L 8 (76) |
| is needful is a sense of the importance of what you | W 44 L 8 (76) |
| a sense of the importance of what you are doing, its | W 44 L 8 (76) |
| closed unless you are aware of fear. In that case, you | W 44 L 9 (76) |
| you should experience some sense of relaxation, and even a feeling | W 44 L 10 (76) |
| into light. Try to think of light, formless and without limit | W 44 L 10 (76) |
| you pass by the thoughts of this world. And do not | W 44 L 10 (76) |
| You think with the Mind of God. Therefore you share your | W 45 L 2 (78) |
| you think with the Mind of God leave your mind, because | W 45 L 2 (78) |
| thoughts are in the Mind of God, as you are. They | W 45 L 2 (78) |
| is. As you are part of His Mind, so are your | W 45 L 2 (78) |
| so are your thoughts part of His Thoughts. 3. | W 45 L 2 (78) |
| is thought by the Mind of God is eternal, being part | W 45 L 3 (78) |
| God is eternal, being part of creation. 4. Our | W 45 L 3 (78) |
| deny the world in favor of truth. We will not let | W 45 L 4 (78) |
| will not let the thoughts of the world hold us back | W 45 L 4 (78) |
| will not let the beliefs of the world tell us that | W 45 L 4 (78) |
| today. It is the Will of God. --- | W 45 L 5 (78) |
| thinking a few relevant thoughts of your own, keeping the idea | W 45 L 6 (79) |
| some four or five thoughts of your own, repeat the idea | W 45 L 6 (79) |
| mind joined with the Mind of God. Here are your thoughts | W 45 L 7 (79) |
| 8. For this kind of practice only one thing is | W 45 L 8 (79) |
| attempt to reach the Kingdom of Heaven. 9. In | W 45 L 8 (79) |
| you to understand the holiness of the mind that thinks with | W 45 L 9 (79) |
| all thoughts that are unworthy of Him Whose host you are | W 45 L 9 (80) |
| Forgiveness is the great need of this world, but that is | W 46 L 1 (81) |
| because it is a world of illusions. Those who forgive are | W 46 L 1 (81) |
| Love is nevertheless the basis of forgiveness. Fear condemns and love | W 46 L 2 (81) |
| the mind to the awareness of God. For this reason, forgiveness | W 46 L 2 (81) |
| difficulty in finding a number of people you have not forgiven | W 46 L 4 (81) |
| 5. The purpose of the first phase of today | W 46 L 5 (81) |
| purpose of the first phase of todays practice is to | W 46 L 5 (81) |
| Then devote the remainder of the practice period to offering | W 46 L 5 (82) |
| 6. The form of the applications may vary considerably | W 46 L 6 (82) |
| should not be lost sight of. You might say, for example | W 46 L 6 (82) |
| because I am a Son of God. I have already been | W 46 L 6 (82) |
| possible in a mind beloved of God. There is no need | W 46 L 6 (82) |
| end, however, with a repetition of todays idea as originally | W 46 L 6 (82) |
| shorter applications may consist either of a repetition of the idea | W 46 L 7 (82) |
| consist either of a repetition of the idea in the original | W 46 L 7 (82) |
| day when you become aware of any kind of negative reaction | W 46 L 7 (82) |
| become aware of any kind of negative reaction to anyone, present | W 46 L 7 (82) |
| the ability to be aware of all the facets of any | W 47 L 1 (83) |
| aware of all the facets of any problem, and to resolve | W 47 L 1 (83) |
| that only good can come of it? What is there in | W 47 L 1 (83) |
| that gives you the recognition of the right solution, and the | W 47 L 1 (83) |
| be accomplished? 2. Of yourself you can do none | W 47 L 2 (83) |
| yourself you can do none of these things. To believe that | W 47 L 2 (83) |
| situations and in every aspect of all situations, telling you exactly | W 47 L 3 (83) |
| own weakness to the Source of real strength. Four five-minute practice | W 47 L 4 (83) |
| related to your own sense of inadequacy. It is obvious that | W 47 L 5 (83) |
| concern is associated with feelings of inadequacy, since otherwise you would | W 47 L 5 (83) |
| gain confidence. But the strength of God in you is successful | W 47 L 5 (84) |
| 6. The recognition of your own frailty is a | W 47 L 6 (84) |
| necessary step in the correction of your errors. But it is | W 47 L 6 (84) |
| In the latter phase of the practice period, try to | W 47 L 7 (84) |
| your mind to a place of real safety. You will recognize | W 47 L 7 (84) |
| and bubble on the surface of your mind, and reach down | W 47 L 7 (84) |
| below them to the Kingdom of Heaven. There is a place | W 47 L 7 (84) |
| in you where the strength of God abides. 8. | W 47 L 7 (84) |
| your trust to the strength of God. --- | W 47 L 8 (84) |
| should anything disturb your peace of mind. 3. The | W 48 L 2 (85) |
| 3. The presence of fear is a sure sign | W 48 L 3 (85) |
| His strength take the place of yours. The instant you are | W 48 L 3 (85) |
| in any way. The part of your mind in which truth | W 49 L 1 (86) |
| God, whether you are aware of it or not. It is | W 49 L 1 (86) |
| It is the other part of your mind that functions in | W 49 L 1 (86) |
| is listening to the Voice of God is calm, always at | W 49 L 2 (86) |
| and distraught, but without reality of any kind. Try today not | W 49 L 2 (86) |
| to identify with the part of your mind where stillness and | W 49 L 2 (86) |
| hear the Voice reminding you of God and of your Self | W 49 L 3 (86) |
| reminding you of God and of your Self. We will approach | W 49 L 3 (86) |
| approach this happiest and holiest of thoughts with confidence, knowing that | W 49 L 3 (86) |
| our will with the Will of God. He wants you to | W 49 L 3 (86) |
| thoughts and sounds and sights of this insane world. You do | W 49 L 4 (86) |
| am sustained by the Love of God. 1 | W 50 L 0 (88) |
| people, and an endless list of forms of nothingness which you | W 50 L 1 (88) |
| an endless list of forms of nothingness which you endow with | W 50 L 1 (88) |
| your replacements for the Love of God. All these things are | W 50 L 2 (88) |
| body identification. They are songs of praise to the ego. Do | W 50 L 2 (88) |
| 3. Only the Love of God will protect you in | W 50 L 3 (88) |
| It will lift you out of every trial, and raise you | W 50 L 3 (88) |
| above all the perceived dangers of this world into a climate | W 50 L 3 (88) |
| this world into a climate of perfect peace and safety. It | W 50 L 3 (88) |
| transport you into a state of mind which nothing can threaten | W 50 L 3 (88) |
| intrude upon the eternal calm of the Son of God. | W 50 L 3 (88) |
| eternal calm of the Son of God. 4. Put | W 50 L 3 (88) |
| your faith in the Love of God within you, eternal, changeless | W 50 L 4 (88) |
| you today. Through the Love of God in you, you can | W 50 L 4 (88) |
| today. It is a declaration of release from the belief in | W 50 L 4 (88) |
| idols. It is your acknowledgment of the truth about yourself. | W 50 L 4 (88) |
| over you like a blanket of protection and surety. Let no | W 50 L 5 (88) |
| disturb the holy mind of the Son of God. Such | W 50 L 5 (89) |
| holy mind of the Son of God. Such is the Kingdom | W 50 L 5 (89) |
| God. Such is the Kingdom of Heaven. Such is the resting-place | W 50 L 5 (89) |
| we will have a series of review periods. Each of them | W 51 RI 1 (90) |
| series of review periods. Each of them will cover five of | W 51 RI 1 (90) |
| of them will cover five of the ideas already presented, starting | W 51 RI 1 (90) |
| be short comments after each of the ideas, which you should | W 51 RI 1 (90) |
| the day. If any one of the five ideas appeals to | W 51 RI 2 (90) |
| that one. At the end of the day, however, be sure | W 51 RI 2 (90) |
| be sure to review all of them once more. 3 | W 51 RI 2 (90) |
| think about it as part of your review of the idea | W 51 RI 3 (90) |
| as part of your review of the idea to which it | W 51 RI 3 (90) |
| for reviews at your stage of learning. It will be necessary | W 51 RI 4 (90) |
| calm and quiet. The purpose of your learning is to enable | W 51 RI 4 (90) |
| them and seeking a haven of isolation for yourself. 5 | W 51 RI 4 (90) |
| learn that peace is part of you, and requires only that | W 51 RI 5 (90) |
| in quite their original form of statement. Use them as they | W 51 RI 6 (91) |
| relationships among the first fifty of the ideas we have covered | W 51 RI 6 (91) |
| have covered, and the cohesiveness of the thought system to which | W 51 RI 6 (91) |
| now is taking the place of vision. I must let it | W 51 RI 1 (92) |
| It is merely an illusion of reality, because my judgments have | W 51 RI 2 (92) |
| willing to recognize the lack of validity in my judgments because | W 51 RI 2 (92) |
| I see is the projection of my own errors of thought | W 51 RI 3 (92) |
| projection of my own errors of thought. I do not understand | W 51 RI 3 (92) |
| not mean anything. The thoughts of which I am aware do | W 51 RI 4 (92) |
| God. I am not aware of them because I have made | W 51 RI 4 (92) |
| any way by this confusion of mine. I am always upset | W 52 RI 1 (94) |
| it is only private thoughts of which I am aware. What | W 52 RI 5 (95) |
| Yet my mind is part of creation and part of its | W 52 RI 5 (95) |
| part of creation and part of its Creator. Would I not | W 52 RI 5 (95) |
| not rather join the thinking of the universe than to obscure | W 52 RI 5 (95) |
| meaningless world. Since the thoughts of which I am aware do | W 53 RI 1 (96) |
| have given it the illusion of reality, and have suffered from | W 53 RI 3 (96) |
| will escape all the effects of the world of fear because | W 53 RI 3 (96) |
| the effects of the world of fear because I am acknowledging | W 53 RI 3 (96) |
| it? He is the Source of all meaning, and everything that | W 53 RI 4 (97) |
| to suffer from the effects of my own insane thoughts, when | W 53 RI 4 (97) |
| insane thoughts, when the perfection of creation is my hone? Let | W 53 RI 4 (97) |
| Let me remember the power of my decision, and recognize where | W 53 RI 4 (97) |
| am seeing only the representation of my insane thoughts, and am | W 53 RI 5 (97) |
| the world as the representation of my own state of mind | W 54 RI 2 (98) |
| representation of my own state of mind. I know that my | W 54 RI 2 (98) |
| I know that my state of mind can change. And so | W 54 RI 2 (98) |
| alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing. If I have | W 54 RI 3 (98) |
| world. Even the mad idea of separation had to be shared | W 54 RI 3 (98) |
| it could form the basis of the world I see. Yet | W 54 RI 3 (98) |
| that sharing was a sharing of nothing. I can also call | W 54 RI 3 (98) |
| with everybody. As my thoughts of separation call to the separation | W 54 RI 3 (98) |
| call to the separation thoughts of others, so my real thoughts | W 54 RI 3 (98) |
| alone in experiencing the effects of my thoughts. I am alone | W 54 RI 4 (98) |
| all the universe. A Son of God cannot think or speak | W 54 RI 4 (98) |
| for mine is the power of God. --- | W 54 RI 4 (98) |
| see. Recognizing the shared nature of my thoughts, I am determined | W 54 RI 5 (99) |
| that show me the thinking of the world has been changed | W 54 RI 5 (99) |
| my will and the Will of God are one. | W 54 RI 5 (99) |
| see now are but signs of disease, disaster and death. This | W 55 RI 1 (100) |
| which show me an illusion of myself. 2. 22 | W 55 RI 1 (100) |
| I see is a form of vengeance. The world I see | W 55 RI 2 (100) |
| see is hardly the representation of loving thoughts. It is a | W 55 RI 2 (100) |
| thoughts. It is a picture of attack on everything and by | W 55 RI 2 (100) |
| is anything but a reflection of the Love of God and | W 55 RI 2 (100) |
| a reflection of the Love of God and the love of | W 55 RI 2 (100) |
| of God and the love of His Son. It is my | W 55 RI 2 (100) |
| save me from this perception of the world, and give me | W 55 RI 2 (100) |
| could not see a world of attack. As forgiveness allows love | W 55 RI 3 (100) |
| I will see a world of peace and safety and Joy | W 55 RI 3 (100) |
| choose to see, in place of what I look on now | W 55 RI 3 (100) |
| me closer to the world of illusions. I am willing to | W 55 RI 4 (100) |
| for. To me, the purpose of everything is to prove that | W 55 RI 5 (101) |
| lead to a frightening picture of it. Let me open my | W 55 RI 5 (101) |
| to be at the mercy of a world I cannot control | W 56 RI 1 (102) |
| attests to the fearful nature of the self-image I have made | W 56 RI 2 (102) |
| that I let this image of myself go. As it is | W 56 RI 2 (102) |
| world that reflects the Love of God. 4. 29 | W 56 RI 3 (102) |
| have drawn across the face of love, its light remains undimmed | W 56 RI 4 (102) |
| will united with the Will of my Father. God is still | W 56 RI 4 (102) |
| And we who are part of Him will yet look past | W 56 RI 4 (102) |
| behind all my insane thoughts of separation and attack, is the | W 56 RI 5 (103) |
| have not lost the knowledge of who I am because I | W 56 RI 5 (103) |
| for me in the Mind of God, Who has not left | W 56 RI 5 (103) |
| I am not the victim of the world I see. How | W 57 RI 1 (104) |
| can I be the victim of a world which can be | W 57 RI 1 (104) |
| possible to imprison the Son of God. I was bitterly mistaken | W 57 RI 2 (104) |
| no longer want. The Son of God must be forever free | W 57 RI 2 (104) |
| not what I would make of him. He is where God | W 57 RI 2 (104) |
| 33) There is another way of looking at the world. Since | W 57 RI 3 (104) |
| the world. Since the purpose of the world is not the | W 57 RI 3 (104) |
| there must be another way of looking at it. I see | W 57 RI 3 (104) |
| my thoughts are the opposite of truth. I see the world | W 57 RI 3 (104) |
| a place where the Son of God finds his freedom. | W 57 RI 3 (104) |
| I could see peace instead of this. When I see the | W 57 RI 4 (104) |
| the world as a place of freedom, I will realize that | W 57 RI 4 (104) |
| that it reflects the laws of God instead of the rules | W 57 RI 4 (104) |
| the laws of God instead of the rules which I made | W 57 RI 4 (104) |
| also abides in the hearts of all who share this place | W 57 RI 4 (104) |
| 35) My mind is part of Gods. I am very | W 57 RI 5 (105) |
| As I share the peace of the world with my brothers | W 57 RI 5 (105) |
| has taken on the light of my forgiveness, and shines forgiveness | W 57 RI 5 (105) |
| begin to understand the holiness of all living things including myself | W 57 RI 5 (105) |
| my holiness does the perception of the real world come. Having | W 58 RI 1 (106) |
| through understanding eyes the holiness of the world is all I | W 58 RI 1 (106) |
| blesses the world. The perception of my holiness does not bless | W 58 RI 2 (106) |
| holiness, so does the holiness of the world shine forth for | W 58 RI 2 (106) |
| about me. In the presence of my holiness, which I share | W 58 RI 3 (106) |
| is also recognizing the salvation of the world. Once I have | W 58 RI 4 (106) |
| understanding, which is the gift of God to me and to | W 58 RI 4 (106) |
| am blessed as a Son of God. Herein lies my claim | W 58 RI 5 (107) |
| am blessed as a Son of God. All good things are | W 58 RI 5 (107) |
| or deprivation or pain because of who I am. My Father | W 58 RI 5 (107) |
| I be doubtful and unsure of myself when perfect certainty abides | W 59 RI 1 (108) |
| to exchange my pitiful illusion of seeing for the vision that | W 59 RI 2 (108) |
| s eyes. Yet the vision of Christ has been given me | W 59 RI 3 (108) |
| apart from His. As part of His Mind, my thoughts are | W 59 RI 5 (109) |
| innocence. It is the reflection of Gods Love on earth | W 60 RI 1 (110) |
| to Heaven that the Love of God can reach down to | W 60 RI 1 (110) |
| It is through the strength of God in me, which I | W 60 RI 2 (110) |
| because I feel the stirring of His strength in me. And | W 60 RI 2 (110) |
| am sustained by the Love of God. As I listen to | W 60 RI 5 (111) |
| 61. I am the light of the world. | W 61 L 0 (112) |
| Who is the light of the world except Gods | W 61 L 1 (112) |
| then, is merely a statement of the truth about yourself. It | W 61 L 1 (112) |
| yourself. It is the opposite of a statement of pride, of | W 61 L 1 (112) |
| the opposite of a statement of pride, of arrogance, or of | W 61 L 1 (112) |
| of a statement of pride, of arrogance, or of self-deception. It | W 61 L 1 (112) |
| of pride, of arrogance, or of self-deception. It does not describe | W 61 L 1 (112) |
| does not refer to any of the characteristics with which you | W 61 L 1 (112) |
| s idea is the epitome of self-glorification. But the ego does | W 61 L 2 (112) |
| for self- debasement. Humility consists of accepting your role in salvation | W 61 L 2 (112) |
| you cannot be the light of the world, if that is | W 61 L 2 (112) |
| you, and arrogance is always of the ego. 3. | W 61 L 2 (112) |
| It is a positive assertion of your right to be saved | W 61 L 3 (112) |
| be saved, and an acknowledgment of the power that is given | W 61 L 3 (112) |
| in peace, unburdened and certain of your purpose. 5. | W 61 L 4 (112) |
| I am the light of the world. That is my | W 61 L 5 (113) |
| will awaken with an acknowledgment of the truth about yourself, reinforce | W 61 L 6 (113) |
| the egos petty views of what you are and what | W 61 L 7 (113) |
| purpose is. As a bringer of salvation, this is obviously necessary | W 61 L 7 (113) |
| necessary. This is the first of a number of giant steps | W 61 L 7 (113) |
| the first of a number of giant steps we will take | W 61 L 7 (113) |
| advances. You are the light of the world. God has built | W 61 L 7 (113) |
| His plan for the salvation of His Son on you. | W 61 L 7 (113) |
| my function as the light of the world. | W 62 L 0 (114) |
| that will bring the world of darkness to the light. It | W 62 L 1 (114) |
| that you are the light of the world. Through your forgiveness | W 62 L 1 (114) |
| by forgiveness, so that thoughts of life may replace thoughts of | W 62 L 2 (114) |
| of life may replace thoughts of death. 3. Remember | W 62 L 2 (114) |
| you call upon the strength of Christ in you. Do you | W 62 L 3 (114) |
| It will remove all sense of weakness, strain and fatigue from | W 62 L 3 (114) |
| my function as the light of the world. I would fulfill | W 62 L 5 (114) |
| Lesson 63. The light of the world brings peace to | W 63 L 0 (116) |
| You are indeed the light of the world with such a | W 63 L 2 (116) |
| such a function. The Son of God looks to you for | W 63 L 2 (116) |
| function and leave the Son of God in hell. This is | W 63 L 2 (116) |
| request that is being asked of you. You are asked to | W 63 L 2 (116) |
| 3. Recognizing the importance of this function, we will be | W 63 L 3 (116) |
| the day with the thought of it in our awareness. And | W 63 L 3 (116) |
| as we can: The light of the world brings peace to | W 63 L 3 (116) |
| has appointed for the salvation of the world. 4. | W 63 L 3 (116) |
| idea is merely another way of saying, Let me not wander | W 64 L 1 (117) |
| wander into temptation. The purpose of the world you see is | W 64 L 1 (117) |
| is to obscure your function of forgiveness, and provide you with | W 64 L 1 (117) |
| be anything but a form of temptation, since this was the | W 64 L 2 (117) |
| since this was the purpose of the body itself. Yet we | W 64 L 2 (117) |
| forgive yourself what you think of as your sins. In this | W 64 L 2 (117) |
| this perception, the physical appearance of temptation becomes the spiritual recognition | W 64 L 2 (117) |
| temptation becomes the spiritual recognition of salvation. 3. To | W 64 L 2 (117) |
| is to be the light of the world, a function given | W 64 L 3 (117) |
| It is only the arrogance of the ego which leads you | W 64 L 3 (117) |
| this, and only the tear of the ego which induces you | W 64 L 3 (117) |
| to regard yourself as unworthy of the task assigned to you | W 64 L 3 (117) |
| through it does the Son of God escape from all illusions | W 64 L 3 (117) |
| from all temptation. The Son of God is you. 4 | W 64 L 3 (117) |
| today. Let us remind ourselves of it in the morning and | W 64 L 5 (117) |
| Let not the form of the decision deceive you. Complexity | W 64 L 6 (118) |
| the decision deceive you. Complexity of form does not imply complexity | W 64 L 6 (118) |
| form does not imply complexity of content. It is impossible that | W 64 L 6 (118) |
| you remember the crucial importance of your function to you and | W 64 L 7 (118) |
| In the frequent applications of todays idea to be | W 64 L 8 (118) |
| 9. Two forms of the shorter practice periods are | W 64 L 9 (118) |
| other function than this. Both of these thoughts are obviously necessary | W 65 L 1 (119) |
| cherish others. The full acceptance of salvation as your only function | W 65 L 1 (119) |
| entails two phases; the recognition of salvation as your function, and | W 65 L 1 (119) |
| your function, and the relinquishment of all the other goals you | W 65 L 1 (119) |
| rightful place among the Saviors of the world. This is the | W 65 L 2 (119) |
| which you can find peace of mind. 3. Today | W 65 L 2 (119) |
| Today, and for a number of days to follow, set aside | W 65 L 3 (119) |
| closely as possible. The purpose of this is to arrange your | W 65 L 4 (119) |
| will pursue. This is part of the long range disciplinary training | W 65 L 4 (119) |
| attempting to catch a few of the idle thoughts which escaped | W 65 L 6 (120) |
| try to get a sense of being willing to have your | W 65 L 6 (120) |
| willing to have your illusions of purpose be replaced by truth | W 65 L 6 (120) |
| more and devote the rest of the practice period to trying | W 65 L 7 (120) |
| really want salvation in spite of your own foolish ideas to | W 65 L 7 (120) |
| Spirit on the fundamental question of what your function is. So | W 66 L 2 (121) |
| as its purpose your acceptance of the fact that not only | W 66 L 4 (121) |
| happiness. This could be false, of course, but in order to | W 66 L 6 (122) |
| And it is this definition of Him which you are believing | W 66 L 6 (122) |
| there are only two parts of your mind. One is ruled | W 66 L 7 (122) |
| ego, and is made up of illusions. The other is the | W 66 L 7 (122) |
| The other is the home of the Holy Spirit, where truth | W 66 L 7 (122) |
| outcomes possible as a result of your choice but the fear | W 66 L 7 (122) |
| it must be the gift of the ego. Does the ego | W 66 L 8 (122) |
| and offering only the illusion of gifts? 9. Think | W 66 L 8 (122) |
| many forms which the illusion of your function has taken in | W 66 L 9 (122) |
| giant stride in the perception of the same as the same | W 66 L 11 (123) |
| twice an hour, this form of the application is suggested: My | W 66 L 12 (123) |
| a complete and accurate statement of what you are. This is | W 67 L 1 (124) |
| why you are the light of the world. This is why | W 67 L 1 (124) |
| This is why the Son of God looks to you for | W 67 L 1 (124) |
| today to undo your definition of God and replace it with | W 67 L 2 (124) |
| emphasize that you are part of His definition of Himself. | W 67 L 2 (124) |
| are part of His definition of Himself. 3. After | W 67 L 2 (124) |
| that, and through the interval of thoughtlessness to the awareness of | W 67 L 4 (124) |
| of thoughtlessness to the awareness of a blazing | W 67 L 4 (124) |
| Voice for God, reminding you of your Father and of your | W 67 L 6 (125) |
| you of your Father and of your Self. This is the | W 67 L 6 (125) |
| Self. This is the Voice of truth, replacing everything that the | W 67 L 6 (125) |
| simple truth about the Son of God. You were created by | W 67 L 6 (125) |
| become, for no-one can conceive of his Creator as unlike himself | W 68 L 1 (126) |
| your Self, Who remains aware of His likeness to His Creator | W 68 L 2 (126) |
| to sleep, while the part of your mind that weaves illusions | W 68 L 2 (126) |
| to him in his dreams of hate. Who can dream of | W 68 L 2 (126) |
| of hate. Who can dream of hatred and not fear God | W 68 L 2 (126) |
| and defined them as part of Him. It is as sure | W 68 L 3 (126) |
| however, is simply a question of motivation. Today we will try | W 68 L 4 (126) |
| regard as major grievances. Some of these will be quite easy | W 68 L 5 (127) |
| easy to find. Then think of the seemingly minor grievances you | W 68 L 5 (127) |
| you do not cherish grievances of some sort. This has left | W 68 L 5 (127) |
| the universe in your perception of yourself. 6. Determine | W 68 L 5 (127) |
| to them all, collectively, thinking of each one in turn as | W 68 L 6 (127) |
| may remember you are part of me, and come to know | W 68 L 6 (127) |
| know myself. Spend the remainder of the practice period trying to | W 68 L 6 (127) |
| practice period trying to think of yourself as completely at peace | W 68 L 6 (127) |
| any way. At the end of the practice period tell yourself | W 68 L 7 (127) |
| should include a quick application of todays ideas in this | W 68 L 8 (127) |
| this form, whenever any thought of grievance arises against anyone, physically | W 68 L 8 (127) |
| My grievances hide the light of the world in me. | W 69 L 0 (128) |
| grievances are hiding the light of the world in you, everyone | W 69 L 1 (128) |
| him. But as the veil of your grievances is lifted, you | W 69 L 1 (128) |
| your brother in the light of the world which saves you | W 69 L 1 (128) |
| in touch with the salvation of the world. We are trying | W 69 L 2 (128) |
| to see past the veil of darkness that keeps it concealed | W 69 L 2 (128) |
| lifted, and see the tears of Gods Son disappear in | W 69 L 2 (128) |
| today with the full realization of all this, and real determination | W 69 L 3 (128) |
| occupies your consciousness go. Think of your mind as a vast | W 69 L 4 (128) |
| area, surrounded by a layer of heavy dark clouds. You can | W 69 L 4 (128) |
| W(129) of their lack of substance. We | W 69 L 4 (129) |
| of their lack of substance. We will make this | W 69 L 4 (129) |
| have thought about the importance of what you are trying to | W 69 L 5 (129) |
| begin to feel a sense of being lifted up and carried | W 69 L 6 (129) |
| determination call on the power of the universe to help you | W 69 L 6 (129) |
| succeed. Then let the power of God work in you and | W 69 L 7 (129) |
| often as possible in view of the importance of todays | W 69 L 8 (129) |
| in view of the importance of todays idea to you | W 69 L 8 (129) |
| grievances are hiding the light of the world from your awareness | W 69 L 8 (129) |
| My grievances hide the light of the world in me. I | W 69 L 8 (129) |
| my salvation and the salvation of the world. | W 69 L 8 (129) |
| hold this grievance, the light of the world will be hidden | W 69 L 8 (130) |
| nothing more than some form of the basic temptation not to | W 70 L 1 (131) |
| So, too, does the source of guilt. You see neither guilt | W 70 L 1 (131) |
| guilt is solely an invention of your mind, you must also | W 70 L 1 (131) |
| 2. The seeming cost of accepting todays idea is | W 70 L 2 (131) |
| idea places you in charge of the universe, where you belong | W 70 L 2 (131) |
| universe, where you belong because of who you are. 3 | W 70 L 2 (131) |
| He has kept the Source of healing where the need for | W 70 L 3 (131) |
| longer practice periods today, each of which should last some ten | W 70 L 5 (132) |
| this practice for a number of lessons, and it would again | W 70 L 5 (132) |
| to lay aside for each of them, and adhere to your | W 70 L 5 (132) |
| salvation comes from nothing outside of you. You might put it | W 70 L 6 (132) |
| eyes closed, to reviewing some of the external places where you | W 70 L 6 (132) |
| salvation cannot come from any of these things. My salvation comes | W 70 L 6 (132) |
| 8. Since all illusions of salvation have failed you, surely | W 70 L 8 (133) |
| walk on into the light of real salvation. Try to pass | W 70 L 8 (133) |
| If it helps you, think of me holding your hand and | W 70 L 8 (133) |
| interference. You are in charge of your salvation. You are in | W 70 L 9 (133) |
| salvation. You are in charge of the salvation of the world | W 70 L 9 (133) |
| in charge of the salvation of the world. Say, then: My | W 70 L 9 (133) |
| comes from me. Nothing outside of me can hold me back | W 70 L 9 (133) |
| Since it is the opposite of Gods, you also believe | W 71 L 1 (134) |
| Gods plan in place of the egos is to | W 71 L 1 (134) |
| be damned. This sounds preposterous, of course. Yet after we have | W 71 L 1 (134) |
| be saved. Thus the source of salvation is constantly perceived as | W 71 L 2 (134) |
| would be saved. The change of mind that is necessary for | W 71 L 2 (134) |
| for salvation is thus demanded of everyone and everything except yourself | W 71 L 2 (134) |
| insane plan, any perceived source of salvation is acceptable, provided that | W 71 L 3 (134) |
| misery, and a deep sense of failure and despair. 6 | W 71 L 5 (135) |
| Salvation must be yours because of His plan, which cannot fail | W 71 L 6 (135) |
| let us devote the remainder of the extended practice period to | W 71 L 8 (135) |
| whom? Give Him full charge of the rest of the practice | W 71 L 8 (135) |
| full charge of the rest of the practice period, and let | W 71 L 8 (135) |
| to them with this form of todays idea: Holding grievances | W 71 L 9 (136) |
| Holding grievances is the opposite of Gods plan for salvation | W 71 L 9 (136) |
| than to remember the Source of your salvation, and to see | W 71 L 9 (136) |
| for salvation is the opposite of Gods, we have not | W 72 L 1 (137) |
| to take on the attributes of God. 2. The | W 72 L 1 (137) |
| ego is the physical embodiment of this wish. For it is | W 72 L 2 (137) |
| let us consider the kinds of things which you are apt | W 72 L 3 (137) |
| present Himself as the Author of life and not of death | W 72 L 5 (137) |
| Author of life and not of death, He is a liar | W 72 L 5 (137) |
| liar and a deceiver, full of false promises, and offering illusions | W 72 L 5 (137) |
| and offering illusions in place of truth. --- | W 72 L 5 (137) |
| apparent reality makes this view of God quite convincing. In fact | W 72 L 5 (138) |
| not let yourself be deprived of what the body offers. Take | W 72 L 6 (138) |
| savior. It is the death of God and your salvation. This | W 72 L 6 (138) |
| This is the universal belief of the world you see. | W 72 L 6 (138) |
| it stands at the center of your concept of yourself, you | W 72 L 7 (138) |
| the center of your concept of yourself, you are attacking God | W 72 L 7 (138) |
| may not hear the Voice of truth and welcome it as | W 72 L 7 (138) |
| been ruinous to our peace of mind. We have seen ourselves | W 72 L 8 (138) |
| see this differently. The light of truth is in us, where | W 72 L 8 (138) |
| state. To recognize the light of truth in us is to | W 72 L 8 (138) |
| it. We are asking it of truth. Be certain, then, that | W 72 L 11 (139) |
| answer will be true because of Whom you ask. Whenever you | W 72 L 11 (139) |
| confidence wane and your hope of success flicker and go out | W 72 L 11 (139) |
| that you are asking them of the infinite Creator of infinity | W 72 L 11 (139) |
| them of the infinite Creator of infinity, Who created you like | W 72 L 11 (139) |
| egos idle wishes, out of which darkness and nothingness arise | W 73 L 1 (141) |
| God has all the power of creation in it. The ego | W 73 L 1 (141) |
| they can make a world of illusions in which your belief | W 73 L 1 (141) |
| are idle indeed in terms of creation. They make nothing that | W 73 L 1 (141) |
| world you see. The wishes of the ego gave rise to | W 73 L 2 (141) |
| by the will the Son of God shares with his Father | W 73 L 3 (141) |
| Son? Creation is the will of both together. Would God create | W 73 L 3 (141) |
| does not oppose the Will of God. It is not Heaven | W 73 L 4 (141) |
| not Heaven, but the light of Heaven shines on it. Darkness | W 73 L 4 (141) |
| 5. Your picture of the world can only mirror | W 73 L 5 (141) |
| what is within. The source of neither light nor darkness can | W 73 L 5 (141) |
| 142) a world of light. 6. We | W 73 L 5 (142) |
| repeatedly emphasized that the barrier of grievances is easily past, and | W 73 L 6 (142) |
| deceive us with an illusion of strength. Today let your will | W 73 L 8 (142) |
| it is hell in place of Heaven that you choose. | W 73 L 8 (142) |
| It is not the purpose of an alien power, thrust upon | W 73 L 9 (142) |
| time appointed for the release of the Son of God from | W 73 L 9 (143) |
| the release of the Son of God from hell and from | W 73 L 9 (143) |
| 10. After reminding yourself of this and determining to keep | W 73 L 10 (143) |
| itself, joined with the power of God and united with your | W 73 L 10 (143) |
| your Self. Put the rest of the practice period under Their | W 73 L 10 (143) |
| periods, again make a declaration of what you really want. Say | W 73 L 11 (143) |
| tempted to hold a grievance of any kind. This will help | W 73 L 11 (143) |
| let your grievances go, instead of cherishing them and hiding them | W 73 L 11 (143) |
| conflicting goals. As an expression of the Will of God, you | W 74 L 1 (144) |
| an expression of the Will of God, you have no goal | W 74 L 1 (144) |
| will feel a deep sense of joy and an increased alertness | W 74 L 5 (145) |
| alertness, rather than a feeling of drowsiness and enervation. Joy characterizes | W 74 L 5 (145) |
| ending to your long dream of disaster. There are no dark | W 75 L 1 (146) |
| 2. Today the time of light begins for you and | W 75 L 2 (146) |
| offer thanks for the passing of the old and the beginning | W 75 L 2 (146) |
| the old and the beginning of the new. No shadows from | W 75 L 2 (146) |
| telling yourself the glad tidings of your release: The light has | W 75 L 5 (146) |
| a completely open mind, washed of all past ideas and clean | W 75 L 5 (147) |
| all past ideas and clean of every concept you have made | W 75 L 5 (147) |
| fails to give the gift of sight to the forgiving. Believe | W 75 L 6 (147) |
| in which is the end of time ensured. 8. | W 75 L 7 (147) |
| too, will be joyful reminders of your release. Remind yourself every | W 75 L 8 (147) |
| release. Remind yourself every quarter of an hour or so that | W 75 L 8 (147) |
| for mercy and the Love of God. Rejoice in the power | W 75 L 8 (147) |
| God. Rejoice in the power of forgiveness to heal your sight | W 75 L 8 (147) |
| new beginning. Without the darkness of the past upon your eyes | W 75 L 8 (147) |
| Keep it in your awareness of yourself and see it everywhere | W 75 L 9 (148) |
| as we celebrate the beginning of your vision, and the sight | W 75 L 9 (148) |
| your vision, and the sight of the real world which has | W 75 L 9 (148) |
| else. 3. Think of the freedom in the recognition | W 76 L 3 (149) |
| starve unless you have stacks of green paper strips and piles | W 76 L 3 (149) |
| green paper strips and piles of metal discs. You really think | W 76 L 3 (149) |
| names in a long catalogue of rituals that have no use | W 76 L 4 (149) |
| you must obey the laws of medicine, of economics, and of | W 76 L 4 (149) |
| obey the laws of medicine, of economics, and of health. Protect | W 76 L 4 (149) |
| of medicine, of economics, and of health. Protect the body and | W 76 L 4 (149) |
| see it is the victim of itself. The bodys suffering | W 76 L 5 (149) |
| no laws except the laws of God. This needs repeating, - | W 76 L 6 (150) |
| 7. The laws of God can never be replaced | W 76 L 7 (150) |
| Magic imprisons, but the laws of God set free. The light | W 76 L 7 (150) |
| today with a short review of the different kinds of laws | W 76 L 8 (150) |
| review of the different kinds of laws we have believed we | W 76 L 8 (150) |
| include, for example, the laws of nutrition, of immunization, of medication | W 76 L 8 (150) |
| example, the laws of nutrition, of immunization, of medication, and of | W 76 L 8 (150) |
| laws of nutrition, of immunization, of medication, and of the body | W 76 L 8 (150) |
| of immunization, of medication, and of the bodys protection in | W 76 L 8 (150) |
| further; you believe in laws of friendship, of good relationships and | W 76 L 8 (150) |
| believe in laws of friendship, of good relationships and reciprocity. | W 76 L 8 (150) |
| no loss under the laws of God. Payment is neither given | W 76 L 10 (150) |
| increased. His Voice will speak of this to us, as well | W 76 L 12 (151) |
| to us, as well as of the joys of Heaven which | W 76 L 12 (151) |
| well as of the joys of Heaven which His laws keep | W 76 L 12 (151) |
| day. It is our statement of freedom from all danger and | W 76 L 13 (151) |
| are entitled to miracles because of what you are. You will | W 77 L 1 (152) |
| You will receive miracles because of what God is. And you | W 77 L 1 (152) |
| It is merely a statement of your true identity. It is | W 77 L 1 (152) |
| to yourself, nor on any of the rituals you have devised | W 77 L 2 (152) |
| is inherent in the truth of what you are. It is | W 77 L 2 (152) |
| and guaranteed by the laws of God. 3. Today | W 77 L 2 (152) |
| been assured that the Kingdom of God is within you, and | W 77 L 3 (152) |
| you are upholding the rights of everyone. Miracles do not obey | W 77 L 4 (152) |
| do not obey the laws of this world. They merely follow | W 77 L 4 (152) |
| merely follow from the laws of God. 5. After | W 77 L 4 (152) |
| have asked for the salvation of the world and for your | W 77 L 5 (152) |
| but asking that the Will of God be done. 6 | W 77 L 5 (152) |
| answer is a simple statement of a simple fact. You will | W 77 L 6 (153) |
| be devoted to a reminder of a simple fact. Tell yourself | W 77 L 7 (153) |
| stands like a dark shield of hate before the miracle it | W 78 L 1 (154) |
| not wait before the shield of hate, but lay it down | W 78 L 2 (154) |
| silence, to behold the Son of God. 3. He | W 78 L 2 (154) |
| lifts, you see the Son of God where he has always | W 78 L 3 (154) |
| grievances. So is the seeing of the world reversed, as we | W 78 L 3 (154) |
| He will be the one of whom we ask Gods | W 78 L 5 (154) |
| well, as we will think of his mistakes and even of | W 78 L 6 (155) |
| of his mistakes and even of his sins. 7. | W 78 L 6 (155) |
| Then let us ask of Him who knows this Son | W 78 L 7 (155) |
| Him who knows this Son of God in his reality and | W 78 L 7 (155) |
| Savior shining in the light of true forgiveness, given unto us | W 78 L 7 (155) |
| Him in the Holy Name of God and of His Son | W 78 L 7 (155) |
| Holy Name of God and of His Son, as holy as | W 78 L 7 (155) |
| closed, and as you think of him who grieved you, let | W 78 L 7 (155) |
| dark grievances obscure the sight of him. You have allowed the | W 78 L 8 (155) |
| and looked upon the miracle of love the Holy Spirit showed | W 78 L 9 (156) |
| you, for not one Thought of God but must rejoice as | W 78 L 9 (156) |
| assigned to us as part of Gods salvation plan, and | W 78 L 10 (156) |
| to the ones you think of, or remember from the past | W 78 L 10 (156) |
| the past, allow the role of Savior to be given, that | W 78 L 10 (156) |
| solved. This is the situation of the world. The problem of | W 79 L 1 (157) |
| of the world. The problem of separation, which is really the | W 79 L 1 (157) |
| problem is. A long series of different problems seem to confront | W 79 L 3 (157) |
| which you feel completely free of problems, and at peace. | W 79 L 3 (157) |
| temptation to keep the problem of separation unsolved. The world seems | W 79 L 4 (157) |
| you with a vast number of problems, each requiring a different | W 79 L 4 (157) |
| remain unsolved under a cloud of denial, and rise to haunt | W 79 L 5 (157) |
| try to free our minds of all the many different kinds | W 79 L 7 (158) |
| all the many different kinds of problems that we think we | W 79 L 7 (158) |
| some doubt about the reality of our version of what our | W 79 L 8 (158) |
| the reality of our version of what our problems are. We | W 79 L 8 (158) |
| not deceived by the form of problems today. Whenever any difficulty | W 79 L 10 (159) |
| aside, and seen the light of truth. You have accepted salvation | W 80 L 2 (160) |
| Recognize that you are out of conflict, free and at peace | W 80 L 5 (161) |
| in this that the simplicity of salvation lies. It is because | W 80 L 5 (161) |
| salvation lies. It is because of this that it is guaranteed | W 80 L 5 (161) |
| be determined to be free of problems that do not exist | W 80 L 6 (161) |
| each day. The earlier part of the day will be devoted | W 81 RII 1 (162) |
| will be devoted to one of these ideas, and the latter | W 81 RII 1 (162) |
| ideas, and the latter part of the day to the other | W 81 RII 1 (162) |
| in which we practice each of them. 2. The | W 81 RII 1 (162) |
| about 15 minutes for each of them, and begin by thinking | W 81 RII 2 (162) |
| to spend the major part of the practice period listening quietly | W 81 RII 2 (162) |
| to waver in the face of distracting thoughts. Realize that, whatever | W 81 RII 3 (162) |
| into detours, illusions, and thoughts of death. You are dedicated to | W 81 RII 4 (162) |
| and using the original form of the idea for general application | W 81 RII 5 (162) |
| 61. I am the light of the world. 2. | W 81 RII 1 (164) |
| have been given the function of lighting up the world! Let | W 81 RII 2 (164) |
| me not obscure the light of the world in me. Let | W 81 RII 3 (164) |
| in me. Let the light of the world shine through this | W 81 RII 3 (164) |
| my function as the light of the world. 5. | W 81 RII 4 (164) |
| 1. 63. The light of the world brings peace to | W 82 RII 1 (165) |
| means by which the light of the world finds expression through | W 82 RII 2 (165) |
| by which I become aware of the light of the world | W 82 RII 2 (165) |
| become aware of the light of the world in me. My | W 82 RII 2 (165) |
| name) I share the light of the world with you, (name | W 82 RII 3 (165) |
| 4. Suitable specific forms of this idea include: Let me | W 82 RII 4 (165) |
| 3. More specific applications of this idea might take these | W 83 RII 3 (166) |
| take these forms: My perception of this does not change my | W 83 RII 3 (166) |
| useful forms for specific applications of this idea are: This cannot | W 83 RII 6 (166) |
| from my function. The oneness of my happiness and my function | W 83 RII 6 (166) |
| this, can justify the illusion of happiness apart from my function | W 83 RII 6 (166) |
| I am in the likeness of my Creator. I cannot suffer | W 84 RII 2 (167) |
| I am in the likeness of my Creator. Love created me | W 84 RII 2 (167) |
| me not see an illusion of myself in this. As I | W 84 RII 3 (167) |
| My grievances hide the light of the world in me. | W 85 RII 1 (168) |
| 3. Specific applications of this idea might be made | W 85 RII 3 (168) |
| block to sight. The light of the world will shine all | W 85 RII 3 (168) |
| 6. These forms of the idea are suitable for | W 85 RII 6 (168) |
| this interfere with my awareness of the Source of my salvation | W 85 RII 6 (168) |
| my awareness of the Source of my salvation. This has no | W 85 RII 6 (168) |
| save me from my perception of this. This is no exception | W 86 RII 3 (169) |
| this only in the light of Gods plan for salvation | W 86 RII 3 (169) |
| excluding my own only hope of salvation from my awareness. I | W 86 RII 5 (169) |
| 6. Specific applications of this idea might be in | W 86 RII 6 (169) |
| I will use the power of my will today. It is | W 87 RII 2 (170) |
| grope about in darkness, fearful of shadows and afraid of things | W 87 RII 2 (170) |
| fearful of shadows and afraid of things unseen and unreal. Light | W 87 RII 2 (170) |
| I will experience the peace of true perception. 3. | W 87 RII 2 (170) |
| 3. These forms of this idea would be helpful | W 87 RII 3 (170) |
| These are some useful forms of this idea for specific applications | W 87 RII 5 (170) |
| in accordance with the Will of God. It is Gods | W 87 RII 5 (170) |
| as well. This is part of Gods Will for me | W 87 RII 5 (170) |
| useful forms for specific applications of this idea: This cannot show | W 88 RII 3 (171) |
| Here is the perfect statement of my freedom. I am under | W 88 RII 5 (171) |
| me. I suffer only because of my belief in them. They | W 88 RII 5 (171) |
| all. I am perfectly free of the effects of all laws | W 88 RII 5 (171) |
| perfectly free of the effects of all laws save Gods | W 88 RII 5 (171) |
| And His are the laws of freedom. 6. For | W 88 RII 5 (171) |
| would be useful: My perception of this shows me I believe | W 88 RII 6 (171) |
| I see only the laws of God at work in this | W 88 RII 6 (171) |
| accept the miracles in place of the grievances, which are but | W 89 RII 2 (172) |
| accept only what the laws of God entitle me to have | W 89 RII 2 (172) |
| may use it on behalf of the function He has given | W 89 RII 2 (172) |
| these suggestions for specific applications of this idea: Behind this is | W 89 RII 3 (172) |
| no substitutes. I want all of Heaven and only Heaven, as | W 89 RII 5 (172) |
| problem is always some form of grievance which I would cherish | W 90 RII 2 (173) |
| I would remember the simplicity of salvation by reinforcing the lesson | W 90 RII 2 (173) |
| to me through my forgiveness of the grievance, and my welcome | W 90 RII 2 (173) |
| the grievance, and my welcome of the miracle which takes its | W 90 RII 2 (173) |
| 3. Specific applications of this idea might be in | W 90 RII 3 (173) |
| 6. These forms of the idea will be useful | W 90 RII 6 (173) |
| absence is not the result of your failure to see. It | W 91 L 1 (174) |
| It is only your awareness of miracles that is affected. You | W 91 L 1 (174) |
| which the darkness comes. Denial of light leads to failure to | W 91 L 2 (174) |
| you. And the seeming reality of the darkness makes the idea | W 91 L 2 (174) |
| the darkness makes the idea of light meaningless. 3. | W 91 L 2 (174) |
| doubt. The miracles your sense of weakness hides will leap into | W 91 L 4 (174) |
| practice periods with this statement of true cause and effect relationships | W 91 L 6 (175) |
| being a mistake. The truth of what you are calls on | W 91 L 6 (175) |
| You need to be aware of what the Holy Spirit uses | W 91 L 7 (175) |
| uses to replace the image of a body in your mind | W 91 L 7 (175) |
| You need a real experience of something else, something more solid | W 91 L 7 (175) |
| and more sure; more worthy of your faith, and really there | W 91 L 7 (175) |
| In the second phase of the exercise period, try to | W 91 L 9 (176) |
| Concentrate particularly on the experience of strength. Remember that all sense | W 91 L 9 (176) |
| strength. Remember that all sense of weakness is associated with the | W 91 L 9 (176) |
| Relax for the rest of the practice period, confident that | W 91 L 10 (176) |
| fully supported by the strength of God and all His Thoughts | W 91 L 10 (176) |
| not close my eyes because of this. --- | W 91 L 11 (176) |
| for today is an extension of the previous one. You do | W 92 L 1 (177) |
| one. You do not think of light in terms of strength | W 92 L 1 (177) |
| think of light in terms of strength and darkness in terms | W 92 L 1 (177) |
| strength and darkness in terms of weakness. That is because your | W 92 L 1 (177) |
| That is because your idea of what seeing means is tied | W 92 L 1 (177) |
| see by keeping little bits of glass or other clear material | W 92 L 1 (177) |
| you but understood the nature of thought, you could but laugh | W 92 L 2 (177) |
| darkness to behold the likeness of itself; the small, the weak | W 92 L 3 (177) |
| them. It united with light, of which it is a part | W 92 L 4 (177) |
| it; weakness reflects the darkness of its maker. It is sick | W 92 L 5 (178) |
| 7. The light of strength is not the light | W 92 L 7 (178) |
| morning comes again. The light of strength is constant, sure as | W 92 L 7 (178) |
| rest in, for the peace of God is where your Self | W 92 L 8 (179) |
| light in which the gift of sight is given you. Leave | W 92 L 9 (179) |
| to find the meeting place of self and Self, where light | W 92 L 9 (179) |
| think you are the home of evil, darkness and sin. You | W 93 L 1 (180) |
| been deceived, deceiving and afraid of foolish fantasies and savage dreams | W 93 L 2 (180) |
| bowed down to idols made of dust; all this is true | W 93 L 2 (180) |
| this, not from the point of view of what you think | W 93 L 3 (180) |
| from the point of view of what you think, but from | W 93 L 3 (180) |
| abide in you? Your image of yourself cannot withstand the Will | W 93 L 4 (180) |
| yourself cannot withstand the Will of God. You think that this | W 93 L 4 (180) |
| made is not the Son of God. Therefore this self does | W 93 L 5 (180) |
| not battle with the Son of God. It does not hurt | W 93 L 5 (180) |
| it would contradict the Will of God? --- | W 93 L 5 (180) |
| you made, evil and full of sin, is meaningless. Your sinlessness | W 93 L 6 (181) |
| Salvation requires the acceptance of but one thought; you are | W 93 L 7 (181) |
| you, not what you made of yourself. Whatever evil you may | W 93 L 7 (181) |
| for the first five minutes of every waking hour, we will | W 93 L 8 (181) |
| self-images, and spend the rest of the practice period in trying | W 93 L 8 (181) |
| has given you, in place of what you have decreed for | W 93 L 8 (181) |
| Try to experience the unity of your One Self. Try to | W 93 L 9 (181) |
| majesty behind the tiny idols of evil and sinfulness you have | W 93 L 9 (181) |
| use the first five minutes of each hour for these exercises | W 93 L 10 (182) |
| that this is a statement of the truth about you. | W 93 L 10 (182) |
| disturbing, quickly dispel the illusion of fear by repeating these thoughts | W 93 L 11 (182) |
| statement which makes all forms of temptation powerless; the one thought | W 94 L 1 (183) |
| God created you. The sounds of this world are still, the | W 94 L 1 (183) |
| world are still, the sights of this world disappear, and all | W 94 L 1 (183) |
| sinlessness must be the guarantee of strength and light as well | W 94 L 2 (183) |
| Darkness cannot obscure the glory of the Son of God. You | W 94 L 2 (183) |
| the glory of the Son of God. You stand in light | W 94 L 2 (183) |
| devote the first five minutes of each waking hour to the | W 94 L 3 (183) |
| in you. Begin these times of searching with these words: I | W 94 L 3 (183) |
| try to reach the Son of God in you. This is | W 94 L 3 (183) |
| no fear, nor could conceive of loss or suffering or death | W 94 L 3 (183) |
| 4. Nothing is required of you to reach this goal | W 94 L 4 (183) |
| go past the long list of attributes, both good and bad | W 94 L 4 (183) |
| do not meet the requirement of practicing for the first five | W 94 L 5 (184) |
| for the first five minutes of every hour, at least remind | W 94 L 5 (184) |
| Him. Yours is the unity of all creation. Your perfect unity | W 95 L 1 (185) |
| yourself as a ridiculous parody of Gods creation, weak, vicious | W 95 L 2 (185) |
| pain. Such is your version of your self; a self divided | W 95 L 2 (185) |
| understand you are the Son of God, for it is senseless | W 95 L 2 (185) |
| today to be aware only of what can hear and see | W 95 L 3 (185) |
| try again today. The use of the first 5 minutes of | W 95 L 3 (185) |
| of the first 5 minutes of every waking hour for practicing | W 95 L 3 (185) |
| special advantages at the stage of learning in which you are | W 95 L 3 (185) |
| You have seen the extent of your lack of mental discipline | W 95 L 4 (185) |
| the extent of your lack of mental discipline, and of your | W 95 L 4 (185) |
| lack of mental discipline, and of your need for mind training | W 95 L 4 (185) |
| necessary that you be aware of this, for it is indeed | W 95 L 4 (185) |
| that, unless you are reminded of your purpose frequently, you tend | W 95 L 5 (185) |
| about it for long periods of time. You often fail to | W 95 L 5 (185) |
| the short applications of the idea for the day | W 95 L 5 (186) |
| not yet formed the habit of using it as an automatic | W 95 L 5 (186) |
| planned to include frequent reminders of your goal, and regular attempts | W 95 L 6 (186) |
| reach it. Regularity in terms of time is not the ideal | W 95 L 6 (186) |
| for the most beneficial form of practice in salvation. It is | W 95 L 6 (186) |
| Using the first five minutes of the hour will be particularly | W 95 L 7 (186) |
| to comply with the requirements of this course you have merely | W 95 L 10 (186) |
| at one with every aspect of creation, and limitless in power | W 95 L 11 (187) |
| At one with every aspect of creation, And limitless in power | W 95 L 11 (187) |
| attempting to allow the meaning of the words to sink into | W 95 L 12 (187) |
| one goal; to bring awareness of this Oneness to all minds | W 95 L 12 (187) |
| the Allness and the Unity of God. 13. You | W 95 L 12 (187) |
| power to lift the veil of darkness from the world, and | W 95 L 13 (187) |
| One Self, the holy Son of God, united with your brothers | W 95 L 13 (187) |
| is your Self, the Son of God Himself, sinless as Its | W 95 L 14 (188) |
| cast all your illusions out of the One Mind Which is | W 95 L 14 (188) |
| so, someone hears the voice of hope, the stirring of the | W 95 L 16 (188) |
| voice of hope, the stirring of the truth within his mind | W 95 L 16 (188) |
| his mind, the gentle rustling of the wings of peace. Your | W 95 L 16 (188) |
| gentle rustling of the wings of peace. Your own acknowledgment you | W 95 L 16 (188) |
| sure to give the promise of todays idea, and tell | W 95 L 17 (188) |
| Self. I honor you because of what I am, And what | W 95 L 17 (188) |
| mind and body. This sense of being split into opposites induces | W 96 L 1 (189) |
| split into opposites induces feelings of acute and constant conflict, and | W 96 L 1 (189) |
| to reconcile the contradictory aspects of this self-perception. You have sought | W 96 L 1 (189) |
| many such solutions, and none of them has worked. The opposites | W 96 L 1 (189) |
| you will attempt endless lists of goals you cannot reach; a | W 96 L 2 (189) |
| cannot reach; a senseless series of expenditures of time and effort | W 96 L 2 (189) |
| a senseless series of expenditures of time and effort, hopefulness and | W 96 L 2 (189) |
| it could be really part of you. If you are Spirit | W 96 L 4 (189) |
| 5. Spirit makes use of mind as means to find | W 96 L 5 (189) |
| It has denied its Source of strength, and sees itself as | W 96 L 6 (190) |
| s plan for the release of His dear Son bring pain | W 96 L 7 (190) |
| mind and in the Mind of God. The Holy Spirit holds | W 96 L 7 (190) |
| go wandering in a world of dreams, to find illusions in | W 96 L 9 (191) |
| time you spend five minutes of the hour seeking Him Who | W 96 L 11 (191) |
| your growing store. And all of it is given everyone who | W 96 L 12 (191) |
| conflict to the quiet fields of peace. No chill of fear | W 97 L 1 (192) |
| fields of peace. No chill of fear can enter, for your | W 97 L 1 (192) |
| your mind has been absolved of madness, letting go illusions of | W 97 L 1 (192) |
| of madness, letting go illusions of a split identity. 2 | W 97 L 1 (192) |
| your Self, the holy Son of God Who rests in you | W 97 L 2 (192) |
| for the miracle makes use of time, but is not ruled | W 97 L 3 (192) |
| glad to take five minutes of each hour from your hands | W 97 L 6 (193) |
| multiplied a thousand-fold and tens of thousands more. And when it | W 97 L 7 (193) |
| much as does the radiance of the sun outshine the tiny | W 97 L 7 (193) |
| goes out. The steady brilliance of this light remains, and leads | W 97 L 7 (193) |
| remains, and leads you out of darkness, nor will you be | W 97 L 7 (193) |
| am I, a holy Son of God, Free of all limits | W 97 L 8 (193) |
| holy Son of God, Free of all limits, safe and healed | W 97 L 8 (193) |
| this gift which you received of Him, increase its power, and | W 97 L 8 (193) |
| Today is a day of special dedication. We take a | W 98 L 1 (194) |
| take our stand with certainty of purpose, and with thanks that | W 98 L 2 (194) |
| For we have been absolved of errors. All our sins are | W 98 L 2 (194) |
| it not worth five minutes of your time each hour to | W 98 L 5 (195) |
| here? Is not five minutes of the hour but a small | W 98 L 5 (195) |
| a small request in terms of a reward so great it | W 98 L 5 (195) |
| your full release from pain of every kind, and joy the | W 98 L 6 (195) |
| You can exchange a little of your time for peace of | W 98 L 6 (195) |
| of your time for peace of mind and certainty of purpose | W 98 L 6 (195) |
| peace of mind and certainty of purpose, with the promise of | W 98 L 6 (195) |
| of purpose, with the promise of complete success. And since time | W 98 L 6 (195) |
| give Him your tiny gift of but five minutes. He will | W 98 L 7 (195) |
| yours, and make each repetition of todays idea a total | W 98 L 7 (195) |
| to be the glad receiver of His gifts, that you may | W 98 L 8 (195) |
| you will have conviction then of Him Who knows the function | W 98 L 9 (196) |
| with Him, exchanging every instant of the time you offer Him | W 98 L 9 (196) |
| or different from the Will of God. Thus do both terms | W 99 L 1 (197) |
| occurred, resulting in a state of conflict between what is and | W 99 L 1 (197) |
| within a mind where both of them exist? The mind which | W 99 L 3 (197) |
| attack, and with no touch of pain? What but a Thought | W 99 L 4 (197) |
| pain? What but a Thought of God could be this plan | W 99 L 4 (197) |
| Holy Spirit holds this plan of God exactly as it was | W 99 L 5 (197) |
| exactly as it was received of Him within the Mind of | W 99 L 5 (197) |
| of Him within the Mind of God, and in your own | W 99 L 5 (197) |
| it operates in time because of your belief that time is | W 99 L 5 (197) |
| one answer to appearances regardless of their form, their size, their | W 99 L 7 (198) |
| loves you. All the world of pain is not His will | W 99 L 8 (198) |
| mistakes enter the darkened places of your mind which thought the | W 99 L 8 (198) |
| one Son is you. Think of these things in practicing today | W 99 L 10 (199) |
| this instruction in the way of truth: Salvation is my only | W 99 L 10 (199) |
| which would oppose the truth of your completeness, unity and peace | W 99 L 11 (199) |
| no function that is not of God. Forgive yourself the one | W 99 L 11 (199) |
| power to remove all forms of doubt and fear forever from | W 99 L 12 (199) |
| you are One. Remind yourself of this between the times you | W 99 L 13 (199) |
| that you are the Son of God. --- | W 99 L 13 (199) |
| would play another part, instead of what has been assigned to | W 100 L 4 (200) |
| the world is thus deprived of joy, along with you. God | W 100 L 5 (201) |
| happy. Only this is asked of you or anyone who wants | W 100 L 6 (201) |
| rather look upon in place of Him who waits that you | W 100 L 8 (201) |
| s plan for the salvation of the world. | W 100 L 9 (202) |
| will continue with the theme of happiness. This is a key | W 101 L 1 (203) |
| pain. Pain is the cost of sin, and suffering can never | W 101 L 3 (203) |
| it grants the welcome boon of death to victims who are | W 101 L 3 (203) |
| your bitter enemy, the curse of God upon you who have | W 101 L 4 (203) |
| you have made a devil of Gods Son. | W 101 L 5 (203) |
| Fear not the Will of God. But turn to It | W 101 L 7 (204) |
| faster to the waiting goal of peace. There is no sin | W 101 L 8 (204) |
| dark and hidden secret places of your mind. 2. | W 102 L 1 (205) |
| to join the happy Will of God. 3. For | W 102 L 2 (205) |
| periods today with this acceptance of Gods Will for you | W 102 L 4 (205) |
| Happiness is an attribute of love. It cannot be apart | W 103 L 1 (207) |
| can enter, bringing pain instead of joy. This strange belief would | W 103 L 1 (207) |
| its results become the heritage of minds which think what they | W 103 L 2 (207) |
| bear witness to the fear of God, forgetting being Love He | W 103 L 2 (207) |
| Him is to be afraid of joy. Begin your longer exercises | W 103 L 2 (207) |
| happiness belongs to you because of what He is. 3 | W 103 L 2 (207) |
| expect to take the place of pain. God being Love, it | W 103 L 3 (207) |
| They are your right, because of what you are. They come | W 104 L 1 (208) |
| in choosing them in place of what we made, we but | W 104 L 2 (208) |
| Then lay aside the conflicts of the world which offer other | W 104 L 3 (208) |
| gifts and other goals made of illusions, witnessed to by them | W 104 L 3 (208) |
| for only in a world of dreams. 4. All | W 104 L 3 (208) |
| His altar, where His gifts of peace and joy are welcome | W 104 L 4 (208) |
| not let ourselves lose sight of them between the times we | W 104 L 5 (209) |
| in truth. Gods gifts of joy and peace are all | W 104 L 5 (209) |
| meant to be a pledge of debt to be repaid with | W 105 L 2 (210) |
| the gift. This strange distortion of what giving means pervades all | W 105 L 2 (210) |
| giving means pervades all levels of the world you see. It | W 105 L 2 (210) |
| is to reverse your view of giving, so you can receive | W 105 L 3 (210) |
| giving has become a source of fear, and so you would | W 105 L 3 (210) |
| will learn a different way of looking at a gift. God | W 105 L 3 (210) |
| you, so does the joy of your Creator grow when you | W 105 L 3 (210) |
| already, not in simple terms of adding more, for that implies | W 105 L 4 (210) |
| contain itself fulfill its aim of giving everything it has away | W 105 L 4 (210) |
| can you. Receive His gift of joy and peace today, and | W 105 L 5 (211) |
| differently. Begin today by thinking of those brothers who have been | W 105 L 6 (211) |
| right under the equal laws of God. Here you denied them | W 105 L 6 (211) |
| them as your own. Think of your enemies a little while | W 105 L 6 (211) |
| let your mind be free of all that would prevent success | W 105 L 7 (211) |
| ready to accept the gift of peace and joy which God | W 105 L 7 (211) |
| let yourself receive the gifts of God as yours. Then bless | W 105 L 9 (212) |
| will hear the mighty Voice of truth, quiet in power, strong | W 106 L 1 (213) |
| Voice, Which silences the thunder of the meaningless, and shows the | W 106 L 1 (213) |
| Be not deceived by voices of the dead which tell you | W 106 L 2 (213) |
| they have found the source of life, and offer it to | W 106 L 2 (213) |
| today to circumvent the voices of the world. Walk lightly past | W 106 L 2 (213) |
| things which do not speak of Him Who holds your happiness | W 106 L 3 (213) |
| 4. Today the promise of Gods Word is kept | W 106 L 4 (213) |
| world through you. The Bringer of all miracles has need that | W 106 L 7 (214) |
| thus become the joyous giver of what you received. Thus does | W 106 L 7 (214) |
| Today the holy Word of God is kept through your | W 106 L 10 (214) |
| by listening and learning it of Him. Do not forget today | W 106 L 10 (214) |
| truth. I am the messenger of God today, My voice is | W 106 L 10 (214) |
| you imagine what a state of mind without illusions is? How | W 107 L 2 (216) |
| be extended to the end of time and to eternity. Then | W 107 L 2 (216) |
| eternity. Then let the sense of quiet that you felt be | W 107 L 2 (216) |
| than just the faintest intimation of the state your mind will | W 107 L 3 (216) |
| in its wings the gift of perfect constancy, and love which | W 107 L 5 (217) |
| not falter in the face of pain but looks beyond it | W 107 L 5 (217) |
| sure. Here is the gift of healing, for the truth needs | W 107 L 5 (217) |
| practice on the happy note of certainty which has been born | W 107 L 7 (217) |
| certainty which has been born of truth. The shaky and unsteady | W 107 L 7 (217) |
| The shaky and unsteady footsteps of illusion is not our approach | W 107 L 7 (217) |
| today. We are as certain of success as we are sure | W 107 L 7 (217) |
| Him. You are not made of flesh and blood and bone | W 107 L 8 (217) |
| Thought Which gave the gift of life to Him as well | W 107 L 8 (217) |
| bring with you the promise of the changes which the truth | W 107 L 10 (218) |
| with every gift you give of five small minutes, and the | W 107 L 10 (218) |
| light except the resolution, born of peace, of all your conflicts | W 108 L 1 (219) |
| the resolution, born of peace, of all your conflicts and mistaken | W 108 L 1 (219) |
| behold. It is a state of mind which has become so | W 108 L 2 (219) |
| light which brings your peace of mind to other minds, to | W 108 L 3 (219) |
| perception, based upon one frame of reference from which one meaning | W 108 L 3 (219) |
| receiving seen as different aspects of one Thought Whose truth does | W 108 L 4 (219) |
| perceived from the same frame of reference which unifies this Thought | W 108 L 4 (219) |
| are but some special cases of one law which holds for | W 108 L 5 (219) |
| which holds for every kind of learning, if it be directed | W 108 L 5 (219) |
| be generalized to other areas of doubt and double vision. And | W 108 L 6 (220) |
| practice with the special case of giving and receiving. We will | W 108 L 7 (220) |
| and for five minutes think of what you would hold out | W 108 L 8 (220) |
| To everyone I offer peace of mind. To everyone I offer | W 108 L 8 (220) |
| be helpful, too, to think of one to whom to give | W 108 L 9 (220) |
| much faster progress now. Think of the exercises for today as | W 108 L 10 (221) |
| and stillness in the midst of all the turmoil born of | W 109 L 1 (222) |
| of all the turmoil born of clashing dreams. We ask for | W 109 L 1 (222) |
| is. Here is the end of suffering for all the world | W 109 L 2 (222) |
| thought in which the Son of God is born again, to | W 109 L 2 (222) |
| and onward to the certainty of God. There is no suffering | W 109 L 3 (222) |
| to truth before the eyes of you who rest in God | W 109 L 3 (222) |
| This is the day of peace. You rest in God | W 109 L 4 (222) |
| world is torn by winds of hate, your rest remains completely | W 109 L 4 (222) |
| undisturbed. Yours is the rest of truth. Appearances cannot intrude on | W 109 L 4 (222) |
| anxiety, no pain, no fear of future and no past regrets | W 109 L 5 (222) |
| into stillness. Let these periods of rest and respite reassure your | W 109 L 5 (223) |
| fantasies were but the dreams of fever that has passed away | W 109 L 5 (223) |
| came to bring the peace of God into the world, that | W 109 L 6 (223) |
| You rest within the peace of God today, and call upon | W 109 L 8 (223) |
| everyone into the boundless circle of your peace, the holy sanctuary | W 109 L 8 (223) |
| You rest within the peace of God today, quiet and unafraid | W 109 L 9 (223) |
| Time is not the guardian of what we give today. We | W 109 L 9 (224) |
| passed by, to every Thought of God, and to the Mind | W 109 L 9 (224) |
| rest. And we remind them of their resting place each time | W 109 L 9 (224) |
| there has been no separation of your mind from His, no | W 110 L 4 (225) |
| 5. The healing power of todays idea is limitless | W 110 L 5 (225) |
| limitless. It is the birthplace of all miracles, the great restorer | W 110 L 5 (225) |
| all miracles, the great restorer of the truth to the awareness | W 110 L 5 (225) |
| the truth to the awareness of the world. Practice todays | W 110 L 5 (225) |
| Who is the holy Son of God Himself. Seek Him within | W 110 L 6 (226) |
| Christ in you, the Son of God and Brother to the | W 110 L 6 (226) |
| made to be the Son of God instead of what he | W 110 L 7 (226) |
| the Son of God instead of what he is be worshipped | W 110 L 7 (226) |
| that we may be reminded of His Son, our holy Self | W 110 L 9 (226) |
| Self, the Christ in each of us, I am as God | W 110 L 9 (226) |
| can. This is the Word of God that sets you free | W 110 L 9 (226) |
| that opens up the gate of Heaven, and which lets you | W 110 L 9 (226) |
| you enter in the peace of God and His eternity. | W 110 L 9 (226) |
| today. We will review two of the last twenty ideas each | W 111 RIII 1 (228) |
| as you can. We understand, of course, that it may be | W 111 RIII 1 (228) |
| each day and every hour of the day. 2. | W 111 RIII 1 (228) |
| you catch up in terms of numbers. Rituals are not our | W 111 RIII 2 (228) |
| carefully concealed behind a cloak of situations you can not control | W 111 RIII 2 (228) |
| will not fail. The wisdom of your mind will come to | W 111 RIII 6 (229) |
| devote the first five minutes of the day to your review | W 111 RIII 8 (229) |
| give the last five minutes of your waking day to it | W 111 RIII 8 (229) |
| are equally important, and perhaps of even greater value. You have | W 111 RIII 9 (229) |
| If you are shaken, think of it again. These practice periods | W 111 RIII 11 (230) |
| help you form the habit of applying what you learn each | W 111 RIII 11 (230) |
| and whenever you need help of any kind. Try, then, to | W 111 RIII 11 (230) |
| with you in the business of the day, and make it | W 111 RIII 11 (230) |
| and make it holy, worthy of Gods Son, acceptable to | W 111 RIII 11 (230) |
| will conclude with a restatement of the thought to use each | W 111 RIII 12 (230) |
| This second chance with each of these ideas will bring such | W 111 RIII 12 (230) |
| forget your Fathers need of you, as you review these | W 111 RIII 12 (230) |
| in darkness. Let the light Of holiness and truth light up | W 111 RIII 1 (231) |
| see through strength, the gift of God to me. My weakness | W 111 RIII 2 (231) |
| me. I am the home of light and joy and peace | W 112 RIII 1 (232) |
| because I am a part of Him. 2. 94 | W 112 RIII 1 (232) |
| Spirit. I am the Son of God. No body can Contain | W 114 RIII 1 (234) |
| but to accept The Word of God, Who has created me | W 114 RIII 2 (234) |
| am essential to the plan of God For the salvation of | W 114 RIII 2 (235) |
| of God For the salvation of the world. For He Gave | W 114 RIII 2 (235) |
| Me hear the mighty Voice of truth itself Assure me that | W 118 RIII 2 (238) |
| rests safely in the Mind of God. 2. 108 | W 119 RIII 1 (239) |
| lay aside All sick illusions of myself, and let My Father | W 120 RIII 2 (240) |
| uncertainty to all your hopes of ever finding quietness and peace | W 121 L 1 (241) |
| questions answered; here the end of all uncertainty ensured at last | W 121 L 1 (241) |
| The unforgiving mind is full of fear, and offers love no | W 121 L 2 (241) |
| and soar above the turmoil of the world. The unforgiving mind | W 121 L 2 (241) |
| is sad, without the hope of respite and release from pain | W 121 L 2 (241) |
| darkness, seeing not, yet certain of the danger lurking there. | W 121 L 2 (241) |
| to go to sleep, afraid of every sound, yet more afraid | W 121 L 3 (241) |
| every sound, yet more afraid of stillness; terrified of darkness, yet | W 121 L 3 (241) |
| more afraid of stillness; terrified of darkness, yet more terrified at | W 121 L 3 (241) |
| more terrified at the approach of light. What can the unforgiving | W 121 L 3 (241) |
| to attack its miserable parody of life. It wants to live | W 121 L 4 (241) |
| wants escape, yet can conceive of none because it sees the | W 121 L 4 (241) |
| in despair, without the prospect of a future which can offer | W 121 L 5 (242) |
| Yet it regards its judgment of the world as irreversible, and | W 121 L 5 (242) |
| your learning will be not of you, but of the Teacher | W 121 L 7 (242) |
| be not of you, but of the Teacher Who was given | W 121 L 7 (242) |
| towards one whom you think of as an enemy and one | W 121 L 9 (243) |
| longer practice periods by thinking of someone you do not like | W 121 L 10 (243) |
| to find some little spark of brightness shining through the ugly | W 121 L 11 (243) |
| ugly picture which you hold of him. Look at this picture | W 121 L 11 (243) |
| Am mortal, fallible, and full of sin, And know I am | W 121 L 14 (243) |
| I am the perfect Son of God. --- | W 121 L 14 (243) |
| a quiet mind, a certainty of purpose, and a sense of | W 122 L 1 (244) |
| of purpose, and a sense of worth and beauty that transcends | W 122 L 1 (244) |
| and safety, and the warmth of sure protection always? Do you | W 122 L 1 (244) |
| so you see no dreams of fear and evil, malice and | W 122 L 2 (244) |
| it offers you another day of happiness and peace. All this | W 122 L 2 (244) |
| up which hides the Face of Christ from those who look | W 122 L 3 (244) |
| lets you recognize the Son of God, and clears your memory | W 122 L 3 (244) |
| God, and clears your memory of all dead thoughts so that | W 122 L 3 (244) |
| dead thoughts so that remembrance of your Father can arise across | W 122 L 3 (244) |
| can arise across the threshold of your mind. What would you | W 122 L 3 (244) |
| you stand outside while all of Heaven waits for you within | W 122 L 6 (245) |
| but this for the salvation of the Son of God. Let | W 122 L 6 (245) |
| the salvation of the Son of God. Let us today rejoice | W 122 L 6 (245) |
| simplicity. 7. All of the complexities the world has | W 122 L 7 (245) |
| complexities the world has spun of fragile cobwebs disappear before the | W 122 L 7 (245) |
| the power and the majesty of this extremely simple statement of | W 122 L 7 (245) |
| of this extremely simple statement of the truth. Here is the | W 122 L 7 (245) |
| now. It is the gift of God and not the world | W 122 L 7 (245) |
| world can give no gifts of any value to a mind | W 122 L 7 (245) |
| today, and that the intricacies of your dreams no longer hide | W 122 L 8 (245) |
| look upon a happy world of safety and of peace. Forgiveness | W 122 L 8 (245) |
| happy world of safety and of peace. Forgiveness is the means | W 122 L 8 (245) |
| comes to take the place of hell. In quietness it rises | W 122 L 8 (245) |
| we gladly give a quarter of an hour to the search | W 122 L 10 (245) |
| search in which the end of hell is guaranteed. Begin in | W 122 L 10 (245) |
| indeed to the appointed ending of the dream. | W 122 L 10 (245) |
| hold out the sure rewards of questions answered, and what your | W 122 L 11 (246) |
| answered, and what your acceptance of the answer brings. Today it | W 122 L 11 (246) |
| and the joy the lifting of the veil holds out to | W 122 L 11 (246) |
| again to meet a world of shifting change and bleak appearances | W 122 L 13 (246) |
| the changeless in the heart of change; the light of truth | W 122 L 13 (246) |
| heart of change; the light of truth behind appearances. 14 | W 122 L 13 (246) |
| by your attempts to think of them at least a minute | W 122 L 14 (246) |
| a minute as each quarter of an hour passes by. | W 122 L 14 (246) |
| I have received the gifts of God. --- | W 122 L 14 (247) |
| roads. There is no thought of turning back, and no implacable | W 123 L 1 (248) |
| to the truth. A bit of wavering remains, some small objections | W 123 L 1 (248) |
| gratitude will add the benefit of some insight into the real | W 123 L 1 (248) |
| insight into the real extent of all the gains which you | W 123 L 1 (248) |
| made to take the place of Him and His creation. Give | W 123 L 2 (248) |
| meager gifts and petty judgments of the one whom God established | W 123 L 3 (248) |
| dust. We sing the song of thankfulness today in honor of | W 123 L 4 (248) |
| of thankfulness today in honor of the Self Which God has | W 123 L 4 (248) |
| to speak the saving Word of God to us. | W 123 L 5 (248) |
| the world. Receive the thanks of God today, as you give | W 123 L 6 (249) |
| returned to you in terms of years for every second; power | W 123 L 7 (249) |
| you. Remember hourly to think of Him, and give Him thanks | W 123 L 8 (249) |
| our faith and our awareness of His Presence. We are one | W 124 L 4 (250) |
| We see it in appearances of pain, and pain gives way | W 124 L 5 (250) |
| to the tranquility and peace of mind in which they were | W 124 L 5 (250) |
| one with God. No thought of theirs but has the power | W 124 L 6 (251) |
| power to heal all forms of suffering in anyone in times | W 124 L 6 (251) |
| world may share our recognition of reality. In our experience the | W 124 L 7 (251) |
| Face upon it, in reflection of your own. | W 124 L 9 (251) |
| return will be a sense of love you cannot understand, a | W 124 L 11 (252) |
| this day be a day of stillness and of quiet listening | W 125 L 1 (253) |
| a day of stillness and of quiet listening. Your Father wills | W 125 L 1 (253) |
| usher in the quiet time of peace. 2. This | W 125 L 1 (253) |
| is simply this: The Son of God is free to save | W 125 L 2 (253) |
| save himself, given the Word of God to be his Guide | W 125 L 2 (253) |
| His Voice today, without intrusion of our petty thoughts, without our | W 125 L 3 (253) |
| desires, and without all judgment of His holy Word. We will | W 125 L 3 (253) |
| has laid upon the Son of God. It knows him not | W 125 L 3 (253) |
| in silence for the Word of God. 4. Hear | W 125 L 3 (253) |
| 4. Hear, holy Son of God, your Father speak. His | W 125 L 4 (253) |
| across the world the tidings of salvation and the holy time | W 125 L 4 (253) |
| salvation and the holy time of peace. We gather at the | W 125 L 4 (253) |
| We gather at the throne of God today, the quiet place | W 125 L 4 (253) |
| that he remain as part of Him regardless of his dreams | W 125 L 5 (253) |
| as part of Him regardless of his dreams; regardless of his | W 125 L 5 (253) |
| regardless of his dreams; regardless of his madness that his will | W 125 L 5 (253) |
| mind to hear the Voice of its Creator speak. 7 | W 125 L 6 (254) |
| gentle listening to the Word of God. He speaks from nearer | W 125 L 7 (254) |
| speaks. It is the Word of freedom and of peace, of | W 125 L 8 (254) |
| the Word of freedom and of peace, of unity of will | W 125 L 8 (254) |
| of freedom and of peace, of unity of will and purpose | W 125 L 8 (254) |
| and of peace, of unity of will and purpose, with no | W 125 L 8 (254) |
| division in the single Mind of Father and of Son. In | W 125 L 8 (254) |
| single Mind of Father and of Son. In quiet listen to | W 125 L 8 (254) |
| lift you above the thinking of the world, and free your | W 125 L 9 (254) |
| Word in which the Will of God the Son joins in | W 125 L 9 (254) |
| quiet to receive the Word of God. --- | W 125 L 9 (254) |
| the ego and the thinking of the world, is crucial to | W 126 L 1 (255) |
| problem in complete forgiveness, certainty of goal, and sure direction. You | W 126 L 1 (255) |
| you do believe in place of this idea. It seems to | W 126 L 2 (255) |
| sin without affecting your perception of yourself, while you can judge | W 126 L 2 (255) |
| you bestow on one unworthy of the gift because his sins | W 126 L 3 (255) |
| sin. Think you the Lord of Heaven would allow the world | W 126 L 5 (256) |
| Him the gift He asks of you, you cannot recognize His | W 126 L 7 (256) |
| such petty gifts as worthy of His Son? Salvation is a | W 126 L 7 (256) |
| only catch a tiny glimpse of the release which lies in | W 126 L 8 (256) |
| today, this is a day of glory for the world. | W 126 L 8 (256) |
| glad to hear the Voice of truth and healing speak to | W 126 L 10 (257) |
| aim which makes this day of special value to yourself and | W 126 L 11 (257) |
| Love. And what you hear of Him you will believe, for | W 126 L 11 (257) |
| you think that different kinds of love are possible. Perhaps you | W 127 L 1 (258) |
| think there is a kind of love for this, a kind | W 127 L 1 (258) |
| kind for that; a way of loving one, another way of | W 127 L 1 (258) |
| of loving one, another way of loving still another. Love is | W 127 L 1 (258) |
| circumstance. It is the heart of God and also of His | W 127 L 1 (258) |
| heart of God and also of His Son. 2. | W 127 L 1 (258) |
| others. To believe these things of love is not to understand | W 127 L 2 (258) |
| sinner, and perceive the Son of God in separate parts. | W 127 L 2 (258) |
| elude the mind that thinks of it as partial or in | W 127 L 3 (258) |
| but Gods, and all of love is His. There is | W 127 L 3 (258) |
| upholds but violates the truth of what love is, and what | W 127 L 5 (259) |
| practice making free our minds of all the laws you think | W 127 L 6 (259) |
| you think you must obey; of all the limits under which | W 127 L 6 (259) |
| which you think are part of human destiny. Today we take | W 127 L 6 (259) |
| you achieve the faintest glimmering of what love means today, you | W 127 L 6 (259) |
| in time beyond the count of years to your release. | W 127 L 6 (259) |
| gifts, and let the Gift of God replace them all. | W 127 L 7 (259) |
| Himself will place a spark of truth within your mind wherever | W 127 L 8 (259) |
| false belief, a dark illusion of your own reality and what | W 127 L 8 (259) |
| help you understand the truth of love. In loving gentleness He | W 127 L 8 (259) |
| 9. Today the legion of the future years of waiting | W 127 L 9 (260) |
| legion of the future years of waiting for salvation disappears before | W 127 L 9 (260) |
| salvation disappears before the timelessness of what you learn. Let us | W 127 L 9 (260) |
| we cannot leave a part of us outside our love, if | W 127 L 11 (260) |
| three times an hour think of one who makes the journey | W 127 L 11 (260) |
| you, brother, with the Love of God Which I would share | W 127 L 11 (260) |
| you are saved from years of misery, from countless disappointments, and | W 128 L 1 (261) |
| that turn to bitter ashes of despair. No-one but must accept | W 128 L 1 (261) |
| there. The only purpose worthy of your mind this world contains | W 128 L 2 (261) |
| you value you make part of you, as you perceive yourself | W 128 L 3 (261) |
| that leads to true awareness of your Self. 4. | W 128 L 3 (261) |
| here is worth one instant of delay and pain; one moment | W 128 L 4 (261) |
| delay and pain; one moment of uncertainty and doubt. The worthless | W 128 L 4 (261) |
| The worthless offers nothing. Certainty of worth cannot be found in | W 128 L 4 (261) |
| practice letting go all thought of values we have given to | W 128 L 5 (261) |
| world. We leave it free of purposes we gave its aspects | W 128 L 5 (261) |
| an aspect or an image of the world, refuse to lay | W 128 L 8 (262) |
| filled with joy, and capable of offering you peace. Think you | W 129 L 1 (263) |
| once more about the value of this world. Perhaps you will | W 129 L 2 (263) |
| in letting go all thought of value here. The world you | W 129 L 2 (263) |
| here. This is the world of time, where all things end | W 129 L 2 (263) |
| for what we cannot speak of, for you go from there | W 129 L 3 (263) |
| it to take the place of all the things you seek | W 129 L 6 (264) |
| to see that world instead of this, For here is nothing | W 129 L 7 (264) |
| the lights that are not of this world light one by | W 129 L 7 (264) |
| 8. Today the lights of Heaven bend to you, to | W 129 L 8 (264) |
| you rest beyond the world of darkness. Here is light your | W 129 L 8 (264) |
| and can understand. A day of grace is given you today | W 129 L 8 (264) |
| thinking but reflects your choice of what you want to see | W 130 L 1 (266) |
| see. Your values are determiners of this, for what you value | W 130 L 1 (266) |
| choose to see a world of which he is afraid? Fear | W 130 L 2 (266) |
| be real in blind imaginings of panic born? What would you | W 130 L 3 (266) |
| all distinctions, and the multitude of differences you believe make up | W 130 L 4 (266) |
| worlds which have no overlap of any kind. Seek for the | W 130 L 5 (266) |
| remains. They are the range of choice beyond which your decision | W 130 L 5 (266) |
| quite consistent from the point of view from which you see | W 130 L 6 (267) |
| with us a little part of unreality, as we devote our | W 130 L 7 (267) |
| five minutes emptying your hands of all the petty treasures of | W 130 L 8 (267) |
| of all the petty treasures of this world. You wait for | W 130 L 8 (267) |
| it is not the kind of seeing that your eyes alone | W 130 L 9 (267) |
| Accept a little part of hell as real, and you | W 130 L 11 (268) |
| hell indeed. Yet the release of Heaven still remains within your | W 130 L 11 (268) |
| still remains within your range of choice, to take the place | W 130 L 11 (268) |
| choice, to take the place of everything that hell would show | W 130 L 11 (268) |
| need say to any part of hell, whatever form it takes | W 130 L 11 (268) |
| this is not a part of what I want. | W 130 L 11 (268) |
| for safety in the midst of danger; immortality within the darkness | W 131 L 1 (269) |
| danger; immortality within the darkness of the dream of death. Who | W 131 L 1 (269) |
| the darkness of the dream of death. Who could succeed where | W 131 L 1 (269) |
| where contradiction is the setting of his searching, and the place | W 131 L 1 (269) |
| achieve that offers any hope of being real? Pursuit of the | W 131 L 2 (269) |
| hope of being real? Pursuit of the imagined leads to death | W 131 L 2 (269) |
| old yet new; an echo of a heritage forgot, yet holding | W 131 L 3 (269) |
| be. How could the Will of God be in the past | W 131 L 6 (270) |
| and attacks itself is not of Him. He did not make | W 131 L 7 (270) |
| Heaven as the glad effect of one, and earth the other | W 131 L 7 (270) |
| present now beyond the reach of time. 9. Today | W 131 L 8 (270) |
| choose a paradox in place of truth. How could the Son | W 131 L 9 (270) |
| truth. How could the Son of God make time to take | W 131 L 9 (270) |
| to take away the Will of God? He thus denies himself | W 131 L 9 (270) |
| ask to see the rising of the real world to replace | W 131 L 10 (271) |
| ideas arising in the place of thoughts which have no meaning | W 131 L 10 (271) |
| and think A different kind of thoughts from those I made | W 131 L 10 (271) |
| you see. A tiny moment of surprise, perhaps, will make you | W 131 L 13 (271) |
| Him. This is a day of gladness, for we come to | W 131 L 14 (272) |
| you will find the goal of all your searching here and | W 131 L 14 (272) |
| here and all the seeking of the world, which end together | W 131 L 14 (272) |
| today should be a time of special gladness, and refrain from | W 131 L 15 (272) |
| Itself to be a time of grace for you and for | W 131 L 15 (272) |
| to question that the hope of freedom comes to him at | W 132 L 1 (273) |
| with it. Now the source of thought has shifted, for to | W 132 L 2 (273) |
| you have changed the source of all ideas you think or | W 132 L 2 (273) |
| future from all ancient thoughts of seeking what you do not | W 132 L 2 (273) |
| you hold the bitter thought of death within your mind. | W 132 L 3 (273) |
| But healing is the gift of those who are prepared to | W 132 L 6 (274) |
| see it suddenly on point of death, and rise to teach | W 132 L 7 (274) |
| in experience that is not of this world, which shows them | W 132 L 7 (274) |
| you let go all thoughts of sickness, and the dead arise | W 132 L 8 (274) |
| arise when you let thoughts of life replace all thoughts you | W 132 L 8 (274) |
| all thoughts you ever held of death. --- | W 132 L 8 (274) |
| state. How can a world of time and place exist if | W 132 L 9 (275) |
| for today except another way of saying that to know your | W 132 L 10 (275) |
| your Self is the salvation of the world? To free the | W 132 L 10 (275) |
| the world from every kind of pain is but to change | W 132 L 10 (275) |
| to give you fatherhood, not of illusions, but as God in | W 132 L 12 (275) |
| and break away a part of God Himself and thus destroy | W 132 L 13 (275) |
| this day from every one of our illusions, that we may | W 132 L 14 (276) |
| tempted to deny the power of your simple change of mind | W 132 L 17 (276) |
| power of your simple change of mind: I loose the world | W 132 L 17 (276) |
| today. We will not speak of lofty, world-encompassing ideas, but dwell | W 133 L 1 (277) |
| do not ask too much of life, but far too little | W 133 L 2 (277) |
| until you had considered all of them in time, and not | W 133 L 4 (277) |
| is the choice you make of value to you? What attracts | W 133 L 8 (278) |
| serve? Here it is easiest of all to be deceived, for | W 133 L 8 (278) |
| own, the rust a sign of deep unworthiness within himself. He | W 133 L 10 (279) |
| mistakes according to the dictates of his guide. This guidance teaches | W 133 L 10 (279) |
| is overlaid with many levels of obscurity. If you feel any | W 133 L 11 (279) |
| or valueless, worthy or not of being sought at all, entirely | W 133 L 12 (279) |
| Choosing is easy just because of this. Complexity is nothing but | W 133 L 12 (279) |
| is nothing but a screen of smoke which hides the very | W 133 L 12 (279) |
| Our two extended practice periods of fifteen minutes will begin with | W 133 L 14 (279) |
| reaches, unencumbered, to the gate of Heaven, which swings open as | W 133 L 14 (279) |
| Let us review the meaning of forgive, for it is apt | W 134 L 1 (281) |
| which entails an unfair sacrifice of righteous wrath, a gift unjustified | W 134 L 1 (281) |
| undeserved, and a complete denial of the truth. In such a | W 134 L 1 (281) |
| 2. This twisted view of what forgiveness means is easily | W 134 L 2 (281) |
| and not illusions. You conceive of pardon as a vain attempt | W 134 L 3 (281) |
| the hold that the idea of sin retains as yet upon | W 134 L 3 (281) |
| it is impossible to think of sin as true and not | W 134 L 4 (281) |
| lays them at the feet of truth. And there they disappear | W 134 L 6 (282) |
| for truth in the illusions of the world. It sees their | W 134 L 7 (282) |
| not heed the self-accusing shrieks of sinners mad with guilt. It | W 134 L 7 (282) |
| 8. The strength of pardon is its honesty, which | W 134 L 8 (282) |
| as truth. It is because of this that it becomes the | W 134 L 8 (282) |
| the undeceiver in the face of lies, the great restorer of | W 134 L 8 (282) |
| of lies, the great restorer of the simple truth. By its | W 134 L 8 (282) |
| had been blocked by dreams of guilt. Now are you free | W 134 L 8 (282) |
| brother has received this gift of you, the door is open | W 134 L 8 (282) |
| are tempted to accuse someone of sin in any form, do | W 134 L 9 (282) |
| instead, Should I accuse myself of doing this? | W 134 L 9 (282) |
| keep your mind as free of guilt and pain as God | W 134 L 10 (283) |
| lies beyond, between the hell of guilt and Heavens gate | W 134 L 10 (283) |
| on it, are all dreams of evil and of hatred and | W 134 L 11 (283) |
| all dreams of evil and of hatred and attack brought silently | W 134 L 11 (283) |
| he erect the heavy walls of stone and iron doors he | W 134 L 12 (283) |
| which leads to any understanding of the laws it follows, nor | W 134 L 13 (283) |
| true forgiveness that the time of joining be no more delayed | W 134 L 14 (283) |
| let us give a quarter of an hour twice today, and | W 134 L 15 (284) |
| Guide Who understands the meaning of forgiveness, and was sent to | W 134 L 15 (284) |
| teach it. Let us ask of Him: Let me perceive forgiveness | W 134 L 15 (284) |
| to dwell on any one of them, but realize that you | W 134 L 16 (284) |
| the world from all ideas of sin. Briefly consider all the | W 134 L 16 (284) |
| the evil things you thought of him, and each time ask | W 134 L 16 (284) |
| all the thoughts you had of sin in him. And now | W 134 L 17 (284) |
| a lifting up, a lightening of weight across your chest, a | W 134 L 17 (284) |
| a deep and certain feeling of relief. The time remaining should | W 134 L 17 (284) |
| is. Should I accuse myself of doing this? I will not | W 134 L 18 (284) |
| And herein lies the folly of defense; it gives illusions full | W 135 L 1 (285) |
| what threatens you. A sense of threat is an acknowledgment of | W 135 L 2 (285) |
| of threat is an acknowledgment of an inherent weakness; a belief | W 135 L 2 (285) |
| but to preserve its sense of threat. For no-one walks the | W 135 L 3 (285) |
| offers safety. Yet it speaks of fear made real and terror | W 135 L 4 (285) |
| fail to serve the Son of God as worthy host? | W 135 L 5 (286) |
| It needs no complicated structures of defense, no health-inducing medicine, no | W 135 L 6 (286) |
| is open to the thief of time, corruptible and crumbling, so | W 135 L 6 (286) |
| peace with such a concept of your home? Yet what endowed | W 135 L 7 (286) |
| far beyond a little pile of dust and water. Who would | W 135 L 7 (286) |
| water. Who would make defense of something that he recognized as | W 135 L 7 (286) |
| The body is in need of no defense. This cannot be | W 135 L 8 (286) |
| that comes from the conception of the mind as limited and | W 135 L 10 (286) |
| are the thoughts in need of healing, and the body will | W 135 L 11 (287) |
| defense? You offer it protection of a kind from which it | W 135 L 11 (287) |
| merely adds to your distress of mind. You do not heal | W 135 L 11 (287) |
| merely take away the hope of healing, for you fail to | W 135 L 11 (287) |
| impede its progress to accomplishment of any goal which serves the | W 135 L 12 (287) |
| plan established for the good of everyone. 13. A | W 135 L 12 (287) |
| go. 14. Enslavement of the body to the plans | W 135 L 14 (287) |
| free to be a means of helping in a plan which | W 135 L 14 (287) |
| defenses, with the purpose all of them were made to realize | W 135 L 15 (288) |
| own protection at the cost of truth. This is not difficult | W 135 L 15 (288) |
| self-deceptions take, for the denial of reality is very obvious. Yet | W 135 L 15 (288) |
| occupied in setting up control of future happenings. It does not | W 135 L 16 (288) |
| past experience directs its choice of what will happen. And it | W 135 L 17 (288) |
| the past, without a continuity of any old ideas and sick | W 135 L 17 (288) |
| consider incompatible with your beliefs of your reality. Yet what remains | W 135 L 18 (288) |
| future undisturbed, without a trace of sorrow, and with joy which | W 135 L 20 (289) |
| confidence, for this is part of what was planned for us | W 135 L 22 (289) |
| given us for our accomplishment of this today. We make no | W 135 L 22 (289) |
| Today we will receive instead of plan, that we may give | W 135 L 23 (289) |
| that we may give instead of organize. And we are given | W 135 L 23 (289) |
| make, you will be told of them. They may not be | W 135 L 24 (290) |
| are answers to another kind of question, which remains unanswered, yet | W 135 L 24 (290) |
| remains unanswered, yet in need of answering until the Answer comes | W 135 L 24 (290) |
| in the light and joy of simple truth, you will but | W 135 L 25 (290) |
| hopelessness. Now is the light of hope reborn in you, for | W 135 L 26 (290) |
| for you within the plan of God. What little plans or | W 135 L 26 (290) |
| your function from the Voice of God Himself? 27. | W 135 L 26 (290) |
| For you can not conceive of all the happiness that comes | W 135 L 27 (290) |
| defend myself, Because the Son of God needs no defense Against | W 135 L 27 (290) |
| no defense Against the truth of his Reality. | W 135 L 27 (290) |
| and without a meaningful intent of any kind, it cannot be | W 136 L 1 (291) |
| same approach which carries all of them to truth, and merely | W 136 L 1 (291) |
| it to a little pile of unassembled parts. The aim of | W 136 L 2 (291) |
| of unassembled parts. The aim of all defenses is to keep | W 136 L 2 (291) |
| to be unconscious but because of the rapidity with which you | W 136 L 3 (291) |
| and sets up a series of defenses to reduce the threat | W 136 L 4 (291) |
| a happening beyond your state of mind, an outcome with a | W 136 L 4 (291) |
| real effect on you, instead of one effected by your self | W 136 L 4 (291) |
| It is this quick forgetting of the part you play in | W 136 L 5 (292) |
| Every defense takes fragments of the whole, assembles them without | W 136 L 6 (292) |
| relationships, and thus constructs illusions of a whole which is not | W 136 L 6 (292) |
| but for your own decision of what should be real, to | W 136 L 6 (292) |
| real, to take the place of what is real. 7 | W 136 L 6 (292) |
| something beyond this little pile of dust silenced and stilled. For | W 136 L 8 (292) |
| s design for the salvation of His Son opposed by a | W 136 L 9 (293) |
| 11. God knows not of your plans to change His | W 136 L 11 (293) |
| Will. The universe remains unheeding of the laws by which you | W 136 L 11 (293) |
| created is apart from all of this. Defenses are plans to | W 136 L 11 (293) |
| it must be. The Thoughts of God are quite apart from | W 136 L 13 (293) |
| we will give a quarter of an hour twice to ask | W 136 L 15 (294) |
| I will accept the truth of what I am, And let | W 136 L 15 (294) |
| arise to take the place of war and vain imaginings. There | W 136 L 16 (294) |
| keep defended from the light of truth. There will be no | W 136 L 16 (294) |
| mind. It will be healed of all the sickly wishes that | W 136 L 16 (294) |
| body healed because the source of sickness has been opened to | W 136 L 17 (294) |
| there will be no sense of feeling ill or feeling well | W 136 L 17 (294) |
| feeling ill or feeling well, of pain or pleasure. No response | W 136 L 17 (294) |
| For healing is the opposite of all the worlds ideas | W 137 L 1 (296) |
| others, and a shutting off of joining. It becomes a door | W 137 L 1 (296) |
| pieces by a solid wall of sickened flesh which it can | W 137 L 2 (296) |
| to attack the universal Oneness of Gods Son. Sickness would | W 137 L 3 (296) |
| which cancels out the dream of sickness in the name of | W 137 L 5 (297) |
| of sickness in the name of truth, but not in truth | W 137 L 5 (297) |
| arise to take the place of what has never been at | W 137 L 5 (297) |
| which dreams embroider into pictures of the truth. 6. | W 137 L 5 (297) |
| think not healing is unworthy of your function here. For anti-Christ | W 137 L 6 (297) |
| world will occupy the place of what you made, so healing | W 137 L 7 (297) |
| healing must replace the fantasies of sickness which you hold before | W 137 L 7 (297) |
| seen to disappear in spite of all the laws which hold | W 137 L 7 (297) |
| forgiveness, and the glad exchange of all the world of sorrow | W 137 L 9 (298) |
| exchange of all the world of sorrow for a world where | W 137 L 9 (298) |
| are healed become the instruments of healing. Nor does time elapse | W 137 L 11 (298) |
| healed and all the grace of healing it is given them | W 137 L 11 (298) |
| occupy our minds; that thoughts of healing will this day go | W 137 L 12 (298) |
| and separation for the peace of God. Is not a minute | W 137 L 13 (299) |
| God. Is not a minute of the hour worth the giving | W 137 L 13 (299) |
| to offer for the gift of everything? 14. Yet | W 137 L 13 (299) |
| be banished from the mind Of Gods One Son, Who | W 137 L 14 (299) |
| and to receive the Word of God to take the place | W 137 L 15 (299) |
| God to take the place of all the foolish thoughts that | W 137 L 15 (299) |
| be forgot as every hour of the day slips by, remembering | W 137 L 15 (299) |
| But here is opposition part of being real. It is this | W 138 L 2 (300) |
| It is this strange perception of the truth which makes the | W 138 L 2 (300) |
| truth which makes the choice of Heaven seen to be the | W 138 L 2 (300) |
| the same as the relinquishment of hell. It is not really | W 138 L 2 (300) |
| as opposites. Decision lets one of conflicting goals become the aim | W 138 L 3 (300) |
| conflicting goals become the aim of effort and expenditure of time | W 138 L 3 (300) |
| aim of effort and expenditure of time. Without decision time is | W 138 L 3 (300) |
| results. There is no sense of gain, for nothing is accomplished | W 138 L 3 (300) |
| to teach within the framework of this course. Ours are teaching | W 138 L 5 (301) |
| you. Decisions are the outcome of your learning, for they rest | W 138 L 5 (301) |
| have accepted as the truth of what you are and what | W 138 L 5 (301) |
| appears to take the form of choice, rather than merely being | W 138 L 6 (301) |
| merely being what it is. Of all the choices you have | W 138 L 6 (301) |
| simplest, most definitive, the prototype of all the rest, the one | W 138 L 6 (301) |
| beliefs can gain unconscious hold of great intensity, and grip the | W 138 L 8 (301) |
| 10. The conscious choice of Heaven is as sure as | W 138 L 10 (302) |
| sure as is the ending of the fear of hell, when | W 138 L 10 (302) |
| the ending of the fear of hell, when it is raised | W 138 L 10 (302) |
| raised from its protective shield of unawareness, and is brought to | W 138 L 10 (302) |
| thing, a but imagined source of guilt and pain? 11 | W 138 L 10 (302) |
| has nothing but an appearance of the truth. Its pseudo-being brought | W 138 L 11 (302) |
| give the last five minutes of our waking day to the | W 138 L 12 (303) |
| Here is the end of choice. For here we come | W 139 L 1 (304) |
| what is choice except uncertainty of what we are? There is | W 139 L 1 (304) |
| is. From this one point of certainty it looks on other | W 139 L 2 (304) |
| something else, becomes a questioner of what that something is. Yet | W 139 L 4 (304) |
| Thus he becomes uncertain of his life, for what it | W 139 L 5 (304) |
| yourself. There is no doubt of this, and yet you doubt | W 139 L 5 (305) |
| do not ask what part of you can really doubt yourself | W 139 L 5 (305) |
| cannot really be a part of you that asks this question | W 139 L 5 (305) |
| this question, for it asks of one who knows the answer | W 139 L 5 (305) |
| the answer. Were it part of you, uncertainty would be impossible | W 139 L 5 (305) |
| doubt yourself and be unsure of what you really are. This | W 139 L 6 (305) |
| are. This is the depth of madness. Yet it is the | W 139 L 6 (305) |
| it is the universal question of the world. What does this | W 139 L 6 (305) |
| and not to be aware of what you are. Only acceptance | W 139 L 7 (305) |
| Only acceptance can be asked of you, for what you are | W 139 L 7 (305) |
| forever in the holy Mind of God and in your own | W 139 L 7 (305) |
| know that they are part of you and you of them | W 139 L 9 (306) |
| part of you and you of them. This does Atonement teach | W 139 L 9 (306) |
| teach, and demonstrates the oneness of Gods Son is unassailed | W 139 L 9 (306) |
| rejoicing in the endless Love of God. It is but this | W 139 L 10 (306) |
| We start with this review of what our mission is: I | W 139 L 10 (306) |
| truth, how much a part of us is every mind, how | W 139 L 11 (306) |
| all creation, in the Name of its Creator and His Oneness | W 139 L 12 (306) |
| His Oneness with all aspects of creation, we repeat our dedication | W 139 L 12 (306) |
| let your mind be cleared of all the foolish cobwebs which | W 139 L 12 (306) |
| weave around the holy Son of God and learn the fragile | W 139 L 12 (306) |
| and learn the fragile nature of the chains which seem to | W 139 L 12 (306) |
| seem to keep the knowledge of yourself apart from your awareness | W 139 L 12 (306) |
| the mind exists. Its forms of healing thus must substitute illusion | W 140 L 1 (307) |
| What difference does the content of a dream make in reality | W 140 L 2 (307) |
| are different from the dreams of the world, where one can | W 140 L 3 (307) |
| do not induce another form of sleep, so that the dreamer | W 140 L 3 (307) |
| His happy dreams are heralds of the dawn of truth upon | W 140 L 3 (307) |
| are heralds of the dawn of truth upon the mind. They | W 140 L 3 (307) |
| it is but another form of guilt. Atonement does not heal | W 140 L 4 (307) |
| sick, unmindful where the need of for healing is. This is | W 140 L 6 (308) |
| our minds about the source of sickness, for we seek a | W 140 L 8 (308) |
| today to find the source of healing, which is in our | W 140 L 8 (308) |
| today, and reach the source of healing from which nothing is | W 140 L 9 (309) |
| some forms than others. All of them are false, and can | W 140 L 9 (309) |
| medicines, our chants and bits of magic in whatever form they | W 140 L 10 (309) |
| and listen for the Voice of healing which will cure all | W 140 L 10 (309) |
| restoring saneness to the Son of God. No voice but This | W 140 L 10 (309) |
| Voice Which speaks to us of truth where all illusions end | W 140 L 10 (309) |
| to the eternal quiet home of God. 11. We | W 140 L 10 (309) |
| aside, not separately, but all of them as one. They are | W 140 L 11 (309) |
| preparing for the second part of learning how the truth can | W 140 RIV 1 (311) |
| fact and represents the truth of What you are and What | W 140 RIV 2 (311) |
| those his Father shares. Lack of forgiveness blocks this Thought from | W 140 RIV 2 (311) |
| our preparation with some understanding of the many forms in which | W 140 RIV 3 (311) |
| forms in which the lack of true forgiveness may be carefully | W 140 RIV 3 (311) |
| self-deceptions cannot take the place of truth. No more than can | W 140 RIV 4 (311) |
| the coming and the going of the tides, the warming of | W 140 RIV 4 (311) |
| of the tides, the warming of the water by the sun | W 140 RIV 4 (311) |
| by the sun, the silver of the moon on it at | W 140 RIV 4 (311) |
| time devoted to the preparation of your mind to learn what | W 140 RIV 5 (312) |
| your mind and clear it of all thoughts that would deceive | W 140 RIV 5 (312) |
| place His Mind in charge of all the thoughts you will | W 140 RIV 5 (312) |
| one will bring the message of His Love to you, returning | W 140 RIV 5 (312) |
| Love to you, returning messages of yours to Him. So will | W 140 RIV 5 (312) |
| will communion with the Lord of Hosts be yours, as He | W 140 RIV 5 (312) |
| your preparation, merely read each of the two ideas assigned to | W 140 RIV 6 (312) |
| it for you to have of Him. And we will use | W 140 RIV 6 (312) |
| 7. Each hour of the day bring to your | W 140 RIV 7 (312) |
| as the inheritance we have of Him. --- | W 140 RIV 8 (312) |
| 9. Each day of practicing, as we review, we | W 140 RIV 9 (313) |
| the day a special time of blessing and of happiness for | W 140 RIV 9 (313) |
| special time of blessing and of happiness for us; and through | W 140 RIV 9 (313) |
| who practice thus the keeping of His Word. And as you | W 140 RIV 9 (313) |
| 151. All things are echoes of the Voice of God. | W 151 L 0 (316) |
| are echoes of the Voice of God. 1 | W 151 L 0 (316) |
| and without a doubt, because of all the doubting underneath. | W 151 L 1 (316) |
| so implicitly? Why but because of underlying doubt which you would | W 151 L 2 (316) |
| you would hide with show of certainty? 3. How | W 151 L 2 (316) |
| to by the eternal Voice of God Himself. 4. | W 151 L 3 (316) |
| the egos judgments, all of which are false. It guides | W 151 L 4 (316) |
| helpless and afraid, how apprehensive of just punishment how black with | W 151 L 4 (316) |
| This thing it speaks of and would yet defend it | W 151 L 5 (317) |
| false, and speak with certainty of what they do not know | W 151 L 6 (317) |
| for God alone be Judge of what is worthy of your | W 151 L 7 (317) |
| Judge of what is worthy of your own belief. He will | W 151 L 7 (317) |
| what your fingers touch reports of him. He passes by such | W 151 L 7 (317) |
| and in the holy light of what He sees do all | W 151 L 8 (317) |
| all the egos dreams of what you are vanish before | W 151 L 8 (317) |
| beholds. Let Him be Judge of what you are, for He | W 151 L 8 (317) |
| cannot doubt Himself. The Voice of God can only honor Him | W 151 L 8 (317) |
| now to play with toys of sin, unheeding of the body | W 151 L 9 (317) |
| with toys of sin, unheeding of the bodys witnesses before | W 151 L 9 (317) |
| s witnesses before the rapture of His holy Face. | W 151 L 9 (317) |
| judges you. Accept His word of what you are, for He | W 151 L 9 (318) |
| Him Who knows the glory of the Father and the Son | W 151 L 10 (318) |
| and the Son? What whispers of the ego can He hear | W 151 L 10 (318) |
| Him be Judge as well of everything that seems to happen | W 151 L 10 (318) |
| can behold the gentle Face of Christ in all of them | W 151 L 11 (318) |
| Face of Christ in all of them. You will no longer | W 151 L 11 (318) |
| to you who are beloved of God, for He will judge | W 151 L 11 (318) |
| way from His one frame of reference, wholly unified and sure | W 151 L 12 (318) |
| life is not a part of anything you see. It stands | W 151 L 13 (318) |
| Voice would speak to you of nothing but your Self and | W 151 L 13 (318) |
| you see the holy Face of Christ in everything, and hear | W 151 L 13 (318) |
| no sound except the echo of Gods Voice. | W 151 L 13 (318) |
| today, except at the beginning of the time you spend with | W 151 L 14 (319) |
| but a single, slow repeating of the thought with which the | W 151 L 14 (319) |
| Him Who sees the elements of truth in them. Let Him | W 151 L 14 (319) |
| to mind, remove the elements of dreams, and give them back | W 151 L 14 (319) |
| do not contradict the Will of God. 15. Give | W 151 L 14 (319) |
| wills His Son as proof of His eternal Love. And as | W 151 L 15 (319) |
| falsely added. All the threads of fantasy are gone, and what | W 151 L 15 (319) |
| taught to teach the Son of God the holy lesson of | W 151 L 16 (319) |
| of God the holy lesson of his sanctity. No-one can fail | W 151 L 16 (319) |
| when you hear the Voice of God give honor to God | W 151 L 16 (319) |
| so you lay the gift of snow-white lilies on the world | W 151 L 17 (319) |
| no illusions, and the peace of God, through us, belongs to | W 151 L 18 (320) |
| Lesson 152. The power of decision is my own. | W 152 L 0 (321) |
| If you have the gift of everything can loss be real | W 152 L 2 (321) |
| real? Can pain be part of peace, or grief of joy | W 152 L 2 (321) |
| part of peace, or grief of joy? Can fear and sickness | W 152 L 2 (321) |
| not yet accept both parts of it. Without the first the | W 152 L 3 (321) |
| what is true, then part of truth is false, and truth | W 152 L 3 (321) |
| This is the simplest of distinctions, yet the most obscure | W 152 L 4 (321) |
| concealed behind a vast array of choices which do not appear | W 152 L 4 (321) |
| in feeling, alterations in conditions of the body and the mind | W 152 L 5 (322) |
| arrogance? God made it not. Of this you can be sure | W 152 L 6 (322) |
| sure. What can He know of the ephemeral, the sinful and | W 152 L 6 (322) |
| die? You but accuse Him of insanity to think He made | W 152 L 6 (322) |
| once these things are not of Him. And can you see | W 152 L 7 (322) |
| what it is. The power of decision is our own. Decide | W 152 L 8 (322) |
| your rightful place as co-creator of the universe, and all you | W 152 L 8 (322) |
| it will take the place of self deceptions made but to | W 152 L 8 (322) |
| sinners, guilty and afraid, ashamed of what we are. And lift | W 152 L 9 (323) |
| 10. The power of decision is our own. And | W 152 L 10 (323) |
| our own. And we accept of Him that which we are | W 152 L 10 (323) |
| and humbly recognize the Son of God. To recognize Gods | W 152 L 10 (323) |
| And in humility the radiance of Gods Son, his gentleness | W 152 L 10 (323) |
| truth is true. We think of truth alone as we arise | W 152 L 11 (323) |
| minds with this: The power of decision is my own. This | W 152 L 11 (323) |
| He will substitute the peace of God for all your frantic | W 152 L 12 (323) |
| your frantic thoughts, the truth of God for self-deceptions, and God | W 152 L 12 (323) |
| s Son for your illusions of yourself. --- | W 152 L 12 (323) |
| this changing world, its twists of fortune and its bitter jests | W 153 L 1 (324) |
| attack, and all its gifts of seeming safety are illusory deceptions | W 153 L 1 (324) |
| then attacks again. No peace of mind is possible where danger | W 153 L 1 (324) |
| and righteous in the name of self-defense. Yet is defensiveness a | W 153 L 2 (324) |
| and sets up a system of defense which cannot work. Now | W 153 L 2 (324) |
| defense, attack, become the circles of the hours and the days | W 153 L 3 (324) |
| the mind in heavy bands of steel with iron overlaid, returning | W 153 L 3 (324) |
| ending in the ever-tightening grip of imprisonment upon the mind. | W 153 L 3 (324) |
| Defenses are the costliest of all the prices which the | W 153 L 4 (324) |
| form so grim that hope of sanity seems but to be | W 153 L 4 (324) |
| beyond the possible. The sense of threat the world encourages is | W 153 L 4 (324) |
| beyond the frenzy and intensity of which you can conceive that | W 153 L 4 (324) |
| that you have no idea of all the devastation it has | W 153 L 4 (324) |
| what you do in fear of it. You do not understand | W 153 L 4 (324) |
| to sabotage the holy peace of God by your defensiveness. For | W 153 L 5 (325) |
| For you behold the Son of God as but a victim | W 153 L 5 (325) |
| in their presence, needful only of defense by still more fantasies | W 153 L 5 (325) |
| and dreams, by which illusions of his safety comfort him. | W 153 L 5 (325) |
| strength. It testifies to recognition of the Christ in you. Perhaps | W 153 L 6 (325) |
| you now from your delusion of an angry god whose fearful | W 153 L 7 (325) |
| work in all the evils of the world? What but illusions | W 153 L 7 (325) |
| by because a senseless fragment of a dream happened to cross | W 153 L 8 (325) |
| in it for the Son of God; its tiny instant for | W 153 L 8 (325) |
| we stand secure, serenely certain of our safety now, sure of | W 153 L 9 (325) |
| of our safety now, sure of salvation; sure we will fulfill | W 153 L 9 (325) |
| are among the chosen ones of God by His election and | W 153 L 10 (326) |
| It is the function of Gods ministers to help | W 153 L 11 (326) |
| Salvation can be thought of as a game that happy | W 153 L 12 (326) |
| teach them that the game of fear is gone. His game | W 153 L 12 (326) |
| to everyone ensured. The game of fear is gladly laid aside | W 153 L 12 (326) |
| we put away the toys of guilt, and lock our quaint | W 153 L 13 (326) |
| our quaint and childish thoughts of sin forever from the pure | W 153 L 13 (326) |
| the pure and holy minds of Heavens children and the | W 153 L 13 (326) |
| s children and the Son of God. 14. We | W 153 L 13 (326) |
| learn the tale he reads of terrifying destiny, defeat of all | W 153 L 14 (327) |
| reads of terrifying destiny, defeat of all his hopes, his pitiful | W 153 L 14 (327) |
| in his confused, bewildered memory of this distorted tale. Gods | W 153 L 14 (327) |
| At other times the business of the world will close on | W 153 L 16 (327) |
| observe our trust as ministers of God in hourly remembrance of | W 153 L 17 (327) |
| of God in hourly remembrance of our mission and His Love | W 153 L 17 (327) |
| will never cease to think of Him, and hear His loving | W 153 L 18 (328) |
| His plan for the salvation of the world and yours? | W 153 L 18 (328) |
| time we feel the threat of our defenses undermine our certainty | W 153 L 19 (328) |
| our defenses undermine our certainty of purpose. We will pause a | W 153 L 19 (328) |
| begin to take the earnestness of love to help you keep | W 153 L 20 (328) |
| your final goal. The ministers of God can never fail, because | W 153 L 20 (328) |
| I am among the ministers of God. 1 | W 154 L 0 (329) |
| they are, and equally aware of where they can be best | W 154 L 2 (329) |
| His Son becomes His messenger of unity with Him. 4 | W 154 L 3 (329) |
| this joining, through the Voice of God, of Father and of | W 154 L 4 (329) |
| through the Voice of God, of Father and of Son, that | W 154 L 4 (329) |
| of God, of Father and of Son, that sets apart salvation | W 154 L 4 (329) |
| is this Voice which speaks of laws the world does not | W 154 L 4 (329) |
| this mind becomes aware again of Who created it, and of | W 154 L 4 (329) |
| of Who created it, and of His lasting union with itself | W 154 L 4 (329) |
| Which its will and That of God are joined. | W 154 L 4 (329) |
| does he question the right of him who does, nor ask | W 154 L 5 (330) |
| his proper part as bringer of the Word. 6. | W 154 L 5 (330) |
| major difference in the role of Heavens messengers, which sets | W 154 L 6 (330) |
| the messages away. The messengers of God perform their part by | W 154 L 7 (330) |
| their part by their acceptance of His messages as for themselves | W 154 L 7 (330) |
| Would you receive the messages of God? For thus do you | W 154 L 8 (330) |
| giving is his own acceptance of what he received. | W 154 L 8 (330) |
| who are now the messengers of God receive His messages, for | W 154 L 9 (331) |
| messages, for that is part of your appointed role. He has | W 154 L 9 (331) |
| left unaccepted. Yet another part of your appointed task is yet | W 154 L 9 (331) |
| received for you the messages of God would have them be | W 154 L 9 (331) |
| the getting and the giving of Gods Word; the giving | W 154 L 10 (331) |
| Word; the giving and receiving of His Will. 11. | W 154 L 10 (331) |
| may be the true receivers of the gifts He gives. | W 154 L 11 (331) |
| nor has denied the tiniest of blessings to His Son. What | W 154 L 12 (331) |
| I am among the ministers of God, And I am grateful | W 154 L 13 (332) |
| There is a way of living in the world that | W 155 L 1 (333) |
| To let illusion walk ahead of truth is madness, but to | W 155 L 2 (333) |
| if it asked the sacrifice of something that is real. Many | W 155 L 4 (333) |
| have suffered from a sense of loss and have not been | W 155 L 4 (333) |
| have suffered from a sense of loss still deeper, which they | W 155 L 4 (333) |
| which leads away from loss of every kind, for sacrifice and | W 155 L 5 (333) |
| that they hear you speak of, nor illusion which you bring | W 155 L 6 (334) |
| the truth, which walks ahead of you, speak to them through | W 155 L 6 (334) |
| your brothers from the ways of death, and set them on | W 155 L 7 (334) |
| guide to lead them out of it, for they mistake illusion | W 155 L 7 (334) |
| you, lighting up the path of ransom from illusion. It is | W 155 L 8 (334) |
| in chains the holy Son of God. It is but from | W 155 L 8 (334) |
| tempted still to walk ahead of truth, and let illusion be | W 155 L 9 (334) |
| as you walk with certainty of purpose to the truth. It | W 155 L 9 (334) |
| are purposeless, the holy Son of God will make no journeys | W 155 L 11 (335) |
| be holier, or more deserving of your effort, of your love | W 155 L 12 (335) |
| more deserving of your effort, of your love, and of your | W 155 L 12 (335) |
| effort, of your love, and of your full intent? What way | W 155 L 12 (335) |
| still content the holy Son of God? We walk to God | W 155 L 12 (335) |
| Trust that you are worthy of His Trust in you. He | W 155 L 13 (335) |
| asks but that you think of Him a while each day | W 155 L 14 (336) |
| to you and tell you of His Love, reminding you how | W 155 L 14 (336) |
| truth which makes the thought of sin impossible. It promises there | W 156 L 1 (337) |
| well as life. No attribute of His remains unshared by everything | W 156 L 3 (337) |
| shares His Life is part of Holiness, and could no more | W 156 L 3 (337) |
| sun could choose to be of ice; the sea elect to | W 156 L 3 (337) |
| the world is sanctified because of you. All things that live | W 156 L 4 (337) |
| at your feet. The scent of flowers is their gift to | W 156 L 4 (337) |
| It heralds not the end of sin in punishment and death | W 156 L 6 (338) |
| And in the little interval of doubt which still remains, you | W 156 L 7 (338) |
| you may perhaps lose sight of your Companion, and mistake Him | W 156 L 7 (338) |
| This is a day of silence and of trust. It | W 157 L 1 (339) |
| a day of silence and of trust. It is a special | W 157 L 1 (339) |
| It is a special time of promise in your calendar of | W 157 L 1 (339) |
| of promise in your calendar of days. It is a time | W 157 L 1 (339) |
| upon this day when echoes of eternity are heard. This day | W 157 L 1 (339) |
| new experience, a different kind of feeling and awareness. You have | W 157 L 1 (339) |
| learn to feel the joy of life. 2. This | W 157 L 1 (339) |
| and we catch a glimpse of what lies past the highest | W 157 L 2 (339) |
| we go beyond it, sure of our direction and our only | W 157 L 2 (339) |
| you to feel a touch of Heaven, though you will return | W 157 L 3 (339) |
| you will return to paths of learning, yet you have come | W 157 L 3 (339) |
| meet, and everyone you think of, or who thinks of you | W 157 L 5 (340) |
| think of, or who thinks of you. For your experience today | W 157 L 5 (340) |
| touchstone for the holy Thoughts of God. 6. Your | W 157 L 5 (340) |
| now to bring the vision of what you experience this day | W 157 L 6 (340) |
| all goals but this become of little worth, the world to | W 157 L 7 (340) |
| little closer to the end of time; a little more like | W 157 L 7 (340) |
| you will have no need of it. Yet now it has | W 157 L 7 (340) |
| course you have not dreamed of. But the Holy One, the | W 157 L 8 (340) |
| the Holy One, the Giver of the happy dreams of life | W 157 L 8 (340) |
| Giver of the happy dreams of life, Translator of perception into | W 157 L 8 (340) |
| happy dreams of life, Translator of perception into truth, the holy | W 157 L 8 (340) |
| we enter now serenely unaware of everything except His shining Face | W 157 L 9 (340) |
| and perfect Love. The vision of His Face will stay with | W 157 L 9 (340) |
| learning. Yet the vision speaks of your remembrance of what you | W 157 L 9 (340) |
| vision speaks of your remembrance of what you knew that instant | W 157 L 9 (340) |
| because you were created out of Love. Nor have you left | W 158 L 1 (341) |
| is a trick; a sleight of hand, a vast illusion in | W 158 L 4 (341) |
| Spirit sees because the mind of Christ beholds it too. | W 158 L 5 (342) |
| Here is the joining of the world of doubt and | W 158 L 6 (342) |
| the joining of the world of doubt and shadows made with | W 158 L 6 (342) |
| pitiful mistakes, and fearful thoughts of guilt from dreams of sin | W 158 L 7 (342) |
| thoughts of guilt from dreams of sin. It sees no separation | W 158 L 7 (342) |
| events, without the slightest fading of the light it sees. | W 158 L 7 (342) |
| Greet him as the Son of God he is, acknowledging that | W 158 L 8 (342) |
| merely disappear, because a vision of the holiness which lies beyond | W 158 L 9 (343) |
| and offer you the peace of God. 11. It | W 158 L 10 (343) |
| comes, for that is not of time. Yet time has still | W 158 L 11 (343) |
| practice seeing with the eyes of Christ today. And by the | W 158 L 11 (343) |
| own possession. Here the laws of Heaven and the world agree | W 159 L 1 (344) |
| now by opening the storehouse of your mind where they are | W 159 L 2 (344) |
| Eternal Love and the rebirth of love which never dies, but | W 159 L 3 (344) |
| unmet, within this golden treasury of Christ. 7. Here | W 159 L 6 (345) |
| was to be the home of sin becomes the center of | W 159 L 7 (345) |
| of sin becomes the center of redemption and the hearth of | W 159 L 7 (345) |
| of redemption and the hearth of mercy, where the suffering are | W 159 L 7 (345) |
| him. No-one asks for anything of him except the gift of | W 159 L 7 (345) |
| of him except the gift of his acceptance of his welcoming | W 159 L 7 (345) |
| the gift of his acceptance of his welcoming 8. | W 159 L 7 (345) |
| ground in which the lilies of forgiveness set their roots. This | W 159 L 8 (345) |
| 10. Behold the store of miracles set out for you | W 159 L 10 (346) |
| Christ has dreamed the dream of a forgiven world. It is | W 159 L 10 (346) |
| a stranger to the ways of love. Identify with fear, and | W 160 L 1 (347) |
| an alien to the part of you which thinks that it | W 160 L 1 (347) |
| me. Now is he exiled of necessity, not knowing who he | W 160 L 5 (348) |
| knowing who he is, uncertain of all things but this; that | W 160 L 5 (348) |
| Own unto Itself, in recognition of what is Its Own. | W 160 L 6 (348) |
| is your Self as certain of Its Own as God is | W 160 L 7 (348) |
| Its Own as God is of His Son. He cannot be | W 160 L 7 (348) |
| about creation. He is sure of what belongs to Him. No | W 160 L 7 (348) |
| reality. He does not know of strangers. He is certain of | W 160 L 7 (348) |
| of strangers. He is certain of His Son. 8. | W 160 L 7 (348) |
| refusing to accept the gift of sight by which his Self | W 160 L 10 (349) |
| me your blessing, holy Son of God. 1 | W 161 L 0 (350) |
| restored. Here is the Answer of the Voice of God. | W 161 L 1 (350) |
| the Answer of the Voice of God. 2. Complete | W 161 L 1 (350) |
| abstraction is the natural condition of the mind. But part of | W 161 L 2 (350) |
| of the mind. But part of it is now unnatural. It | W 161 L 2 (350) |
| It sees instead but fragments of the whole, for only thus | W 161 L 2 (350) |
| world you see. The purpose of all seeing is to show | W 161 L 2 (350) |
| us from a different point of view, so we can see | W 161 L 3 (350) |
| thoughts make clear the meaning of creation? Do these words bring | W 161 L 4 (350) |
| Yet bodies are but symbols of a concrete form of fear | W 161 L 5 (351) |
| symbols of a concrete form of fear. Fear without symbols calls | W 161 L 5 (351) |
| This thought is surely reminiscent of our text, where it is | W 161 L 6 (351) |
| its sight presents the symbol of loves enemy Christs | W 161 L 6 (351) |
| else could be the seat of fear except what thinks of | W 161 L 6 (351) |
| of fear except what thinks of fear? 7. Hate | W 161 L 6 (351) |
| again. Mistake not the intensity of rage projected fear must spawn | W 161 L 8 (351) |
| see will sing to you of ancient melodies you will remember | W 161 L 10 (352) |
| Select one brother, symbol of the rest, and ask salvation | W 161 L 11 (352) |
| the rest, and ask salvation of him. See him first as | W 161 L 11 (352) |
| makes so frequently. Then think of this; what you are seeing | W 161 L 11 (352) |
| conceals from you the sight of one who can forgive you | W 161 L 11 (352) |
| away, and lift the crown of thorns which you have placed | W 161 L 11 (352) |
| your bleeding head. Ask this of him that he may set | W 161 L 11 (352) |
| me your blessing, holy Son of God, I would behold you | W 161 L 11 (352) |
| behold you with the eyes of Christ, And see my perfect | W 161 L 11 (352) |
| He will hear the Voice of God in you, and answer | W 161 L 12 (352) |
| perceive in him the symbol of your fear. And you will | W 161 L 12 (352) |
| will not dispel; no thought of sin and no illusion that | W 162 L 2 (354) |
| might. They are the trumpet of awakening that sounds around the | W 162 L 2 (354) |
| time he practices the words of truth. 4. Today | W 162 L 3 (354) |
| themselves to change the mind of him who uses them. So | W 162 L 4 (354) |
| grief and misery, all sense of loss, and for complete escape | W 162 L 5 (355) |
| you have recognized the Son of God, and in your recognition | W 162 L 6 (355) |
| is no death. The Son of God is free. | W 163 L 0 (356) |
| as anger, faithlessness and lack of trust; concern for bodies, envy | W 163 L 1 (356) |
| such thoughts are but reflections of the worshipping of death as | W 163 L 1 (356) |
| but reflections of the worshipping of death as Savior and as | W 163 L 1 (356) |
| as Savior and as giver of release. 2. Embodiment | W 163 L 1 (356) |
| release. 2. Embodiment of fear, the host of sin | W 163 L 2 (356) |
| Embodiment of fear, the host of sin, god of the guilty | W 163 L 2 (356) |
| the host of sin, god of the guilty and the lord | W 163 L 2 (356) |
| the guilty and the lord of all illusions and deceptions, does | W 163 L 2 (356) |
| and deceptions, does the thought of death seem mighty. For it | W 163 L 2 (356) |
| alone is real, inevitable, worthy of their trust. For it alone | W 163 L 2 (356) |
| and to leave the taste of dust and ashes in their | W 163 L 3 (356) |
| in their wake in place of aspirations and of dreams. But | W 163 L 3 (356) |
| in place of aspirations and of dreams. But death is counted | W 163 L 3 (356) |
| is the strength and might of God Himself perceived within an | W 163 L 4 (356) |
| perceived within an idol made of dust. Here is the opposite | W 163 L 4 (356) |
| dust. Here is the opposite of God proclaimed as lord of | W 163 L 4 (356) |
| of God proclaimed as lord of all creation, stronger than God | W 163 L 4 (356) |
| Will for life, the endlessness of love and Heavens perfect | W 163 L 4 (356) |
| constancy. Here is the Will of Father and of Son defeated | W 163 L 4 (356) |
| the Will of Father and of Son defeated finally, and laid | W 163 L 4 (356) |
| has placed upon the body of the holy Son of God | W 163 L 4 (356) |
| body of the holy Son of God. --- | W 163 L 4 (356) |
| 7. The idea of the death of God is | W 163 L 7 (357) |
| The idea of the death of God is so preposterous that | W 163 L 7 (357) |
| look upon the glorious reflection of Your Love which shines in | W 163 L 9 (357) |
| like You and part of You forever. We accept Your | W 163 L 9 (358) |
| sight but in the eyes of Christ. He looks past time | W 164 L 1 (359) |
| all He hears the song of Heaven and the Voice of | W 164 L 1 (359) |
| of Heaven and the Voice of God more clear, more meaningful | W 164 L 1 (359) |
| lost. There is a sense of holiness in you the thought | W 164 L 4 (359) |
| holiness in you the thought of sin has never touched. All | W 164 L 4 (359) |
| balance righted, and the scales of judgment left to Him Who | W 164 L 5 (360) |
| see it with the eyes of Christ. Now is its transformation | W 164 L 5 (360) |
| becomes the healing and salvation of the world. The valuable and | W 164 L 6 (360) |
| are. And what is worthy of your love receives your love | W 164 L 6 (360) |
| practicing today becomes our gift of thankfulness for our release from | W 164 L 7 (360) |
| stand forgiven in the sight of Christ, with all the world | W 164 L 7 (360) |
| and offer you the treasure of salvation. He has need of | W 164 L 8 (360) |
| of salvation. He has need of your most holy mind to | W 164 L 8 (360) |
| my mind deny the Thought of God. 1 | W 165 L 0 (362) |
| real except your own denial of the truth which lies beyond | W 165 L 1 (362) |
| beyond? What but your thoughts of misery and death obscure the | W 165 L 1 (362) |
| 2. The Thought of God created you. It left | W 165 L 2 (362) |
| live. It is your Source of life, holding you one with | W 165 L 2 (362) |
| left you not. The Thought of God protects you, cares for | W 165 L 2 (362) |
| your mind because the Thought of God has left you not | W 165 L 2 (362) |
| his healing and his peace of mind, his quiet rest, his | W 165 L 3 (362) |
| blindness for the seeing eyes of Christ; your mind has come | W 165 L 5 (363) |
| denial and accept the Thought of God as its inheritance. | W 165 L 5 (363) |
| you are among the Saviors of the world. Your destiny lies | W 165 L 6 (363) |
| forever starved by his denial of the nourishment he needs to | W 165 L 6 (363) |
| is certain. And the Thought of Him is never absent. Sureness | W 165 L 7 (363) |
| between Him and your certainty of Him. We count on Him | W 165 L 7 (363) |
| our every fear. The Thought of Him is still beyond all | W 165 L 7 (363) |
| am entrusted with the gifts of God. 1 | W 166 L 0 (364) |
| paradox that underlies the making of the world. This world is | W 166 L 2 (364) |
| world is not the Will of God, and so it is | W 166 L 2 (364) |
| 3. The gifts of God are not acceptable to | W 166 L 3 (364) |
| him. He wanders on, aware of the futility he sees about | W 166 L 5 (364) |
| you might catch a glimpse of truth, and be released from | W 166 L 7 (365) |
| you laugh at this perception of yourself. Where is self-pity then | W 166 L 8 (365) |
| self-pity then? And what becomes of all the tragedy you sought | W 166 L 8 (365) |
| you have need no more of anything but this. 11 | W 166 L 10 (366) |
| have each time the thought of poverty oppresses you, and speaks | W 166 L 11 (366) |
| poverty oppresses you, and speaks of His Companionship when you perceive | W 166 L 11 (366) |
| Yet He reminds you still of one thing more you had | W 166 L 12 (366) |
| God. He has reminded you of all the gifts that God | W 166 L 12 (366) |
| you. He speaks as well of what becomes your will when | W 166 L 12 (366) |
| now. For you have learned of Christ there is another way | W 166 L 13 (366) |
| those who feel the touch of Christ and recognize Gods | W 166 L 13 (366) |
| will now betray the hopes of those who look to you | W 166 L 14 (367) |
| Your hand becomes the giver of Christs touch; your change | W 166 L 14 (367) |
| Christs touch; your change of mind becomes the proof that | W 166 L 14 (367) |
| not. Become the living proof of what Christs touch can | W 166 L 15 (367) |
| gifts and feel the touch of Christ. Such is your mission | W 166 L 15 (367) |
| For God entrusts the giving of His gifts to all who | W 166 L 15 (367) |
| There are not different kinds of life, for life is like | W 167 L 1 (368) |
| have learned that the idea of death takes many forms. It | W 167 L 2 (368) |
| to which you give response of any kind that is not | W 167 L 2 (368) |
| pain, even a little sigh of weariness, a slight discomfort or | W 167 L 2 (368) |
| You think that death is of the body. Yet it is | W 167 L 3 (368) |
| heal. It is the cause of healing. It is why you | W 167 L 3 (368) |
| conditions change, emotions alternate because of causes you cannot control, you | W 167 L 4 (368) |
| die is but the sign of mind asleep. 7. | W 167 L 6 (369) |
| 7. The opposite of life can only be another | W 167 L 7 (369) |
| can only be another form of life. As such, it can | W 167 L 7 (369) |
| share with them. The thought of death is not the opposite | W 167 L 8 (369) |
| not the opposite to thoughts of life. Forever unopposed by opposites | W 167 L 8 (369) |
| life. Forever unopposed by opposites of any kind, the Thoughts of | W 167 L 8 (369) |
| of any kind, the Thoughts of God remain forever changeless, with | W 167 L 8 (369) |
| seems to be the opposite of life is merely sleeping. When | W 167 L 9 (369) |
| sleep a while. It dreams of time; an interval in which | W 167 L 9 (369) |
| Let us today be children of the truth, and not deny | W 167 L 10 (370) |
| an instant where the Thought of Life Eternal has been set | W 167 L 10 (370) |
| and forever. He is Lord of what we think today. And | W 167 L 11 (370) |
| He created in a Unity of life which cannot separate in | W 167 L 11 (370) |
| death and leave the Source of Life from where It came | W 167 L 11 (370) |
| own perfection mirroring the Lord of Life so perfectly it fades | W 167 L 12 (370) |
| you but knew the meaning of His Love, hope and despair | W 168 L 2 (371) |
| would be forever satisfied; despair of any kind unthinkable. His grace | W 168 L 2 (371) |
| for in it lies remembrance of His Love. Would He not | W 168 L 2 (371) |
| by your acknowledgment. And memory of Him awakens in the mind | W 168 L 2 (371) |
| mind which asks the means of Him whereby its sleep is | W 168 L 2 (371) |
| 3. Today we ask of God the gift He has | W 168 L 3 (371) |
| and sweeps away the cobwebs of our sleep. His gift of | W 168 L 3 (371) |
| of our sleep. His gift of grace is more than just | W 168 L 3 (371) |
| sleeping mind forgot; all certainty of what loves meaning is | W 168 L 3 (371) |
| Grace is an aspect of the Love of God which | W 169 L 1 (373) |
| an aspect of the Love of God which is most like | W 169 L 1 (373) |
| state prevailing in the Unity of truth. It is the world | W 169 L 1 (373) |
| past learning yet the goal of learning, for grace cannot come | W 169 L 1 (373) |
| 2. Grace is acceptance of the Love of God within | W 169 L 2 (373) |
| is acceptance of the Love of God within a world of | W 169 L 2 (373) |
| of God within a world of seeming hate and fear. By | W 169 L 2 (373) |
| are lighted by the gift of grace can not believe the | W 169 L 2 (373) |
| can not believe the world of fear is real. 3 | W 169 L 2 (373) |
| our statement that the revelation of the Father and the Son | W 169 L 4 (373) |
| bear witness to the Word of God to hasten the experience | W 169 L 4 (373) |
| God to hasten the experience of truth, and speed its advent | W 169 L 4 (373) |
| speak them, and no part of mind sufficiently distinct to feel | W 169 L 5 (374) |
| that it is now aware of something not itself. It has | W 169 L 5 (374) |
| nor write nor even think of this at all. It comes | W 169 L 6 (374) |
| beyond salvation; past all thought of time, forgiveness, and the holy | W 169 L 6 (374) |
| forgiveness, and the holy Face of Christ. The Son of God | W 169 L 6 (374) |
| Face of Christ. The Son of God has merely disappeared into | W 169 L 6 (374) |
| Name, and in the Name of His Creators Son. | W 169 L 9 (374) |
| world can understand. When revelation of your Oneness comes, it will | W 169 L 10 (375) |
| those in time can speak of things beyond, and listen to | W 169 L 10 (375) |
| does not replace the thought of time but for a little | W 169 L 12 (375) |
| What is the Face of Christ but his who went | W 169 L 13 (375) |
| and brought a clear reflection of the Unity he felt an | W 169 L 13 (375) |
| it forever, while a part of you remains outside, unknowing, unawakened | W 169 L 13 (375) |
| unknowing, unawakened and in need of you as witness to the | W 169 L 13 (375) |
| what we ask this day of Him Who gives the grace | W 169 L 15 (376) |
| protection; you are safe because of cruelty. You mean that you | W 170 L 1 (377) |
| war with you, depriving you of peace, splitting your mind into | W 170 L 3 (377) |
| your defense against the threat of what you really are. | W 170 L 3 (377) |
| and must have first conceived of it. Yet you attack outside | W 170 L 4 (377) |
| Next are the attributes of love bestowed upon its enemy | W 170 L 5 (378) |
| becomes your safety and protector of your peace, to which you | W 170 L 5 (378) |
| about your strength and hope of rest in dreamless quiet. And | W 170 L 5 (378) |
| And as love is shorn of what belongs to it and | W 170 L 5 (378) |
| love is endowed with attributes of fear. For love would ask | W 170 L 5 (378) |
| him, he is but made of stone. He can do nothing | W 170 L 7 (378) |
| can also be the time of your release from abject slavery | W 170 L 8 (378) |
| lay before this mindless piece of stone? Or will you make | W 170 L 8 (378) |
| replace it? For the god of cruelty takes many forms. Another | W 170 L 8 (378) |
| seeming obstacle with the appearance of a solid block, impenetrable, fearful | W 170 L 9 (378) |
| W(379) Of God himself. Here is the | W 170 L 9 (379) |
| premise which enthrones the thought of fear as god. For fear | W 170 L 9 (379) |
| totally insane belief in gods of vengeance come from? Love has | W 170 L 10 (379) |
| confused its attributes with those of fear. Yet must the worshippers | W 170 L 10 (379) |
| fear. Yet must the worshippers of fear perceive their own confusion | W 170 L 10 (379) |
| cruelty as now a part of love. And what becomes more | W 170 L 10 (379) |
| more fearful than the Heart of Love Itself? The blood appears | W 170 L 10 (379) |
| last time upon this bit of carven stone you made, and | W 170 L 11 (379) |
| form, and so the fear of God returned with you. This | W 170 L 11 (379) |
| have chosen Him in place of idols, and your attributes, given | W 170 L 12 (379) |
| you at last. The Call of God is heard and answered | W 170 L 12 (379) |
| are preparing for another phase of understanding. We would take this | W 170 RV 1 (381) |
| one but clarifies some aspect of this thought, or helps it | W 170 RV 4 (381) |
| and true, and more descriptive of the holy Self we share | W 170 RV 4 (381) |
| changes from Its constant state of union with Its Father and | W 170 RV 4 (381) |
| to open up the path of light to us, and teach | W 170 RV 5 (382) |
| world that it is free of all illusion every time we | W 170 RV 10 (383) |
| this we start each day of our review. With this we | W 170 RV 11 (383) |
| start and end each period of practice time. And with this | W 170 RV 11 (383) |
| the beginning and the end of practice periods, but to recall | W 170 RV 12 (384) |
| as we approach the Source of meaning. It is here that | W 170 RV 12 (384) |
| 151) All things are echoes of the Voice of God. God | W 171 RV 1 (385) |
| are echoes of the Voice of God. God is but Love | W 171 RV 1 (385) |
| 2. 152) The power of decision is my own. God | W 171 RV 2 (385) |
| I am among the ministers of God. God is but Love | W 172 RV 2 (385) |
| me your blessing, holy Son of God. God is but Love | W 176 RV 1 (386) |
| is no death. The Son of God is free. God is | W 177 RV 1 (386) |
| my mind deny the Thought of God. God is but Love | W 178 RV 1 (386) |
| am entrusted with the gifts of God. God is but Love | W 178 RV 2 (386) |
| lessons make a special point of firming up your willingness to | W 180 IN2 1 (387) |
| order to attain the sense of peace such unified commitment will | W 180 IN2 1 (387) |
| let you see the value of our goal. We are attempting | W 180 IN2 2 (387) |
| can not convey the sense of liberation which their lifting brings | W 180 IN2 2 (387) |
| lifting brings. But the experience of freedom and of peace that | W 180 IN2 2 (387) |
| the experience of freedom and of peace that comes as you | W 180 IN2 2 (387) |
| give up your tight control of what you see speaks for | W 180 IN2 2 (387) |
| so intensified that words become of little consequence. You will be | W 180 IN2 2 (387) |
| consequence. You will be sure of what you want, and what | W 180 IN2 2 (387) |
| impedes our progress still. Experience of what exists beyond defensiveness remains | W 180 IN2 3 (387) |
| to transcend doubt and lack of sure conviction in yourself. When | W 181 L 1 (388) |
| becoming blocks to your awareness of the Self that lies beyond | W 181 L 1 (388) |
| for us within this interval of time wherein we practice changing | W 181 L 3 (388) |
| but defenses against present change of focus in perception. Nothing more | W 181 L 5 (389) |
| We enter in the time of practicing with one intent; to | W 181 L 5 (389) |
| seems to block the vision of our sinlessness, we seek but | W 181 L 7 (389) |
| seek for in the name of true perception, are the eyes | W 181 L 8 (390) |
| true perception, are the eyes of Christ inevitably ours. And the | W 181 L 8 (390) |
| upon attests to our remembrance of the holy Self Which knows | W 181 L 9 (390) |
| sin, and never could conceive of anything without Its sinlessness. | W 181 L 9 (390) |
| sinlessness is but the Will of God. This instant is our | W 181 L 10 (390) |
| find a star; a miracle of grace. The sick arise, healed | W 182 L 3 (391) |
| grace. The sick arise, healed of their sickly thoughts. The blind | W 182 L 3 (391) |
| their mourning, and the tears of pain are dried as happy | W 182 L 3 (391) |
| 4. Repeat the Name of God and little names have | W 182 L 4 (391) |
| you will forget the names of all the gods you valued | W 182 L 4 (391) |
| They have lost the name of god you gave them. They | W 182 L 4 (391) |
| before you let the Name of God replace their little names | W 182 L 4 (391) |
| 5. Repeat the Name of God and call upon your | W 182 L 5 (392) |
| who call upon the Name of God can not mistake the | W 182 L 5 (392) |
| bodies for the holy Son of God. And should you join | W 182 L 5 (392) |
| meaning, and the only Name of everything that we desire to | W 182 L 6 (392) |
| that we desire to see; of everything that we would call | W 182 L 6 (392) |
| He hears the little prayers of those who call on Him | W 182 L 7 (392) |
| call on Him with names of idols cherished by the world | W 182 L 7 (392) |
| acknowledge Him as sole Creator of Reality. And you acknowledge also | W 182 L 7 (392) |
| that His Son is part of Him, creating in His Name | W 182 L 7 (392) |
| you will experience the gifts of grace. You can escape all | W 182 L 9 (393) |
| You can escape all bondage of the world, and give the | W 182 L 9 (393) |
| Turn to the Name of God for your release, and | W 182 L 10 (393) |
| their place the holy Name of God becomes his judgment of | W 182 L 10 (393) |
| of God becomes his judgment of their worthlessness. 11. | W 182 L 10 (393) |
| soundless now. The little things of earth have disappeared. The universe | W 182 L 11 (393) |
| have disappeared. The universe consists of nothing but the Son of | W 182 L 11 (393) |
| of nothing but the Son of God who calls upon his | W 182 L 11 (393) |
| this is true. A memory of home keeps haunting you, as | W 183 L 1 (394) |
| is the Voice reminds you of. Yet still you feel an | W 183 L 1 (394) |
| maintain that what we speak of is illusion, not to be | W 183 L 2 (394) |
| would find again. The childhood of your body and its place | W 183 L 4 (394) |
| your body and its place of shelter are a memory now | W 183 L 4 (394) |
| you merely hold a picture of a past that never happened | W 183 L 4 (394) |
| to earth the pure reflection of the light above, wherein are | W 183 L 4 (394) |
| than just a few instants of respite; just an interval in | W 183 L 5 (395) |
| and harsh and rasping noises of the world. Yet does He | W 183 L 6 (395) |
| would not fail. He whispers of His home unceasingly to you | W 183 L 7 (395) |
| an outcast in a world of alien thoughts. His patience has | W 183 L 7 (395) |
| Child that you might learn of Him how strong is he | W 183 L 9 (396) |
| enemy. He holds the might of Heaven in His hand and | W 183 L 9 (396) |
| exchange for all the toys of battle you have made. And | W 183 L 12 (396) |
| Lesson 184. The Name of God is my inheritance. | W 184 L 0 (398) |
| this you carve it out of unity. By this you designate | W 184 L 1 (398) |
| name; all happenings in terms of place and time; all bodies | W 184 L 1 (398) |
| the world becomes a series of discrete events, of things ununified | W 184 L 3 (398) |
| a series of discrete events, of things ununified, of bodies kept | W 184 L 3 (398) |
| discrete events, of things ununified, of bodies kept apart and holding | W 184 L 3 (398) |
| kept apart and holding bits of mind as separate awarenesses? You | W 184 L 3 (398) |
| seen as meaningful, a cause of true effects, with consequence inherent | W 184 L 3 (398) |
| enemy is wholeness. It conceives of little things, and looks upon | W 184 L 4 (398) |
| upon them. And a lack of space, a sense of unity | W 184 L 4 (398) |
| lack of space, a sense of unity or vision which sees | W 184 L 4 (398) |
| This is the sum of the inheritance the world bestows | W 184 L 6 (399) |
| its presence is the proof of sanity. 7. Such | W 184 L 6 (399) |
| Such is the teaching of the world. It is a | W 184 L 7 (399) |
| world. It is a phase of learning everyone who comes must | W 184 L 7 (399) |
| world would teach stops short of meaning. In its proper place | W 184 L 7 (399) |
| point from which another kind of learning can begin, a new | W 184 L 7 (399) |
| to go beyond all symbols of the world, forgetting them forever | W 184 L 9 (400) |
| need to use the symbols of the world a while. But | W 184 L 9 (400) |
| day in which the learning of the world becomes a transitory | W 184 L 10 (400) |
| things share; the one acknowledgment of what is true. And then | W 184 L 10 (400) |
| symbols which delineate the world of darkness. Yet accept them not | W 184 L 11 (400) |
| The Holy Spirit uses all of them, but He does not | W 184 L 11 (400) |
| forget they share the Name of God along with you. | W 184 L 11 (400) |
| and separation healed. The Name of God is the inheritance He | W 184 L 12 (400) |
| those who chose the teaching of the world to take the | W 184 L 12 (400) |
| world to take the place of Heaven. In our practicing, our | W 184 L 12 (400) |
| fail who seeks the meaning of the Name of God. Experience | W 184 L 13 (401) |
| the meaning of the Name of God. Experience must come to | W 184 L 13 (401) |
| different name for each awareness of an aspect of Gods | W 184 L 14 (401) |
| each awareness of an aspect of Gods Son, we understand | W 184 L 14 (401) |
| that we may be absolved of all effects our errors seemed | W 184 L 15 (401) |
| truth You give in place of every one of them. Your | W 184 L 15 (401) |
| in place of every one of them. Your Name is our | W 184 L 15 (401) |
| 185. I want the peace of God. 1 | W 185 L 0 (402) |
| back to full awareness, memory of God entirely restored, the resurrection | W 185 L 1 (402) |
| God entirely restored, the resurrection of all creation fully recognized. | W 185 L 1 (402) |
| real. He wants the peace of God and it is given | W 185 L 2 (402) |
| they will becomes the Will of God. For minds can only | W 185 L 3 (402) |
| intent. To each, the hero of the dream is different; the | W 185 L 3 (402) |
| changing patterns, as the ratio of gain to loss and loss | W 185 L 3 (402) |
| Sometimes it takes the form of union, but only the form | W 185 L 4 (402) |
| for compromising is the goal of dreaming. Minds cannot unite in | W 185 L 4 (402) |
| can give them the peace of God? Illusions come to take | W 185 L 4 (402) |
| mean you want the peace of God is to renounce all | W 185 L 5 (403) |
| their only difference is one of form, for one will bring | W 185 L 5 (403) |
| say. We want the peace of God. This is no idle | W 185 L 7 (403) |
| the eternal in the place of shifting dreams which seem to | W 185 L 7 (403) |
| practice periods to careful searching of your mind, to find the | W 185 L 8 (403) |
| one question should be asked of all of them; Is this | W 185 L 8 (404) |
| should be asked of all of them; Is this what I | W 185 L 8 (404) |
| I would have in place of Heaven and the peace of | W 185 L 8 (404) |
| of Heaven and the peace of God? 9. This | W 185 L 8 (404) |
| with every twist and turning of the road, to reappear unrecognized | W 185 L 9 (404) |
| You want the peace of God. And so do all | W 185 L 10 (404) |
| in your purpose, and unsure of what you wanted, where to | W 185 L 10 (404) |
| would you not avail yourself of it by sharing it? | W 185 L 10 (404) |
| who truly seeks the peace of God can fail to find | W 185 L 11 (404) |
| his to give? The peace of God is yours. 12 | W 185 L 11 (404) |
| to you alone? No gift of God can be unshared. It | W 185 L 12 (404) |
| attribute which sets the gifts of God apart from every dream | W 185 L 12 (404) |
| seemed to take the place of truth. --- | W 185 L 12 (404) |
| must gain whenever any gift of God has been requested and | W 185 L 13 (405) |
| our desires with the need of every heart, the call of | W 185 L 14 (405) |
| of every heart, the call of every mind, the hope that | W 185 L 14 (405) |
| as we request the peace of God be given us? | W 185 L 14 (405) |
| 1970 Lesson 186. Salvation of the world depends on me | W 186 L 0 (406) |
| mind. Here is the thought of true humility which holds no | W 186 L 1 (406) |
| you. It offers your acceptance of a part assigned to you | W 186 L 1 (406) |
| It but acknowledges the Will of God is done on earth | W 186 L 1 (406) |
| that would deny the Call of God Himself. 4. | W 186 L 3 (406) |
| Arrogance makes an image of yourself that is not real | W 186 L 6 (407) |
| weak, as is the image of yourself. You are not ignorant | W 186 L 6 (407) |
| not near the holy home of God. 7. All | W 186 L 6 (407) |
| crumble. Let it go. Salvation of the world depends on you | W 186 L 7 (407) |
| not upon this little pile of dust. What can it tell | W 186 L 7 (407) |
| it tell the holy Son of God? Why need he be | W 186 L 7 (407) |
| from mourner to ecstatic bliss of love and loving. We can | W 186 L 8 (407) |
| Is this the Son of God? Could He create such | W 186 L 9 (408) |
| their most secure. What hope of gain can rest on goals | W 186 L 10 (408) |
| unambiguous. There is no doubt of its validity. It comes from | W 186 L 11 (408) |
| And His Voice is certain of Its messages. They will not | W 186 L 11 (408) |
| nor be in conflict. All of them point to one goal | W 186 L 11 (408) |
| if It asks a thing of you that seems impossible, remember | W 186 L 12 (408) |
| that speaks for the Creator of all things, Who knows all | W 186 L 12 (408) |
| are, or a distorted image of yourself, confused, bewildered, inconsistent and | W 186 L 12 (408) |
| confused, bewildered, inconsistent and unsure of everything? Let not its voice | W 186 L 12 (408) |
| Voice Which tells you of a function given you by | W 186 L 12 (409) |
| most useful in a world of form. 14. These | W 186 L 13 (409) |
| Forgiveness is an earthly form of love which as it is | W 186 L 14 (409) |
| you is greater still. Salvation of the world depends on you | W 186 L 14 (409) |
| In fact, giving is proof of having. We have made this | W 187 L 1 (410) |
| upon. Herein is the idea of giving clarified and given meaning | W 187 L 3 (410) |
| you value by the act of giving them away, and you | W 187 L 4 (410) |
| the thought behind the form of things that lives unchangeable. | W 187 L 4 (410) |
| the sense the world conceives of them. There is a giver | W 187 L 5 (411) |
| must laugh at the idea of sacrifice. Nor can he fail | W 187 L 6 (411) |
| and you remove the thought of suffering. Your blessing lies on | W 187 L 7 (411) |
| what it is. The thought of sacrifice gives rise to all | W 187 L 7 (411) |
| give as well. No form of sacrifice and suffering can long | W 187 L 8 (411) |
| long endure before the face of one who has forgiven and | W 187 L 8 (411) |
| lovely holiness? The great illusion of the fear of God diminishes | W 187 L 9 (412) |
| great illusion of the fear of God diminishes to nothingness before | W 187 L 9 (412) |
| will take away all thought of form, and leave instead the | W 187 L 9 (412) |
| stand together as one Son of God. Not separate from Him | W 187 L 10 (412) |
| one brother who is part of our one Self Whose innocence | W 187 L 10 (412) |
| as we received. The Name of God is on our lips | W 187 L 10 (412) |
| within, we see the purity of Heaven shine in our reflection | W 187 L 10 (412) |
| Heaven shine in our reflection of our Fathers Love. | W 187 L 10 (412) |
| it shining with the grace of God in everyone. We would | W 187 L 11 (412) |
| returned to us in form of lilies we can lay upon | W 187 L 11 (412) |
| Lesson 188. The peace of God is shining in me | W 188 L 0 (413) |
| at all. Light is not of the world, yet you who | W 188 L 1 (413) |
| Who can deny the presence of what he beholds in him | W 188 L 2 (413) |
| is no sight, be it of dreams or from a truer | W 188 L 2 (413) |
| is not but the shadow of the seen through inward vision | W 188 L 2 (413) |
| 3. The peace of God is shining in you | W 188 L 3 (413) |
| eternal. It removes all thoughts of the ephemeral and valueless. It | W 188 L 3 (413) |
| as it passes by. All of its gifts are given everyone | W 188 L 3 (413) |
| your mind reminds the world of what it has forgotten, and | W 188 L 4 (413) |
| returned. To you, the giver of the gift, does God Himself | W 188 L 4 (413) |
| 5. The peace of God can never be contained | W 188 L 5 (414) |
| truth in him. The peace of God is shining in you | W 188 L 5 (414) |
| looks upon is your perception of the universe. 6. | W 188 L 5 (414) |
| power to give the gift of sight to you. Exclude the | W 188 L 6 (414) |
| thoughts, untainted by the dream of worldly things outside yourself, become | W 188 L 6 (414) |
| yourself, become the holy messengers of God Himself. These thoughts you | W 188 L 6 (414) |
| for what you are, instead of fantasies and shadows. They remind | W 188 L 7 (414) |
| that you are the co-creator of all things that live. For | W 188 L 7 (414) |
| live. For as the peace of God is shining in you | W 188 L 7 (414) |
| wash them clean of strange desires and disordered wishes | W 188 L 8 (415) |
| restore to them the holiness of their inheritance. 9. | W 188 L 8 (415) |
| we acknowledge that the peace of God still shines in us | W 188 L 9 (415) |
| all, absolving all the world of what we thought it did | W 188 L 9 (415) |
| that it be innocent, devoid of sin, and open to salvation | W 188 L 9 (415) |
| as we say: The peace of God is shining in me | W 188 L 9 (415) |
| 189. I feel the Love of God within me now. | W 189 L 0 (416) |
| This light is a reflection of the thought we practice now | W 189 L 1 (416) |
| now. To feel the Love of God within you is to | W 189 L 1 (416) |
| you safe from every form of danger and of pain. It | W 189 L 2 (416) |
| every form of danger and of pain. It offers you a | W 189 L 2 (416) |
| the night as silent guardian of your holy sleep. It sees | W 189 L 2 (416) |
| is the world the Love of God reveals. It is so | W 189 L 3 (416) |
| you see through darkened eyes of malice and of fear that | W 189 L 3 (416) |
| darkened eyes of malice and of fear that one belies the | W 189 L 3 (416) |
| those who see a world of hatred, rising from attack, poised | W 189 L 3 (416) |
| Yet is the world of hatred equally unseen and inconceivable | W 189 L 4 (416) |
| out from the endless wells of joy within. What they have | W 189 L 4 (416) |
| your mind forget this law of seeing: You will look upon | W 189 L 5 (417) |
| If you feel the Love of God within you, you look | W 189 L 5 (417) |
| look out upon a world of mercy and of love. | W 189 L 5 (417) |
| a world of mercy and of love. 6. Today | W 189 L 5 (417) |
| the snares the foolish convolutions of the worlds apparent reasoning | W 189 L 6 (417) |
| and lay aside all thoughts of what you are and what | W 189 L 7 (417) |
| about yourself. Empty your mind of everything it thinks is either | W 189 L 7 (417) |
| false or good or bad; of every thought it judges worthy | W 189 L 7 (417) |
| worthy and all the ideas of which it is ashamed. Hold | W 189 L 7 (417) |
| Love will blaze Its pathway of Itself. What has not been | W 189 L 9 (418) |
| You, and cherish no beliefs of what we are or who | W 189 L 10 (418) |
| that it becomes a part of Heaven now. Amen. | W 189 L 10 (418) |
| 190. I choose the joy of God instead of pain. | W 190 L 0 (419) |
| the joy of God instead of pain. 1 | W 190 L 0 (419) |
| form, it is a proof of self-deception. It is not a | W 190 L 1 (419) |
| God the Fathers hatred of His Son, the sinfulness He | W 190 L 1 (419) |
| is. It is a dream of fierce retaliation for a crime | W 190 L 2 (419) |
| unassailable. It is a nightmare of abandonment by an Eternal Love | W 190 L 2 (419) |
| Son whom It created out of love. 3. Pain | W 190 L 2 (419) |
| sign illusions reign in place of truth. It demonstrates God is | W 190 L 3 (419) |
| For vengeance is not part of love, and fear, denying love | W 190 L 3 (419) |
| The body is the Son of God, corruptible in death, as | W 190 L 3 (419) |
| is no need to think of them as savage crimes or | W 190 L 4 (419) |
| but a madman could conceive of them as cause of anything | W 190 L 4 (419) |
| conceive of them as cause of anything? Their witness, pain, is | W 190 L 4 (419) |
| fearful now becomes a source of innocence and holiness. 6 | W 190 L 5 (420) |
| My holy brothers, think of this awhile; the world you | W 190 L 6 (420) |
| mind, and choose the joy of God as what you really | W 190 L 6 (420) |
| you deny a little corner of your mind its own inheritance | W 190 L 6 (420) |
| it evil dreams. Your thoughts of death envelop it in fear | W 190 L 7 (420) |
| Pain is the thought of evil taking form, and working | W 190 L 8 (420) |
| give way before the onslaught of the savage pain that waits | W 190 L 8 (420) |
| last. Lay down all thoughts of danger and of fear. Let | W 190 L 9 (421) |
| all thoughts of danger and of fear. Let no attack enter | W 190 L 9 (421) |
| Lay down the cruel sword of judgment that you hold against | W 190 L 9 (421) |
| pain. Here does the joy of God belong to you. This | W 190 L 10 (421) |
| the lesson which contains all of salvations power. It is | W 190 L 10 (421) |
| to choose our joy instead of pain, our holiness in place | W 190 L 11 (421) |
| pain, our holiness in place of sin, the peace of God | W 190 L 11 (421) |
| place of sin, the peace of God instead of conflict, and | W 190 L 11 (421) |
| the peace of God instead of conflict, and the light of | W 190 L 11 (421) |
| of conflict, and the light of Heaven for the darkness of | W 190 L 11 (421) |
| of Heaven for the darkness of the world. | W 190 L 11 (421) |
| I am the holy Son of God Himself | W 191 L 0 (422) |
| Here is your declaration of release from bondage of the | W 191 L 1 (422) |
| declaration of release from bondage of the world. And here as | W 191 L 1 (422) |
| to the world the role of jailor to the Son of | W 191 L 1 (422) |
| of jailor to the Son of God. What could it be | W 191 L 1 (422) |
| but vicious and afraid, fearful of shadows, punitive and wild, lacking | W 191 L 1 (422) |
| sound that does not speak of frailty within you and without | W 191 L 2 (422) |
| a friend, a tiny particle of dust against the legions of | W 191 L 3 (422) |
| of dust against the legions of your enemies. Deny your own | W 191 L 3 (422) |
| from your fingers every scrap of hope, leaving you nothing but | W 191 L 3 (422) |
| proclaimed to be forever part of everything; the central core of | W 191 L 4 (422) |
| of everything; the central core of its existence and its guarantee | W 191 L 4 (422) |
| its existence and its guarantee of immortality. --- | W 191 L 4 (422) |
| prisoner. And from this place of safety and escape you will | W 191 L 5 (423) |
| that changed his whole perception of the world. 6. | W 191 L 5 (423) |
| you are the holy Son of God Himself. And with this | W 191 L 6 (423) |
| it. You set it free of your imprisonment. You will not | W 191 L 6 (423) |
| not see a devastating image of yourself walking the world in | W 191 L 6 (423) |
| fears have laid the mark of death upon its heart. | W 191 L 6 (423) |
| I am the holy Son of God Himself. I cannot suffer | W 191 L 7 (423) |
| ancient caverns where the rites of death echoed since time began | W 191 L 8 (423) |
| upon the world. The Son of God has come in glory | W 191 L 8 (423) |
| give the world the gift of his forgiveness. Who could see | W 191 L 8 (423) |
| do. You play the game of death, of being helpless, pitifully | W 191 L 9 (424) |
| play the game of death, of being helpless, pitifully tied to | W 191 L 9 (424) |
| Then let the Son of God awaken from his sleep | W 191 L 10 (424) |
| will end in the reflection of his holiness. And we will | W 191 L 10 (424) |
| sleep no more and dream of death. Then join with me | W 191 L 10 (424) |
| They cannot see the mercy of the world until you find | W 191 L 11 (424) |
| You are the holy Son of God Himself. Remember this and | W 191 L 11 (424) |
| Son, forever pure as He, of love created and in love | W 192 L 1 (425) |
| function mean within a world of envy, hatred and attack? | W 192 L 1 (425) |
| Creation cannot even be conceived of in the world. It has | W 192 L 3 (425) |
| He makes are dreams, but of a kind so close to | W 192 L 3 (425) |
| to waking that the light of day already shines in them | W 192 L 3 (425) |
| slate on which the Word of God can now replace the | W 192 L 4 (425) |
| means by which the fear of death is overcome because it | W 192 L 4 (425) |
| die, nor be the prey of merciless attack. Anger becomes impossible | W 192 L 5 (426) |
| who have lost the source of all attack; the core of | W 192 L 5 (426) |
| of all attack; the core of anguish and the seat of | W 192 L 5 (426) |
| of anguish and the seat of fear? Only forgiveness can relieve | W 192 L 5 (426) |
| forgiveness can relieve the mind of thinking that the body is | W 192 L 5 (426) |
| s vision and the gift of sight no sacrifice was asked | W 192 L 6 (426) |
| understand is but confusion born of error. We are lost in | W 192 L 7 (426) |
| We are lost in mists of shifting dreams and fearful thoughts | W 192 L 7 (426) |
| everyone he sees or thinks of or imagines? Who could be | W 192 L 8 (426) |
| to liberty depends for both of them. --- | W 192 L 8 (426) |
| hold no-one prisoner. Release instead of bind, for thus are you | W 192 L 9 (427) |
| time you feel a stab of anger, realize you hold a | W 192 L 9 (427) |
| your Savior from the prison-house of death. And so you owe | W 192 L 9 (427) |
| you owe him thanks instead of pain. 10. Be | W 192 L 9 (427) |
| Be merciful today. The Son of God deserves your mercy. It | W 192 L 10 (427) |
| God does not know of learning. Yet His Will extends | W 193 L 1 (428) |
| the happiness His Son inherited of Him be undisturbed; eternal and | W 193 L 1 (428) |
| eternally expanding in the joy of full creation, and eternally open | W 193 L 1 (428) |
| enough to let the light of Heaven shine upon it. It | W 193 L 2 (428) |
| thought, the same in all of them. The form alone is | W 193 L 3 (428) |
| recognized as easily in all of them, if one but wants | W 193 L 4 (428) |
| your pain, all suffering regardless of its forms. These are the | W 193 L 5 (429) |
| words which end the dream of sin, and rid the mind | W 193 L 5 (429) |
| sin, and rid the mind of fear. These are the words | W 193 L 5 (429) |
| death becomes our choice instead of life? Shall we not learn | W 193 L 6 (429) |
| the next one is free of the one before. The chains | W 193 L 12 (430) |
| the one before. The chains of time are easily unloosened in | W 193 L 12 (430) |
| peace eternal in the world of time. 13. This | W 193 L 12 (430) |
| to Him and to salvation of the world. | W 193 L 13 (430) |
| To all that speaks of terror, answer thus: I will | W 193 L 13 (431) |
| every care, and every form of suffering repeat these selfsame words | W 193 L 13 (431) |
| gate, and brings the Love of God the Father down to | W 193 L 13 (431) |
| the future in the hands of God. 1 | W 194 L 0 (432) |
| sets you down just short of Heaven, with the goal in | W 194 L 1 (432) |
| s gate; the quiet place of peace where you await with | W 194 L 1 (432) |
| with certainty the final step of God. How far are we | W 194 L 1 (432) |
| passed all anxiety, all pits of hell, all blackness of depression | W 194 L 2 (432) |
| pits of hell, all blackness of depression, thoughts of sin, and | W 194 L 2 (432) |
| all blackness of depression, thoughts of sin, and devastation brought about | W 194 L 2 (432) |
| Him already, is a time of your release from sadness, pain | W 194 L 3 (432) |
| asked to understand the lack of sequence really found in time | W 194 L 4 (432) |
| present, freed from its bequest of grief and misery, of pain | W 194 L 5 (433) |
| bequest of grief and misery, of pain and loss, becomes the | W 194 L 5 (433) |
| which time escapes the bondage of illusions where it runs its | W 194 L 5 (433) |
| make it be a part of you. As it becomes a | W 194 L 6 (433) |
| your problem-solving repertoire, a way of quick reaction to temptation, you | W 194 L 6 (433) |
| future to the loving hands of God? What can he suffer | W 194 L 7 (433) |
| him pain, or bring experience of loss to him? What can | W 194 L 7 (433) |
| who has escaped all fear of future pain has found his | W 194 L 7 (433) |
| to present peace, and certainty of care the world can never | W 194 L 7 (433) |
| your future in the hands of God. For thus you call | W 194 L 8 (433) |
| thus you call the memory of Him to come again, replacing | W 194 L 8 (433) |
| again, replacing all your thoughts of sin and evil with the | W 194 L 8 (433) |
| and evil with the truth of love. Think you the world | W 194 L 8 (433) |
| lays aside the sick illusions of the world along with his | W 194 L 8 (433) |
| alone Who made all cause of sorrow disappear throughout the world | W 195 L 1 (435) |
| insane to offer thanks because of suffering. But it is equally | W 195 L 2 (435) |
| can bargain in the Name of love? --- | W 195 L 4 (435) |
| or who walk the way of hatred and the path of | W 195 L 5 (436) |
| of hatred and the path of death. All these go with | W 195 L 5 (436) |
| fail to recognize the gifts of God to us. 7 | W 195 L 6 (436) |
| then, in gratitude the way of love. For hatred is forgotten | W 195 L 8 (436) |
| obstacles to peace? The fear of God is now undone at | W 195 L 8 (436) |
| Today we learn to think of gratitude in place of anger | W 195 L 9 (437) |
| think of gratitude in place of anger, malice and revenge. We | W 195 L 9 (437) |
| regards us in a place of merciless pursuit, where we are | W 195 L 9 (437) |
| than you could ever dream of. Gratitude goes hand in hand | W 195 L 10 (437) |
| gratitude is but an aspect of the love which is the | W 195 L 10 (437) |
| love which is the Source of all creation. God gives thanks | W 195 L 10 (437) |
| Own completion and the Source of love, along with Him. Your | W 195 L 10 (437) |
| no road except the way of gratitude, and thus we go | W 195 L 10 (437) |
| yourself. You will be free of the insane belief that to | W 196 L 1 (438) |
| todays idea the light of resurrection, looking past all thoughts | W 196 L 3 (438) |
| resurrection, looking past all thoughts of crucifixion and of death to | W 196 L 3 (438) |
| all thoughts of crucifixion and of death to thoughts of liberation | W 196 L 3 (438) |
| and of death to thoughts of liberation and of life. | W 196 L 3 (438) |
| to thoughts of liberation and of life. 4. Today | W 196 L 3 (438) |
| from bondage to the state of perfect freedom. Let us take | W 196 L 4 (438) |
| one instant by the grace of God. --- | W 196 L 4 (438) |
| for the belief the fear of God is real. And what | W 196 L 5 (439) |
| the universe, without the fear of hell upon his heart? | W 196 L 5 (439) |
| Such is the form of madness you believe, if you | W 196 L 6 (439) |
| there be escape? The fear of God is real to anyone | W 196 L 6 (439) |
| much as will permit fear of retaliation to abate, and the | W 196 L 7 (439) |
| your own thoughts, the fear of God must disappear. You do | W 196 L 8 (439) |
| terror from the deadly fear of God projection hides behind. The | W 196 L 9 (440) |
| you are free, and glad of freedom. You have sought to | W 196 L 9 (440) |
| your mortal enemy; the source of fear. 11. Now | W 196 L 10 (440) |
| which salvation comes. For fear of God has disappeared. And you | W 196 L 11 (440) |
| There is no Thought of God that does not go | W 196 L 12 (440) |
| and forever. When the fear of God is gone, there are | W 196 L 12 (440) |
| you and the holy peace of God. How kind and merciful | W 196 L 12 (440) |
| deceptions which would cheat you of defenses to ensure that when | W 197 L 1 (441) |
| they be a lasting offering of a thankful heart released from | W 197 L 3 (441) |
| thankfully acknowledged by the Heart of God Himself. And would you | W 197 L 4 (441) |
| can never think the gifts of God are lent but for | W 197 L 6 (442) |
| then. And with the end of this belief is fear forever | W 197 L 6 (442) |
| for gratitude remains a part of love. Thanks be to you | W 197 L 7 (442) |
| to you, the holy Son of God, for as you were | W 197 L 7 (442) |
| can you dim the light of your perfection. In your heart | W 197 L 7 (442) |
| In your heart the Heart of God is laid. He holds | W 197 L 7 (442) |
| gratitude belongs to you because of what you are. 8 | W 197 L 7 (442) |
| receive it. Be you free of all ingratitude to anyone who | W 197 L 8 (442) |
| with Him the holy Thoughts of God. Earn now the gratitude | W 197 L 8 (442) |
| for freedom is a part of knowledge. To condemn is thus | W 197 L 2 (443) |
| end. Forgiveness is the end of dreams because it is a | W 197 L 3 (443) |
| because it is a dream of waking. It is not itself | W 197 L 3 (443) |
| gives direction with the certainty of God Himself. It is a | W 197 L 3 (443) |
| dream in which the Son of God awakens to his Self | W 197 L 3 (443) |
| only road that leads out of disaster, past all suffering, and | W 197 L 4 (443) |
| this one is the plan of God Himself? And why should | W 197 L 4 (443) |
| lessons He would teach, instead of trying to dismiss His Words | W 197 L 5 (444) |
| substitute your own in place of His? 6. His | W 197 L 5 (444) |
| Words have heard the song of Heaven, for these are the | W 197 L 6 (444) |
| will fade away, the Word of God will come to take | W 197 L 6 (444) |
| and that the holy Son of God can die! 8 | W 197 L 7 (444) |
| 8. The stillness of your Self remains unmoved, untouched | W 197 L 8 (444) |
| thoughts like these, and unaware of any condemnation which could need | W 197 L 8 (444) |
| which could need forgiveness. Dreams of any kind are strange and | W 197 L 8 (444) |
| there can be no form of suffering that fails to hide | W 197 L 9 (445) |
| can there be a form of pain forgiveness cannot heal. | W 197 L 9 (445) |
| with it, as the Face of Christ appears unveiled at last | W 197 L 10 (445) |
| trespasses you thought them guilty of, and see your innocence shining | W 197 L 10 (445) |
| upon you from the Face of Christ. 11. Now | W 197 L 10 (445) |
| there was a frantic rush of thoughts that made no sense | W 197 L 11 (445) |
| tranquil light across the face of earth, made quiet in a | W 197 L 11 (445) |
| sleep. And now the Word of God alone remains upon it | W 197 L 11 (445) |
| holiness. He needs no thoughts of mercy. Who could give him | W 197 L 12 (445) |
| his? And who could dream of offering forgiveness to the Son | W 197 L 12 (445) |
| offering forgiveness to the Son of Sinlessness Itself, so like to | W 197 L 12 (445) |
| the Father? In this vision of the Son, so brief that | W 197 L 12 (445) |
| itself, you see the vision of yourself and then you disappear | W 197 L 12 (445) |
| still nearer to the end of everything that yet would stand | W 197 L 13 (446) |
| all ways, beyond the laws of time and space, unbound by | W 199 L 2 (447) |
| been given to the Source of Love, and fear can never | W 199 L 2 (447) |
| made. It is a part of the illusion which has sheltered | W 199 L 3 (447) |
| because you have no need of it except the need the | W 199 L 4 (447) |
| day. Make it a part of every practice period you take | W 199 L 5 (448) |
| well. We sound the call of freedom round the world with | W 199 L 5 (448) |
| be exempt from the acceptance of the gifts you give? | W 199 L 5 (448) |
| Holy Spirit is the home of minds that seek for freedom | W 199 L 6 (448) |
| mind with but the thought of freedom as its goal, the | W 199 L 6 (448) |
| it is a worthy servant of the freedom which the mind | W 199 L 6 (448) |
| Holy Spirit can make use of your escape from bondage to | W 199 L 7 (448) |
| offers thanks at the increase of joy your practice brings even | W 199 L 8 (448) |
| no peace except the peace of God. 1 | W 200 L 0 (449) |
| find peace except the peace of God. Accept this fact, and | W 200 L 1 (449) |
| and save yourself the agony of yet more bitter disappointments, bleak | W 200 L 1 (449) |
| disappointments, bleak despair, and sense of icy hopelessness and doubt. Seek | W 200 L 1 (449) |
| to find except the peace of God, unless you seek for | W 200 L 1 (449) |
| to lay aside all hope of finding happiness where there is | W 200 L 2 (449) |
| happiness where there is none; of being saved by what can | W 200 L 2 (449) |
| by what can only hurt; of making peace of chaos, joy | W 200 L 2 (449) |
| only hurt; of making peace of chaos, joy of pain and | W 200 L 2 (449) |
| making peace of chaos, joy of pain and Heaven out of | W 200 L 2 (449) |
| of pain and Heaven out of hell. Attempt no more to | W 200 L 2 (449) |
| your mind about the purpose of the world, if you would | W 200 L 5 (450) |
| blessed, and everyone made free of your mistakes and honored as | W 200 L 5 (450) |
| function. Is not the escape of Gods beloved Son from | W 200 L 6 (450) |
| no peace except the peace of God because He has one | W 200 L 7 (450) |
| way, and find the peace of God. 8. Peace | W 200 L 7 (450) |
| fresh perception to the gate of Heaven and the way beyond | W 200 L 8 (450) |
| freedom lies within the peace of God. --- | W 200 L 8 (450) |
| road is carpeted with leaves of false desires, fallen from the | W 200 L 10 (451) |
| desires, fallen from the trees of hopelessness you sought before. Now | W 200 L 10 (451) |
| found in them. The peace of God is ours, and only | W 200 L 11 (451) |
| way to leave the world of ambiguity, and to replace our | W 200 L 11 (451) |
| is union if it be of God. We seek no further | W 200 L 11 (451) |
| no peace except the peace of God, And I am glad | W 200 L 11 (451) |
| you can between them. Each of these ideas alone would be | W 200 RVI 1 (452) |
| the world from every form of bondage, and invite the memory | W 200 RVI 1 (452) |
| bondage, and invite the memory of God to come again. | W 200 RVI 1 (452) |
| Beyond this, and a repetition of the special thought we practice | W 200 RVI 3 (452) |
| for the day, no form of exercise is urged, except a | W 200 RVI 3 (452) |
| urged, except a deep relinquishment of everything that clutters up the | W 200 RVI 3 (452) |
| all words and special forms of practicing for this review. For | W 200 RVI 4 (452) |
| to the serenity and peace of God. We merely close our | W 200 RVI 4 (452) |
| one exception to this lack of structuring. Permit no idle thought | W 200 RVI 5 (453) |
| let it take the place of what you thought. Beyond such | W 200 RVI 6 (453) |
| thought. Beyond such special applications of each days idea, we | W 200 RVI 6 (453) |
| Instead we give these times of quiet to the Teacher Who | W 200 RVI 6 (453) |
| Who instructs in quiet, speaks of peace, and gives our thoughts | W 200 RVI 6 (453) |
| best become a loving gift of freedom to the world. | W 200 RVI 7 (453) |
| God, my Father, One Creator of the Whole that is my | W 201 RVI 1 (454) |
| on my own. The Name of God is my deliverance from | W 203 RVI 1 (454) |
| my deliverance from every thought of evil and of sin, because | W 203 RVI 1 (454) |
| every thought of evil and of sin, because it is my | W 203 RVI 1 (454) |
| 1. 184) The Name of God is my inheritance. God | W 204 RVI 1 (454) |
| laws which rule the world of sick illusions, free in God | W 204 RVI 1 (454) |
| 185) I want the peace of God. The peace of God | W 205 RVI 1 (455) |
| peace of God. The peace of God is everything I want | W 205 RVI 1 (455) |
| everything I want. The peace of God is my one goal | W 205 RVI 1 (455) |
| my one goal; the aim of all my living here, the | W 205 RVI 1 (455) |
| 1. 186) Salvation of the world depends on me | W 206 RVI 1 (455) |
| am entrusted with the gifts of God, because I am His | W 206 RVI 1 (455) |
| 1. 188) The peace of God is shining in me | W 208 RVI 1 (455) |
| we will find the peace of God. It is within my | W 208 RVI 1 (455) |
| 189) I feel the Love of God within me now. The | W 209 RVI 1 (456) |
| within me now. The Love of God is what created me | W 209 RVI 1 (456) |
| what created me. The Love of God is everything I am | W 209 RVI 1 (456) |
| everything I am. The Love of God proclaimed me as His | W 209 RVI 1 (456) |
| as His Son. The Love of God within me sets me | W 209 RVI 1 (456) |
| 190) I choose the joy of God instead of pain. Pain | W 210 RVI 1 (456) |
| the joy of God instead of pain. Pain is my own | W 210 RVI 1 (456) |
| It is not a thought of God, but one I thought | W 210 RVI 1 (456) |
| And that I choose instead of what I made. Lesson | W 210 RVI 1 (456) |
| I am the holy Son of God Himself. In silence and | W 211 RVI 1 (456) |
| from all the vain illusions of the world. Only the function | W 212 RVI 1 (456) |
| offers to me, in place of thoughts I made that hurt | W 213 RVI 1 (457) |
| hurt me. What I learn of Him becomes the way I | W 213 RVI 1 (457) |
| the future in the hands of God. The past is gone | W 214 RVI 1 (457) |
| I cannot see the vision of my glory. Yet today I | W 218 RVI 1 (458) |
| no peace except the peace of God. Let me not wander | W 220 RVI 1 (458) |
| not wander from the way of peace, for I am lost | W 220 RVI 1 (458) |
| is certain as the Love of God. --- | W 220 RVI 1 (458) |
| now we seek direct experience of truth alone. The lessons which | W 220 INII 1 (459) |
| which we leave the world of pain, and go to enter | W 220 INII 1 (459) |
| not consider time a matter of duration now. We use as | W 220 INII 3 (459) |
| God when we have need of Him as we are tempted | W 220 INII 3 (459) |
| thought to introduce our times of rest, and calm our minds | W 220 INII 4 (459) |
| We say some simple words of welcome, and expect our Father | W 220 INII 4 (459) |
| spent. We say the words of invitation that His Voice suggests | W 220 INII 5 (460) |
| Now is the time of prophecy fulfilled. Now are all | W 220 INII 6 (460) |
| how to leave the world of sorrow, in exchange for its | W 220 INII 7 (460) |
| end. Accept these little gifts of thanks from us, as through | W 220 INII 7 (460) |
| to be the full replacement of our own. 8. | W 220 INII 7 (460) |
| in silence, unafraid, and certain of Your coming. We have sought | W 220 INII 8 (460) |
| start upon the final part of this one holy year, which | W 220 INII 9 (461) |
| Thoughts have lit the darkness of our minds. His Love has | W 220 INII 9 (461) |
| the Son whom He created of Himself. We wanted God to | W 220 INII 10 (461) |
| be what we would make of Him. And we believed that | W 220 INII 10 (461) |
| think illusions true. The memory of God is shimmering across the | W 220 INII 10 (461) |
| shimmering across the wide horizons of our minds. A moment more | W 220 INII 10 (461) |
| and all temptations disappear. Instead of words, we need but feel | W 220 INII 11 (461) |
| but feel His Love. Instead of prayer, we need but call | W 220 INII 11 (461) |
| but call His Name. Instead of judging, we need but be | W 220 INII 11 (461) |
| time, instructions on a theme of special relevance will intersperse our | W 220 INII 12 (461) |
| daily lessons and the periods of wordless, deep experience which should | W 220 INII 12 (461) |
| reviewed each day, each one of them to be continued til | W 220 INII 12 (461) |
| a little while, preceding one of the holy and blessed instants | W 220 INII 12 (461) |
| day. We give the first of these instructions now. | W 220 INII 12 (461) |
| place is now the Will of God. 2. An | W 220 W1 1 (462) |
| a contradiction to its point of view. 4. Forgiveness | W 220 W1 3 (462) |
| nothing. It offends no aspect of reality, nor seeks to twist | W 220 W1 4 (462) |
| strong in hope and certain of your ultimate success. He has | W 220 W1 5 (462) |
| He honors as the Son of God. --- | W 220 W1 5 (462) |
| in silence. In the quiet of my heart, the deep recesses | W 221 L 1 (463) |
| my heart, the deep recesses of my mind, I wait and | W 221 L 1 (463) |
| hear Him speak to us of what we are, and to | W 221 L 2 (463) |
| me. He is my Source of life, the life within, the | W 222 L 1 (464) |
| he who knows the truth of what He speaks today! | W 222 L 1 (464) |
| Thoughts that are not part of me, and I have none | W 223 L 1 (465) |
| none but Those which are of Him. 2. Our | W 223 L 1 (465) |
| let us see the face of Christ instead of our mistakes | W 223 L 2 (465) |
| the face of Christ instead of our mistakes. For we who | W 223 L 2 (465) |
| now, for I am weary of the world I see. Reveal | W 224 L 2 (466) |
| possible, but it is change of mind about the purpose of | W 226 L 1 (468) |
| of mind about the purpose of the world. If I believe | W 226 L 1 (468) |
| to linger in a place of vain desires and of broken | W 226 L 2 (468) |
| place of vain desires and of broken dreams, when Heaven can | W 226 L 2 (468) |
| This is my holy instant of release. 1 | W 227 L 0 (469) |
| them down before the feet of truth, to be removed forever | W 227 L 1 (469) |
| This is my holy instant of release. Father, I know my | W 227 L 1 (469) |
| never really left. The Son of God this day lays down | W 227 L 2 (469) |
| down his dreams. The Son of God this day comes home | W 227 L 2 (469) |
| Who knows the true condition of His Son? 2. | W 228 L 1 (470) |
| My holiness remains a part of me, as I am part | W 228 L 2 (470) |
| me, as I am part of You. And my mistakes about | W 228 L 2 (470) |
| longer from the holy face of Christ. And what I look | W 229 L 1 (471) |
| look upon attests the truth of the identity I sought to | W 229 L 1 (471) |
| and sinless in the midst of all the thoughts of sin | W 229 L 2 (471) |
| midst of all the thoughts of sin my foolish mind made | W 229 L 2 (471) |
| seek and find the peace of God. 1 | W 230 L 0 (472) |
| and will replace these thoughts of conflict with the Thought of | W 230 W2 1 (473) |
| of conflict with the Thought of peace. 2. The | W 230 W2 1 (473) |
| 2. The Thought of peace was given to God | W 230 W2 2 (473) |
| that his mind had thought of war. There was no need | W 230 W2 2 (473) |
| split, there is a need of healing. So the Thought Which | W 230 W2 2 (473) |
| the split became a part of every fragment of the mind | W 230 W2 2 (473) |
| a part of every fragment of the mind which still was | W 230 W2 2 (473) |
| failing to support the world of dreams and malice. Thus it | W 230 W2 3 (473) |
| altar to the holy Name of God whereon His Word is | W 230 W2 3 (473) |
| is written, with the gifts of your forgiveness laid before It | W 230 W2 3 (473) |
| before It, and the memory of God not far behind. | W 230 W2 3 (473) |
| for it holds a hint of all the glory given us | W 230 W2 4 (473) |
| salvation was received. The song of our rejoicing is the call | W 230 W2 5 (473) |
| all my thoughts be still of You and of Your Love | W 232 L 1 (475) |
| be still of You and of Your Love, and let me | W 232 L 1 (475) |
| and let me sleep sure of my safety, certain of Your | W 232 L 1 (475) |
| sure of my safety, certain of Your care, and happily aware | W 232 L 1 (475) |
| be. Today practice the end of fear. Have faith in Him | W 232 L 2 (475) |
| today. I would have none of mine. In place of them | W 233 L 1 (476) |
| none of mine. In place of them give me Your own | W 233 L 1 (476) |
| may do Your Will instead of seeking goals which cannot be | W 233 L 1 (476) |
| who questions not the wisdom of the Infinite, nor Love Whose | W 233 L 1 (476) |
| so it is a day of countless gifts and mercies unto | W 233 L 2 (476) |
| anticipate the time when dreams of sin and guilt are gone | W 234 L 1 (477) |
| happened to disturb the peace of God the Father and the | W 234 L 1 (477) |
| we cannot lose the memory of You and of Your Love | W 234 L 2 (477) |
| the memory of You and of Your Love. We recognize our | W 234 L 2 (477) |
| made my sinlessness forever part of You. I have no guilt | W 235 L 2 (478) |
| free, to do the Will of God. 2. Father | W 236 L 1 (479) |
| bring the world the tidings of salvation that I hear as | W 237 L 1 (480) |
| it ends the bitter dream of death; aware it is my | W 237 L 1 (480) |
| which listen to the Voice of God today. Father, I come | W 237 L 2 (480) |
| decision. I must be beloved of You indeed. And I must | W 238 L 1 (481) |
| safe Who still is part of You, and yet is mine | W 238 L 1 (481) |
| Lesson 239. The glory of my Father is my own | W 239 L 0 (482) |
| shares His glory any trace of sin and guilt? And can | W 239 L 1 (482) |
| but to your own illusions of yourself. Let us not be | W 240 L 1 (483) |
| today. We are the Son of God. There is no fear | W 240 L 1 (483) |
| we are each a part of Love Itself. 2. | W 240 L 1 (483) |
| false perception. It is born of error, and it has not | W 240 W3 1 (484) |
| is cherished. When the thought of separation has been changed to | W 240 W3 1 (484) |
| has been changed to one of true forgiveness, will the world | W 240 W3 1 (484) |
| 3. The mechanisms of illusion have been born instead | W 240 W3 3 (484) |
| redirected. Sounds become the call of God, and all perception can | W 240 W3 4 (484) |
| behold it through the eyes of Christ, that what was made | W 240 W3 5 (484) |
| today! It is a time of special celebration. For today hold | W 241 L 1 (485) |
| pain is gone. The glory of salvation dawns today upon a | W 241 L 1 (485) |
| free. This is the time of hope for countless millions. They | W 241 L 1 (485) |
| understand the whole from bits of my perception, which are all | W 243 L 1 (487) |
| And so I am relieved of judgment which I cannot make | W 243 L 1 (487) |
| truth must shine in all of us as one. | W 243 L 2 (487) |
| and loving, in the safety of Your Fatherly embrace? 2 | W 244 L 1 (488) |
| come into the hallowed haven of our home. In God are | W 244 L 2 (488) |
| will forever be a part of Him? --- | W 244 L 2 (488) |
| or think they are bereft of hope and happiness. Send them | W 245 L 1 (489) |
| come to hear the Voice of God, Who speaks to us | W 245 L 2 (489) |
| Father; or my mind conceive of all the love my Father | W 246 L 1 (490) |
| Sin is the symbol of attack. Behold it anywhere, and | W 247 L 1 (491) |
| all to me as part of You and my own Self | W 247 L 2 (491) |
| Whatever suffers is not part of me. 1 | W 248 L 0 (492) |
| Whatever suffers is not part of me. What grieves is not | W 248 L 1 (492) |
| lies about the holy Son of God. Now am I ready | W 248 L 1 (492) |
| Forgiveness paints a picture of a world where suffering is | W 249 L 1 (493) |
| The world becomes a place of joy, abundance, charity and endless | W 249 L 1 (493) |
| the journey which the Son of God began has ended in | W 249 L 1 (493) |
| held them in a vise of bitterness, and frightened them with | W 249 L 2 (493) |
| and frightened them with thoughts of violence and death. Now would | W 249 L 2 (493) |
| Let me behold the Son of God today, and witness to | W 250 L 1 (494) |
| would behold his gentleness instead of my illusions. He is what | W 250 L 2 (494) |
| let illusions take the place of truth. And being mad, it | W 250 W4 1 (495) |
| behold? What need have they of sights or sounds or touch | W 250 W4 1 (495) |
| strive. Yet can the goal of striving change. And now the | W 250 W4 2 (495) |
| as replacement for the goal of self-deception. Truth can be its | W 250 W4 2 (495) |
| Sin is the home of all illusions, which but stand | W 250 W4 3 (495) |
| a childish game. The Son of God may play he has | W 250 W4 4 (495) |
| How long, oh Son of God, will you maintain the | W 250 W4 5 (495) |
| will you maintain the game of sin? Shall we not put | W 250 W4 5 (495) |
| How long, oh holy Son of God, how long? Lesson | W 250 W4 5 (495) |
| 251. I am in need of nothing but the truth. | W 251 L 0 (496) |
| Lesson 252. The Son of God is my Identity. | W 252 L 0 (497) |
| holy beyond all the thoughts of holiness of which I now | W 252 L 1 (497) |
| all the thoughts of holiness of which I now conceive. Its | W 252 L 1 (497) |
| within it in the calm of quiet certainty. Its strength comes | W 252 L 1 (497) |
| but from the boundless Love of God Himself. How far beyond | W 252 L 1 (497) |
| 253. My Self is ruler of the universe. | W 253 L 0 (498) |
| world to my creations, children of my Will, in Heaven where | W 253 L 1 (498) |
| to us and tells us of our Will, as we have | W 254 L 2 (499) |
| bear witness to the truth of what He says. Gods | W 255 L 1 (500) |
| remain forever in the peace of Heaven. In His Name I | W 255 L 1 (500) |
| uncertain? Who could be unsure of who he is? And who | W 256 L 1 (501) |
| remain asleep in heavy clouds of doubt about the holiness of | W 256 L 1 (501) |
| of doubt about the holiness of him who God created sinless | W 256 L 1 (501) |
| can be but confused, unsure of what I am, and thus | W 257 L 1 (502) |
| while the toys and trinkets of the world are sought instead | W 258 L 1 (503) |
| thought that makes the goal of God seem unobtainable. What else | W 259 L 1 (504) |
| sin could be the source of guilt, demanding punishment and suffering | W 259 L 1 (504) |
| this could be the source of fear, obscuring Gods creation | W 259 L 1 (504) |
| creation; giving love the attributes of fear and of attack? | W 259 L 1 (504) |
| the attributes of fear and of attack? 2. Father | W 259 L 1 (504) |
| I would not be afraid of love, nor seek for refuge | W 259 L 2 (504) |
| opposite. You are the Source of everything that is. And everything | W 259 L 2 (504) |
| left my Source, remaining part of What created me. Your Son | W 260 L 1 (505) |
| is a fence the Son of God imagines he has built | W 260 W5 1 (506) |
| has built to separate parts of his Self from other parts | W 260 W5 1 (506) |
| double safety. For the Son of Gods impermanence is proof | W 260 W5 2 (506) |
| escape, yet has the goal of Heaven been exchanged for the | W 260 W5 4 (506) |
| been exchanged for the pursuit of hell. The Son of God | W 260 W5 4 (506) |
| pursuit of hell. The Son of God extends his hand to | W 260 W5 4 (506) |
| myself. For he is part of me and I of him | W 262 L 1 (508) |
| part of me and I of him, and we are part | W 262 L 1 (508) |
| him, and we are part of You Who are our Source | W 262 L 1 (508) |
| Love; eternally the holy Son of God. 2. We | W 262 L 1 (508) |
| to be my choice, instead of all the loveliness with which | W 263 L 1 (509) |
| still remain outside the gate of Heaven, let us look on | W 263 L 2 (509) |
| holy vision and the eyes of Christ. Let all appearances seem | W 263 L 2 (509) |
| brothers and the holy Sons of God. --- | W 263 L 2 (509) |
| am surrounded by the Love of God. 1 | W 264 L 0 (510) |
| was in the world, instead of in my mind alone. Today | W 265 L 1 (511) |
| in it. Let no appearance of my sins obscure the light | W 265 L 1 (511) |
| my sins obscure the light of Heaven, shining on the world | W 265 L 1 (511) |
| Counselors in sight; the Bearers of Your holy Voice to me | W 266 L 1 (512) |
| acknowledging our Self in each of us; united in the holy | W 266 L 2 (512) |
| united in the holy Love of God. How many Saviors God | W 266 L 2 (512) |
| is beating in the peace of God. 1 | W 267 L 0 (513) |
| my body with the purpose of forgiveness. Now my mind is | W 267 L 1 (513) |
| strength. I am a messenger of God, directed by His Voice | W 267 L 1 (513) |
| in the peace the Heart of Love created. It is there | W 267 L 2 (513) |
| tongues. Only reality is free of pain. Only reality is free | W 514 L 2 (514) |
| pain. Only reality is free of loss. Only reality is wholly | W 514 L 2 (514) |
| everyone shows me the face of Christ, and teaches me that | W 269 L 1 (515) |
| we look upon the face of Him Whose Self is ours | W 269 L 2 (515) |
| ours. We are one because of Him Who is the Son | W 269 L 2 (515) |
| Him Who is the Son of God; of Him Who is | W 269 L 2 (515) |
| is the Son of God; of Him Who is our own | W 269 L 2 (515) |
| eyes behold into the sight of a forgiven world. How glorious | W 270 L 1 (516) |
| the one remaining instant more of time, which ends forever as | W 270 L 1 (516) |
| 2. The quiet of today will bless our hearts | W 270 L 2 (516) |
| unchanged forever in the Mind of God. 2. Christ | W 270 W6 1 (517) |
| no more than an illusion of despair. For hope forever will | W 270 W6 2 (517) |
| Him. Your mind is part of His, and His of yours | W 270 W6 2 (517) |
| part of His, and His of yours. He is the part | W 270 W6 2 (517) |
| sin. 3. Home of the Holy Spirit, and at | W 270 W6 3 (517) |
| at peace, within the Heaven of your holy mind. This is | W 270 W6 3 (517) |
| This is the only part of you that has reality in | W 270 W6 3 (517) |
| God appointed as the end of dreams. For when forgiveness rests | W 270 W6 4 (517) |
| has come to every Son of God, what could remain to | W 270 W6 4 (517) |
| is over, and the goal of the Atonement has been reached | W 270 W6 5 (517) |
| know we have no need of learning or perception or of | W 270 W6 5 (517) |
| of learning or perception or of time, or anything except the | W 270 W6 5 (517) |
| ourselves if we, the Sons of God, could be content with | W 272 W6 2 (519) |
| Lesson 273. The stillness of the peace of God is | W 273 W6 0 (520) |
| The stillness of the peace of God is mine. | W 273 W6 0 (520) |
| now ready for a day of undisturbed tranquility. If this is | W 273 W6 1 (520) |
| minds, with certainty, The stillness of the peace of God is | W 273 W6 1 (520) |
| The stillness of the peace of God is mine, and nothing | W 273 W6 1 (520) |
| that anything can rob me of what You would have me | W 273 W6 2 (520) |
| due their sinlessness; the love of brother to his brother and | W 274 W6 1 (521) |
| us today attend the Voice of God, Which speaks an ancient | W 275 W6 1 (522) |
| in hearing. For the Voice of God tells us of things | W 275 W6 1 (522) |
| Voice of God tells us of things we cannot understand alone | W 275 W6 1 (522) |
| And in this the healing of the Voice of God is | W 275 W6 1 (522) |
| the healing of the Voice of God is found. 2 | W 275 W6 1 (522) |
| Lesson 276. The Word of God is given me to | W 276 W6 0 (523) |
| What is the Word of God? My Son is pure | W 276 W6 1 (523) |
| did God become the Father of the Son He loves, for | W 276 W6 1 (523) |
| our Self, to be unsure of who we are, of who | W 276 W6 1 (523) |
| unsure of who we are, of who our Father is, and | W 276 W6 1 (523) |
| not slave to any laws of time. He is as You | W 277 W6 1 (524) |
| no laws except the Law of Love. 2. Let | W 277 W6 1 (524) |
| make to hide the freedom of the Son of God. He | W 277 W6 2 (524) |
| the freedom of the Son of God. He is not bound | W 277 W6 2 (524) |
| bound is not a part of truth. 2. Father | W 278 W6 1 (525) |
| and have brought a dream of fear into my mind. Today | W 278 W6 2 (525) |
| the way to You instead of madness and instead of fear | W 278 W6 2 (525) |
| instead of madness and instead of fear. For truth is safe | W 278 W6 2 (525) |
| 1. The end of dreams is promised me, because | W 279 W6 1 (526) |
| not in truth. No Thought of God has left Its Father | W 280 W6 1 (527) |
| Fathers Mind. No Thought of God is limited at all | W 280 W6 1 (527) |
| limited at all. No Thought of God but is forever pure | W 280 W6 1 (527) |
| lay limits on the Son of God, whose Father willed that | W 280 W6 1 (527) |
| be dispelled before the light of knowledge. There are sights and | W 280 W7 1 (528) |
| sets is just this end of dreams. For sights and sounds | W 280 W7 2 (528) |
| be translated from the witnesses of fear to those of love | W 280 W7 2 (528) |
| witnesses of fear to those of love. And when this is | W 280 W7 2 (528) |
| restored to sanity and peace of mind. Without forgiveness will your | W 280 W7 4 (528) |
| terrify you. And the memory of all your Fathers Love | W 280 W7 4 (528) |
| return to signify the end of dreams has come. 5 | W 280 W7 4 (528) |
| gift, by Which the quietness of Heaven is restored to God | W 280 W7 5 (528) |
| refuse to take the function of completing God, when all He | W 280 W7 5 (528) |
| little, meaningless ideas in place of where Your Thoughts belong, and | W 281 L 1 (529) |
| I will not be afraid of love today. | W 282 L 0 (530) |
| to be asleep in dreams of death, while truth remains forever | W 282 L 1 (530) |
| forever living in the joy of love. And this the choice | W 282 L 1 (530) |
| it another name? The name of fear is simply a mistake | W 282 L 2 (530) |
| Let me not be afraid of truth today. | W 282 L 2 (530) |
| Father, I made an image of myself, and it is this | W 283 L 1 (531) |
| this I call the Son of God. Yet is creation as | W 283 L 1 (531) |
| His holiness remains the light of Heaven and the Love of | W 283 L 1 (531) |
| of Heaven and the Love of God. Is not what is | W 283 L 1 (531) |
| Is not what is beloved of You secure? Is not the | W 283 L 1 (531) |
| secure? Is not the light of Heaven infinite? Is not Your | W 283 L 1 (531) |
| Source, and everything created part of us. And so we offer | W 283 L 2 (531) |
| cause at all and suffering of any kind is nothing but | W 284 L 1 (532) |
| and arrive at full acceptance of the truth in them. | W 284 L 1 (532) |
| expecting but the happy things of God to come to me | W 285 L 1 (533) |
| what would be the use of pain to me; what purpose | W 285 L 1 (533) |
| him. My holiness is part of me and also part of | W 285 L 2 (533) |
| of me and also part of You. And what can alter | W 285 L 2 (533) |
| Lesson 286. The hush of Heaven holds my heart today | W 286 L 0 (534) |
| 2. The stillness of today will give us hope | W 286 L 2 (534) |
| I prefer before the peace of God? What treasure would I | W 287 L 1 (535) |
| And what except the memory of You could signify to me | W 287 L 2 (535) |
| signify to me the end of dreams and futile substitutions for | W 287 L 2 (535) |
| your brother in the light of holiness. He cannot be less | W 288 L 2 (536) |
| has left untouched and free of sin. Here is the end | W 289 L 2 (537) |
| sin. Here is the end of guilt. And here am I | W 289 L 2 (537) |
| planned to be the end of all his dreams and all | W 289 L 2 (537) |
| a symbol, like the rest of what perception offers. Yet it | W 290 W8 1 (539) |
| world is seen through eyes of fear, and brings the witnesses | W 290 W8 1 (539) |
| fear, and brings the witnesses of terror to your mind. The | W 290 W8 1 (539) |
| sure correction for the sights of fear and sounds of battle | W 290 W8 2 (539) |
| sights of fear and sounds of battle which your world contains | W 290 W8 2 (539) |
| here. There are no cries of pain and sorrow heard, for | W 290 W8 2 (539) |
| such a mind for thoughts of death, attack and murder? What | W 290 W8 3 (539) |
| the symbol that the dream of sin and guilt is over | W 290 W8 4 (539) |
| eyes perceive the sure reflection of his Fathers Love; the | W 290 W8 4 (539) |
| real world signifies the end of time, for its perception makes | W 290 W8 4 (539) |
| Holy Spirit has no need of time when it has served | W 290 W8 5 (539) |
| for it contains the memory of God. And as we look | W 290 W8 5 (539) |
| take us home, reminding us of our Identity Which our forgiveness | W 290 W8 5 (539) |
| 291. This is a day of stillness and of peace. | W 291 L 0 (540) |
| a day of stillness and of peace. 1 | W 291 L 0 (540) |
| share; it is the Holiness of God Himself. 2. | W 291 L 1 (540) |
| what comes from You instead of from myself. I do not | W 291 L 2 (540) |
| complete, and let the memory of You return to me. | W 291 L 2 (540) |
| has appointed, as the outcome of all problems we perceive, all | W 292 L 1 (541) |
| you, Father, for Your guarantee of only happy outcomes in the | W 292 L 2 (541) |
| and showing me distorted forms of pain? Yet in the present | W 293 L 1 (542) |
| the world shines in reflection of its holy light, and I | W 293 L 1 (542) |
| deaf to all the hymns of gratitude the world is singing | W 293 L 2 (542) |
| is singing underneath the sounds of fear. There is a real | W 293 L 2 (542) |
| I am a Son of God. And can I be | W 294 L 1 (543) |
| not see death, for thoughts of fear are not invested there | W 294 L 1 (543) |
| there, nor is a mockery of love bestowed upon it. Its | W 294 L 1 (543) |
| it more than this today; of service for a while and | W 294 L 1 (543) |
| that He may offer peace of mind to me, and take | W 295 L 1 (544) |
| saved with me. For all of us must be redeemed together | W 295 L 1 (544) |
| Christ has asked a gift of me, and one I give | W 295 L 2 (544) |
| me to use the eyes of Christ today, and thus allow | W 295 L 2 (544) |
| an unconflicted one, and possible of easy reach and quick accomplishment | W 296 L 2 (545) |
| I draw near the end of senseless journeys, mad careers, and | W 298 L 1 (547) |
| grateful for Your holy gifts of certain sanctuary, and escape from | W 298 L 2 (547) |
| Father, my holiness is not of me. It is not mine | W 299 L 2 (548) |
| sorrow are the certain lot of all who come here, for | W 300 L 1 (549) |
| God, is merely the correction of mistakes and the return of | W 300 W9 1 (550) |
| of mistakes and the return of sanity. It is a part | W 300 W9 1 (550) |
| sanity. It is a part of the condition which restores the | W 300 W9 1 (550) |
| It is the all-inclusive nature of Christs Second Coming that | W 300 W9 2 (550) |
| are given to the hands of Christ, to be returned to | W 300 W9 3 (550) |
| to Spirit in the Name of true creation and the Will | W 300 W9 3 (550) |
| true creation and the Will of God. 4. The | W 300 W9 3 (550) |
| Identity, in Which all Sons of God acknowledge that they all | W 300 W9 4 (550) |
| needs your voice. And most of all it needs your willingness | W 300 W9 5 (550) |
| holy light. Behold, the Son of God is one in us | W 300 W9 5 (550) |
| me see Your world instead of mine. And all the tears | W 301 L 1 (551) |
| bless it as a cause of further joy in them. We | W 301 L 2 (551) |
| my world obscure the sight of Christ. 1 | W 304 L 0 (554) |
| look on is my state of mind reflected outward. I would | W 304 L 1 (554) |
| on it through the eyes of Christ. And I will look | W 304 L 1 (554) |
| may find again the memory of You, and of Your Son | W 304 L 2 (554) |
| the memory of You, and of Your Son as You created | W 304 L 2 (554) |
| more to be the home of fear. For Love has come | W 305 L 1 (555) |
| 2. Father, the peace of Christ is given us, because | W 305 L 2 (555) |
| Lesson 306. The gift of Christ is all I seek | W 306 L 0 (556) |
| born anew into a world of mercy and of care; of | W 306 L 1 (556) |
| a world of mercy and of care; of loving kindness and | W 306 L 1 (556) |
| of mercy and of care; of loving kindness and the peace | W 306 L 1 (556) |
| loving kindness and the peace of God. 2. And | W 306 L 1 (556) |
| in Your Love the gift of Christ is his. | W 306 L 2 (556) |
| 1. I have conceived of time in such a way | W 308 L 1 (558) |
| I must change my perception of what time is for. Time | W 308 L 1 (558) |
| set me free. The birth of Christ is now, without a | W 308 L 1 (558) |
| s release, and for salvation of the world in him. | W 308 L 2 (558) |
| Within me is the holiness of God. Within me is the | W 309 L 1 (559) |
| Within me is the memory of Him. 2. The | W 309 L 1 (559) |
| sure release from idle dreams of sin. Your altar stands serene | W 309 L 2 (559) |
| I will experience is not of time at all. The joy | W 310 L 1 (560) |
| comes to me is not of days nor hours, for it | W 310 L 1 (560) |
| with us in our song of thankfulness and joy to Him | W 310 L 2 (560) |
| Second Coming gives the Son of God the gift to hear | W 310 W10 1 (561) |
| fade away, because the Son of God is limitless. 3 | W 310 W10 2 (561) |
| s Judgment is the gift of the Correction He bestowed on | W 310 W10 3 (561) |
| with him. Be not afraid of Love. For It alone can | W 310 W10 4 (561) |
| gently waken from his dreams of pain the Son whom God | W 310 W10 4 (561) |
| as His. Be not afraid of this. Salvation asks you give | W 310 W10 4 (561) |
| apart. And then it makes of it what you would have | W 311 L 1 (562) |
| today, but make a gift of it to Him Who has | W 311 L 1 (562) |
| it. He will relieve you of the agony of all the | W 311 L 1 (562) |
| relieve you of the agony of all the judgments you have | W 311 L 1 (562) |
| against yourself, and re-establish peace of mind by giving you God | W 311 L 1 (562) |
| giving you Gods Judgment of His Son. 2. | W 311 L 1 (562) |
| today, to hear Your Judgment of the Son You love. We | W 311 L 2 (562) |
| to greet the holy sight of anyone who takes the Holy | W 312 L 1 (563) |
| is Your gift. The eyes of Christ look on a world | W 313 L 1 (564) |
| may waken from the dream of guilt and look within upon | W 313 L 1 (564) |
| each other in the sight of Christ. How beautiful we are | W 313 L 2 (564) |
| 1. From new perception of the world there comes a | W 314 L 1 (565) |
| is recognized as but extensions of the present. Past mistakes can | W 314 L 1 (565) |
| value far beyond all things of which I can conceive. A | W 315 L 1 (566) |
| gladdened. Someone speaks a word of gratitude or mercy, and my | W 315 L 1 (566) |
| every day from every Son of God. My brothers are unlimited | W 315 L 2 (566) |
| choice, I am the slave of time and human destiny. But | W 317 L 1 (568) |
| the end secure. The memory of You awaits me there, and | W 317 L 2 (568) |
| wandered from the sure protection of Your loving arms. | W 317 L 2 (568) |
| Son, are reconciled all parts of Heavens plan to save | W 318 L 1 (569) |
| that stands aside, or one of more or less importance than | W 318 L 1 (569) |
| I came for the salvation of the world. | W 319 L 0 (570) |
| yet it is the Will of God I learn that what | W 319 L 1 (570) |
| What aim but the salvation of the world could You have | W 319 L 2 (570) |
| 1. The Son of God is limitless. There are | W 320 L 1 (571) |
| he in whom the power of my Fathers Will abides | W 320 L 1 (571) |
| Creation is the sum of all Gods Thoughts, in | W 320 W11 1 (572) |
| be changed throughout the course of time, remaining as it was | W 320 W11 2 (572) |
| it was before the thought of time began. 3. | W 320 W11 2 (572) |
| Creation is the opposite of all illusions, for Creation is | W 320 W11 3 (572) |
| Creation is the holy Son of God, for in Creation is | W 320 W11 3 (572) |
| aspect, making every part container of the whole. Its oneness is | W 320 W11 3 (572) |
| holy Will, beyond all possibility of harm, of separation, imperfection and | W 320 W11 3 (572) |
| beyond all possibility of harm, of separation, imperfection and of any | W 320 W11 3 (572) |
| harm, of separation, imperfection and of any spot upon its sinlessness | W 320 W11 3 (572) |
| are Creation; we the Sons of God. We seem to be | W 320 W11 4 (572) |
| to be discrete and unaware of our eternal unity with Him | W 320 W11 4 (572) |
| unity with Him. Yet back of all our doubts, past all | W 320 W11 4 (572) |
| forgive creation in the Name of its Creator, Holiness Itself, Whose | W 320 W11 5 (572) |
| holiness is still a part of us. --- | W 320 W11 5 (572) |
| every gift that I receive of Him. And every dream serves | W 322 L 1 (574) |
| s only Son, the likeness of Himself, the Holy One Who | W 322 L 1 (574) |
| I anticipate except the loss of fear, and the return of | W 322 L 2 (574) |
| of fear, and the return of Love into my mind? | W 322 L 2 (574) |
| I gladly make the sacrifice of fear. 1 | W 323 L 0 (575) |
| the only sacrifice You ask of Your beloved Son; You ask | W 323 L 1 (575) |
| up all suffering, all sense of loss and sadness, all anxiety | W 323 L 1 (575) |
| to his awareness, healing him of pain, and giving him Your | W 323 L 1 (575) |
| is the sacrifice You ask of me, and one I gladly | W 323 L 1 (575) |
| gladly make; the only cost of restoration of Your memory to | W 323 L 1 (575) |
| the only cost of restoration of Your memory to me, for | W 323 L 1 (575) |
| to me, for the salvation of the world. 2. | W 323 L 1 (575) |
| merely is the letting go of self-deceptions and of images we | W 323 L 2 (575) |
| letting go of self-deceptions and of images we worshipped falsely ? truth | W 323 L 2 (575) |
| which starts with my idea of what I want. From there | W 325 L 1 (577) |
| mind makes up an image of the thing the mind desires | W 325 L 1 (577) |
| mercy for the holy Son of God, to offer him a | W 325 L 1 (577) |
| I am forever an Effect of God. 1 | W 326 L 0 (578) |
| that I am an Effect of God, and so I have | W 326 L 1 (578) |
| Effects into the tranquil Heaven of Your Love, where earth will | W 326 L 1 (578) |
| in glory as the Son of God. 2. Let | W 326 L 1 (578) |
| take salvation on the basis of an unsupported faith. For God | W 327 L 1 (579) |
| whereby conviction comes, and surety of Your abiding Love is gained | W 327 L 2 (579) |
| we listen to the Voice of God. It seems that we | W 328 L 1 (580) |
| our independence from the rest of Gods creation is the | W 328 L 1 (580) |
| my Father, gave as part of me. --- | W 328 L 2 (580) |
| apart from His, and all of us are one because His | W 329 L 2 (581) |
| Will is shared by all of us. Through It we recognize | W 329 L 2 (581) |
| minds, and give them images of pain? Why should we teach | W 330 L 1 (582) |
| joy, as is the Will of God united with its own | W 330 L 1 (582) |
| from all things the dream of fear appears to offer us | W 330 L 1 (582) |
| ego is idolatry; the sign of limited and separated self, born | W 330 W12 1 (583) |
| will that sees the Will of God as enemy, and takes | W 330 W12 1 (583) |
| autonomy it sees the Will of God has been destroyed. It | W 330 W12 2 (583) |
| has been destroyed. It dreams of punishment, and trembles at the | W 330 W12 2 (583) |
| 3. The Son of God is egoless. What can | W 330 W12 3 (583) |
| egoless. What can he know of madness and the death of | W 330 W12 3 (583) |
| of madness and the death of God, when he abides in | W 330 W12 3 (583) |
| Him? What can he know of sorrow and of suffering, when | W 330 W12 3 (583) |
| he know of sorrow and of suffering, when he lives in | W 330 W12 3 (583) |
| joy? What can he know of fear and punishment, of sin | W 330 W12 3 (583) |
| know of fear and punishment, of sin and guilt, of hatred | W 330 W12 3 (583) |
| punishment, of sin and guilt, of hatred and attack, when all | W 330 W12 3 (583) |
| is so immense that crucifixion of the Son of God is | W 330 W12 4 (583) |
| that crucifixion of the Son of God is offered daily at | W 330 W12 4 (583) |
| sickly followers prepare its feast of death. 5. Yet | W 330 W12 4 (583) |
| Yet will one lily of forgiveness change the darkness into | W 330 W12 5 (583) |
| to illusions to the shrine of Life Itself. And peace will | W 330 W12 5 (583) |
| to die within a world of pain and cruelty. How could | W 331 L 1 (584) |
| no will except the Will of Love. Fear is a dream | W 331 L 1 (584) |
| we may find the peace of God. Amen. | W 331 L 2 (584) |
| light shine through the dream of darkness, offering it hope, and | W 332 L 1 (585) |
| 333. Forgiveness ends the dream of conflict here. | W 333 L 0 (586) |
| name, nor hidden by deceit of any kind, if it would | W 333 L 1 (586) |
| while they are woven out of thoughts that rest on false | W 334 L 1 (587) |
| Voice is offering the peace of God to all who hear | W 334 L 1 (587) |
| Son I find the memory of You as well. | W 335 L 2 (588) |
| and only here, is peace of mind restored, for this the | W 336 L 1 (589) |
| restored, for this the dwelling-place of God Himself. 2. | W 336 L 1 (589) |
| forgiveness wipe away my dreams of separation and of sin. Then | W 336 L 2 (589) |
| my dreams of separation and of sin. Then let me, Father | W 336 L 2 (589) |
| within and find Your promise of my sinlessness is kept; Your | W 336 L 2 (589) |
| freedom forever from all thought of loss; complete deliverance from suffering | W 337 L 1 (590) |
| learn I need do nothing of myself, for I need but | W 337 L 1 (590) |
| thought for a happy thought of love. He crucified himself. Yet | W 338 L 1 (591) |
| 340. I can be free of suffering today. | W 340 L 0 (593) |
| Son this day. Not one of us but will be saved | W 340 L 2 (593) |
| in Heaven in the Heart of Love. --- | W 340 L 2 (593) |
| perception, nor exceed the function of forgiveness. Thus it stays within | W 340 W13 1 (594) |
| the way for the return of timelessness and loves awakening | W 340 W13 1 (594) |
| A miracle contains the gift of grace, for it is given | W 340 W13 2 (594) |
| thus it illustrates the law of truth the world does not | W 340 W13 2 (594) |
| Forgiveness is the home of miracles. The eyes of Christ | W 340 W13 3 (594) |
| home of miracles. The eyes of Christ deliver them to all | W 340 W13 3 (594) |
| come to bless. Each lily of forgiveness offers all the world | W 340 W13 3 (594) |
| the world the silent miracle of love. And each is laid | W 340 W13 3 (594) |
| is laid before the Word of God upon the universal altar | W 340 W13 3 (594) |
| and creation, in the Light of perfect purity and endless joy | W 340 W13 3 (594) |
| been made ready to conceive of what it cannot see and | W 340 W13 4 (594) |
| Miracles fall like drops of healing rain from Heaven on | W 340 W13 5 (594) |
| green. And everywhere the signs of life spring up, to show | W 340 W13 5 (594) |
| so perfect that the Lord of Sinlessness conceives us as His | W 341 L 1 (595) |
| as His Son, a universe of Thought completing Him. 2 | W 341 L 1 (595) |
| For it contains the Word of God to us, and in | W 341 L 2 (595) |
| beyond which lies the end of dreams. I stand before the | W 342 L 1 (596) |
| I stand before the gate of Heaven, wondering if I should | W 342 L 1 (596) |
| illusions in the blazing light of truth, as memory of You | W 342 L 1 (596) |
| light of truth, as memory of You returns to me. | W 342 L 1 (596) |
| the mercy and the peace of God. 1 | W 343 L 0 (597) |
| 1. The end of suffering can not be loss | W 343 L 1 (597) |
| not be loss. The gift of everything can but be gain | W 343 L 1 (597) |
| be complete, having the function of completing You. I am complete | W 343 L 1 (597) |
| The mercy and the peace of God are free. Salvation has | W 343 L 2 (597) |
| Today I learn the law of love; that what I give | W 344 L 0 (598) |
| me gifts beyond the worth of anything on earth. Let my | W 344 L 1 (598) |
| real. Thus is the law of love fulfilled. And thus Your | W 344 L 1 (598) |
| us. How close the ending of the dream of sin, and | W 344 L 2 (598) |
| the ending of the dream of sin, and the redemption of | W 344 L 2 (598) |
| of sin, and the redemption of the Son of God. | W 344 L 2 (598) |
| the redemption of the Son of God. --- | W 344 L 2 (598) |
| me, reminding me the law of love is universal. Even here | W 345 L 1 (599) |
| gift alone today, which, born of true forgiveness, lights the way | W 345 L 1 (599) |
| Lesson 346. Today the peace of God envelops me, And I | W 346 L 0 (600) |
| with miracles correcting my perception of all things. And so begins | W 346 L 1 (600) |
| do not seek the things of time, and so I will | W 346 L 1 (600) |
| seek today transcends all laws of time and things perceived in | W 346 L 1 (600) |
| no laws except Your law of Love. And I would find | W 346 L 1 (600) |
| remember nothing but the peace of God. For we will learn | W 346 L 2 (600) |
| give Each one a miracle of love instead. | W 349 L 0 (603) |
| do I obey the law of love, and give what I | W 349 L 1 (603) |
| we forgive becomes a part of us, as we perceive ourselves | W 350 L 1 (604) |
| we perceive ourselves. The Son of God incorporates all things within | W 350 L 1 (604) |
| to us in the Reality of Love. --- | W 350 L 2 (604) |
| whole, shining in the reflection of His Love. In me is | W 350 W14 1 (605) |
| I am the holy home of God Himself. I am the | W 350 W14 1 (605) |
| Yet in the final days of this one year we gave | W 350 W14 2 (605) |
| you as well. The truth of what we are is not | W 350 W14 2 (605) |
| not for words to speak of or describe. Yet we can | W 350 W14 2 (605) |
| here, and words can speak of this and teach it, too | W 350 W14 2 (605) |
| We are the bringers of salvation. We accept our part | W 350 W14 3 (605) |
| accept our part as Saviors of the world, which through our | W 350 W14 3 (605) |
| that is past the gates of Heaven. Knowledge will return when | W 350 W14 3 (605) |
| world redeemed from every thought of sin. Ours are the ears | W 350 W14 4 (605) |
| ears which hear the Voice of God proclaim the world as | W 350 W14 4 (605) |
| We are the holy messengers of God who speak for Him | W 350 W14 5 (605) |
| glad tidings to the Son of God, who thought he suffered | W 350 W14 5 (605) |
| as he sees the gate of Heaven stand open before him | W 350 W14 5 (605) |
| and disappear into the Heart of God. --- | W 350 W14 5 (605) |
| a sinner; not a Son of God; alone and friendless in | W 351 L 1 (606) |
| one Come all the sorrows of the world. But from The | W 352 L 0 (607) |
| The Other comes the peace of God Himself. | W 352 L 0 (607) |
| within me both the memory of You, and One Who leads | W 352 L 1 (607) |
| find in Him the memory of You. --- | W 352 L 1 (607) |
| I, in peace And certainty of purpose. And in Him Is | W 354 L 0 (609) |
| Your Son, beyond the reach of time, and wholly free of | W 354 L 1 (609) |
| of time, and wholly free of every law but Yours. I | W 354 L 1 (609) |
| Your Name replaces every thought of sin, and who is sinless | W 356 L 1 (611) |
| unheard or left Unanswered. And of this I can be sure | W 358 L 0 (613) |
| s answer is some form of peace. All pain Is healed | W 359 L 0 (614) |
| we have not made sinners of the holy Sons of God | W 359 L 1 (614) |
| sinners of the holy Sons of God. What You created sinless | W 359 L 1 (614) |
| to me, the holy Son of God. Peace to my brother | W 360 L 0 (615) |
| I would give, receiving it of You. I am Your Son | W 360 L 1 (615) |
| will be left as free of words as possible. We use | W 360 L 1 (616) |
| them but at the beginning of our practicing, and only to | W 360 L 1 (616) |
| and treacherous beyond the hope of trust and the escape from | W 360 L 1 (616) |
| Himself appointed. In the dream of time it seems to be | W 360 L 2 (616) |
| let us be the leaders of our many brothers who are | W 360 L 2 (616) |
| thoughts to serve the function of salvation. Unto us the aim | W 360 L 3 (616) |
| fail to recognize as part of God Himself. And thus His | W 360 L 3 (616) |
| remembrance which contains the memory of God, and points the way | W 360 L 4 (616) |
| Him and to the Heaven of His peace. And shall we | W 360 L 4 (616) |
| His lessons through the Voice of His own Teacher. Would He | W 360 L 6 (617) |
| the gifts I will receive of Him. He is in charge | W 361 L 1 (618) |
| to Him and ask it of Him. He will not withhold | W 361 L 1 (619) |
| You need but ask it of him, and it will be | W 361 L 1 (619) |
| You are as certain of arriving home as is the | W 361 L 2 (619) |
| home as is the pathway of the sun laid down before | W 361 L 2 (619) |
| possible to change the course of those whom God has called | W 361 L 2 (619) |
| as your voice, to speak of what you really want and | W 361 L 2 (619) |
| need. His is the Voice of God, and also yours. And | W 361 L 2 (619) |
| yours. And thus He speaks of freedom and of truth. | W 361 L 2 (619) |
| He speaks of freedom and of truth. 3. No | W 361 L 2 (619) |
| there is no more need of them. Henceforth, hear but the | W 361 L 3 (619) |
| by speaking daily to you of your Father and your brother | W 361 L 4 (619) |
| as certain as is He of where you go; as sure | W 361 L 4 (619) |
| go; as sure as He of how you should proceed, as | W 361 L 4 (619) |
| as confident as He is of the --- | W 361 L 4 (619) |
| 620) goal, and of your safe arrival in the | W 361 L 4 (620) |
| His Love surrounds you, and of this be sure: that I | W 361 L 6 (620) |
| His eyes behold The Love of God in everything He sees | W 361 L 1 (620) |
| A 1 The role of teaching and learning is actually | M 1 A 1 M(1) |
| actually reversed in the thinking of the world. The reversal is | M 1 A 1 M(1) |
| to himself. Further, the act of teaching is regarded as a | M 1 A 1 M(1) |
| only a relatively small proportion of ones time. The course | M 1 A 1 M(1) |
| it goes on every moment of the day and continues into | M 1 A 1 M(1) |
| is no choice. The purpose of the course might be said | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| provide you with a means of choosing what you want to | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| to teach on the basis of what you want to learn | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| believe. It is a method of conversion. This is not done | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| what you believe the relationship of others is to you. In | M 1 A 3 M(1) |
| not to use the content of any situation on behalf of | M 1 A 3 M(1) |
| of any situation on behalf of what you really teach and | M 1 A 3 M(1) |
| To this the verbal content of your teaching is quite irrelevant | M 1 A 3 M(1) |
| not. Herein is the purpose of the world. What else, then | M 1 A 4 M(2) |
| as they teach His lessons of joy and hope, their learning | M 1 A 4 M(2) |
| there would be no hope of salvation, for the world of | M 1 A 5 M(2) |
| of salvation, for the world of sin would be forever real | M 1 A 5 M(2) |
| a manual for the teachers of God. They are not perfect | M 1 A 5 M(2) |
| their thoughts remain a source of strength and truth forever. Who | M 1 A 5 M(2) |
| own salvation and the salvation of the world? This manual attempts | M 1 A 5 M(2) |
| A 1 A teacher of God is anyone who chooses | M 2 A 1 M(3) |
| He has become a bringer of salvation. He has become a | M 2 A 1 M(3) |
| He has become a teacher of God. M 2 A | M 2 A 1 M(3) |
| it is all a matter of time. Everyone will answer in | M 2 A 2 M(3) |
| way off. It is because of this that the plan of | M 2 A 2 M(3) |
| of this that the plan of the teachers was established. Their | M 2 A 2 M(3) |
| one saves a thousand years of time as the world judges | M 2 A 2 M(3) |
| a course for every teacher of God. The form of the | M 2 A 3 M(3) |
| teacher of God. The form of the course varies greatly. So | M 2 A 3 M(3) |
| aids involved. But the content of the course never changes. Its | M 2 A 3 M(3) |
| own salvation and the salvation of the world. In his rebirth | M 2 A 3 M(3) |
| special curriculum, intended for teachers of a special form of the | M 2 A 4 M(4) |
| teachers of a special form of the universal course. There are | M 2 A 4 M(4) |
| course. There are many thousands of other forms, all with the | M 2 A 4 M(4) |
| There was never a question of outcome, for what can change | M 2 A 4 M(4) |
| what can change the Will of God? But time, with its | M 2 A 4 M(4) |
| But time, with its illusions of change and death, wears out | M 2 A 4 M(4) |
| is this that the teachers of God are appointed to bring | M 2 A 4 M(4) |
| have been assigned to each of Gods teachers, and they | M 3 A 1 M(4) |
| for him because the form of the universal curriculum that he | M 3 A 1 M(4) |
| best for them in view of their level of understanding. His | M 3 A 1 M(4) |
| in view of their level of understanding. His pupils have been | M 3 A 1 M(4) |
| it is only a matter of time. Once he has chosen | M 3 A 1 M(4) |
| to understand the teaching-learning plan of salvation, it is necessary to | M 3 A 2 M(4) |
| necessary to grasp the concept of time which the course sets | M 3 A 2 M(4) |
| completed simultaneously, for the Will of God is entirely apart from | M 3 A 2 M(4) |
| So is all reality, being of Him. The instant the idea | M 3 A 2 M(4) |
| Him. The instant the idea of separation entered the mind of | M 3 A 2 M(4) |
| of separation entered the mind of Gods Son, in that | M 3 A 2 M(4) |
| A 3 The world of time is the world of | M 3 A 3 M(5) |
| of time is the world of illusion. What happened long ago | M 3 A 3 M(5) |
| and past even the possibility of remembering. Yet because it is | M 3 A 4 M(5) |
| made an inevitable choice out of an ancient past. Gods | M 3 A 4 M(5) |
| What could delay the power of eternity? M 3 A | M 3 A 4 M(5) |
| The relationship is holy because of that purpose, and God has | M 3 A M(5) |
| M(6) of God Himself, for he has | M 3 A M(6) |
| 4. WHAT ARE THE LEVELS OF TEACHING? | M 4 0 0 M(6) |
| A 1 The teachers of God have no set teaching | M 4 A 1 M(6) |
| always the same; to make of the relationship a holy relationship | M 4 A 1 M(6) |
| can look upon the Son of God as sinless. There is | M 4 A 1 M(6) |
| one from whom a teacher of God cannot learn, so there | M 4 A 1 M(6) |
| However, from a practical point of view he cannot meet everyone | M 4 A 1 M(6) |
| be made for each teacher of God. There are no accidents | M 4 A 1 M(6) |
| 2 The simplest level of teaching appears to be quite | M 4 A 2 M(6) |
| be quite superficial. It consists of what seem to be very | M 4 A 2 M(6) |
| casual encounters; a chance meeting of two apparent strangers in an | M 4 A 2 M(6) |
| are not chance encounters. Each of them has a potential for | M 4 A 2 M(6) |
| friends. Even at the level of the most casual encounter, it | M 4 A 2 M(6) |
| two people to lose sight of separate interests, if only for | M 4 A 2 M(6) |
| difficult to understand that levels of teaching the universal course is | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| as is time. The illusion of one permits the illusion of | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| of one permits the illusion of the other. In time, the | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| other. In time, the teacher of God seems to begin to | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| We have covered the illusion of time already, but the illusion | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| time already, but the illusion of levels of teaching seems to | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| but the illusion of levels of teaching seems to be something | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| to say that any level of the teaching-learning situation is part | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| the teaching-learning situation is part of Gods plan for Atonement | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| no levels, being a reflection of His Will. Salvation is always | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| sense only, we can speak of levels of teaching. Using the | M 4 A 4 M(7) |
| we can speak of levels of teaching. Using the term in | M 4 A 4 M(7) |
| this way, the second level of teaching is a more sustained | M 4 A 4 M(7) |
| appears to be the end of the relationship a real end | M 4 A 4 M(7) |
| for it is the destiny of all relationships to become holy | M 4 A 4 M(7) |
| 5 The third level of teaching occurs in relationships which | M 4 A 5 M(7) |
| lesson, they become the saviors of the teachers who falter and | M 4 A 5 M(8) |
| seem to fail. No teacher of God can fail to find | M 4 A 5 M(8) |
| 5. WHAT ARE THE CHARACTERISTICS OF GODS TEACHERS? A | M 5 0 0 M(8) |
| 1 The surface traits of Gods teachers are not | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| vastly different backgrounds, their experiences of the world vary greatly, and | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| Nor at the beginning stages of their functioning as teachers of | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| of their functioning as teachers of God, have they yet acquired | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| for Atonement. Their specialness is, of course, only temporary; set in | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| in time as a means of leading out of time. These | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| a means of leading out of time. These special gifts, born | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| situation is geared, become characteristic of all teachers of God who | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| become characteristic of all teachers of God who have advanced in | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| All differences among the Sons of God are temporary. Nevertheless, in | M 5 A 2 M(8) |
| said that the advanced teachers of God have the following characteristics | M 5 A 2 M(8) |
| rests. Perception is a result of learning. In fact, perception is | M 5 B 1 M(8) |
| are never separated. The teachers of God have trust in the | M 5 B 1 M(8) |
| is in them but not of them. It is this Power | M 5 B 1 M(9) |
| this Power that the teachers of God look on a forgiven | M 5 B 1 M(9) |
| fly with the tiny wings of a sparrow when the mighty | M 5 B 2 M(9) |
| sparrow when the mighty power of an eagle has been given | M 5 B 2 M(9) |
| faith in the shabby offerings of the ego when the gifts | M 5 B 2 M(9) |
| the ego when the gifts of God are laid before him | M 5 B 2 M(9) |
| might be called a period of undoing. This need not be | M 5 B 3 M(9) |
| understood initially that their lack of value is merely being recognized | M 5 B 3 M(9) |
| being recognized. How can lack of value be perceived unless the | M 5 B 3 M(9) |
| always helpful. When the teacher of God has learned that much | M 5 B 3 M(9) |
| 4 Next, the teacher of God must go through a | M 5 B 4 M(9) |
| must go through a period of sorting-out. This is always somewhat | M 5 B 4 M(9) |
| all things on the basis of whether they increase the helpfulness | M 5 B 4 M(9) |
| that many, if not most of the things he valued before | M 5 B 4 M(9) |
| generalize the lesson for fear of loss and sacrifice. | M 5 B 4 M(9) |
| are helpful that any degree of reality should be accorded them | M 5 B 4 M(10) |
| accorded them in this world of illusion. The word value can | M 5 B 4 M(10) |
| stage through which the teacher of God must go can be | M 5 B 5 M(10) |
| can be called a period of relinquishment. If this is interpreted | M 5 B 5 M(10) |
| engender enormous conflict. Few teachers of God escape this distress entirely | M 5 B 5 M(10) |
| is complete. Therefore, the period of overlap is apt to be | M 5 B 5 M(10) |
| one in which the teacher of God feels called upon to | M 5 B 5 M(10) |
| own best interests on behalf of truth. He has not realized | M 5 B 5 M(10) |
| he thought something was asked of him he finds a gift | M 5 B 5 M(10) |
| Now comes a period of settling down. This is a | M 5 B 6 M(10) |
| time, in which the teacher of God rests a while in | M 5 B 6 M(10) |
| to see the transfer value of what he has learned. Its | M 5 B 6 M(10) |
| literally staggering, and the teacher of God is now at the | M 5 B 6 M(10) |
| easy to do. The teacher of God needs this period of | M 5 B 6 M(10) |
| of God needs this period of respite. He has not yet | M 5 B 6 M(10) |
| stage is indeed a period of unsettling. Now must the teacher | M 5 B 7 M(11) |
| unsettling. Now must the teacher of God understand that he did | M 5 B 7 M(11) |
| him the difference. The idea of sacrifice, so central to his | M 5 B 7 M(11) |
| finally, there is a period of achievement. It is here that | M 5 B 8 M(11) |
| is their result; the outcome of honest learning, consistency of thought | M 5 B 8 M(11) |
| outcome of honest learning, consistency of thought and full transfer. This | M 5 B 8 M(11) |
| transfer. This is the stage of real peace, for here is | M 5 B 8 M(11) |
| would go anywhere, if peace of mind is already complete? And | M 5 B 8 M(11) |
| 1 All other traits of Gods teachers rest on | M 5 C 1 M(12) |
| C 2 The peace of mind which the advanced teachers | M 5 C 2 M(12) |
| mind which the advanced teachers of God experience is largely due | M 5 C 2 M(12) |
| with himself can even conceive of conflict. Conflict is the inevitable | M 5 C 2 M(12) |
| Conflict is the inevitable result of self-deception, and self-deception is dishonesty | M 5 C 2 M(12) |
| no challenge to a teacher of God. Challenge implies doubt, and | M 5 C 2 M(12) |
| appearances; and for the Son of God and his Creator. How | M 5 C 2 M(12) |
| choose in perfect honesty, sure of their choice of themselves. | M 5 C 2 M(12) |
| honesty, sure of their choice of themselves. D. Tolerance | M 5 C 2 M(12) |
| yourself? Judgment implies a lack of trust, and trust remains the | M 5 D 1 M(12) |
| and trust remains the bedrock of the teacher of Gods | M 5 D 1 M(12) |
| the bedrock of the teacher of Gods whole thought system | M 5 D 1 M(12) |
| and shatters trust. No teacher of God can judge and hope | M 5 D 1 M(13) |
| harmed. Harm is the outcome of judgment. It is the dishonest | M 5 E 1 M(13) |
| thought. It is a verdict of guilt upon a brother and | M 5 E 1 M(13) |
| oneself. It is the end of peace and the denial of | M 5 E 1 M(13) |
| of peace and the denial of learning. It demonstrates the absence | M 5 E 1 M(13) |
| learning. It demonstrates the absence of Gods curriculum and its | M 5 E 1 M(13) |
| replacement by insanity. No teacher of God but must learn, and | M 5 E 1 M(13) |
| gentle. They need the strength of gentleness, for it is in | M 5 E 2 M(13) |
| in this that the function of salvation becomes easy. To those | M 5 E 2 M(13) |
| come from harm in place of the unfailing, all-encompassing and limitless | M 5 E 2 M(13) |
| unfailing, all-encompassing and limitless strength of gentleness? The might of God | M 5 E 2 M(13) |
| strength of gentleness? The might of Gods teachers lies in | M 5 E 2 M(13) |
| Joy is the inevitable result of gentleness. Gentleness means that fear | M 5 F 1 M(14) |
| with joy? The open hands of gentleness are always filled. The | M 5 F 1 M(14) |
| things. Joy is their song of thanks. And Christ looks down | M 5 F 1 M(14) |
| thanks as well. His need of them is just as great | M 5 F 1 M(14) |
| just as great as theirs of Him. How joyous it is | M 5 F 1 M(14) |
| is to share the purpose of salvation. G. Defenselessness | M 5 F 1 M(14) |
| can become an advanced teacher of God until he fully understands | M 5 G 1 M(14) |
| are but the foolish guardians of mad illusions. The more grotesque | M 5 G 1 M(14) |
| be. Yet when the teacher of God finally agrees to look | M 5 G 1 M(14) |
| special meaning to the teacher of God. It is not the | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| is not the usual meaning of the word; in fact, it | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| Like all the other attributes of Gods teachers this one | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| giving away in the sense of giving up. To the teachers | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| giving up. To the teachers of God, it means giving away | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| more alien to the thinking of the world than many other | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| lies merely in the obviousness of its reversal of the world | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| the obviousness of its reversal of the worlds thinking. In | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| possible and at the simplest of levels, the word means the | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| exact opposite to the teachers of God and to the world | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| H 2 The teacher of God is generous out of | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| of God is generous out of Self-interest. This does not refer | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| the self the world speaks of. The teacher of God does | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| world speaks of. The teacher of God does not want anything | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| He could only lose because of it. He could not gain | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| because that is a guarantee of loss. He does not want | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| himself all things that are of God, and therefore for His | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| Those who are certain of the outcome can afford to | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| is natural to the teacher of God. All he sees is | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| time. Even so, the teacher of God is willing to reconsider | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| to those who trust. Sure of the ultimate interpretation of all | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| Sure of the ultimate interpretation of all things in time, no | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| J 1 The extent of the teacher of Gods | M 5 J 1 M(16) |
| The extent of the teacher of Gods faithfulness is the | M 5 J 1 M(16) |
| s faithfulness is the measure of his advancement in the curriculum | M 5 J 1 M(16) |
| he still select some aspects of his life to bring to | M 5 J 1 M(16) |
| established. Faithfulness is the teacher of Gods trust in the | M 5 J 1 M(16) |
| s trust in the Word of God to set all things | M 5 J 1 M(16) |
| is to reverse the thinking of the world entirely. And that | M 5 J 1 M(16) |
| Being unswerving it is full of trust. Being based on fearlessness | M 5 J 2 M(16) |
| in itself the other attributes of Gods teachers. It implies | M 5 J 2 M(16) |
| s teachers. It implies acceptance of the Word of God and | M 5 J 2 M(16) |
| implies acceptance of the Word of God and His definition of | M 5 J 2 M(16) |
| of God and His definition of His Son. It is to | M 5 J 2 M(16) |
| K 1 The centrality of open-mindedness, perhaps the last of | M 5 K 1 M(17) |
| of open-mindedness, perhaps the last of the attributes the teacher of | M 5 K 1 M(17) |
| of the attributes the teacher of God acquires, is easily understood | M 5 K 1 M(17) |
| recognized. Open-mindedness comes with lack of judgment. As judgment shuts the | M 5 K 1 M(17) |
| As condemnation judges the Son of God as evil, so open-mindedness | M 5 K 1 M(17) |
| His behalf. As the projection of guilt upon him would send | M 5 K 1 M(17) |
| they never could have conceived of such a change. Nothing is | M 5 K 2 M(17) |
| remain to hide the Face of Christ. Now is the goal | M 5 K 2 M(17) |
| Forgiveness is the final goal of the curriculum. It paves the | M 5 K 2 M(17) |
| have noticed that the list of attributes of Gods teachers | M 5 K 3 M(17) |
| that the list of attributes of Gods teachers does not | M 5 K 3 M(17) |
| things which are the Son of Gods inheritance. Terms like | M 5 K 3 M(17) |
| curriculum. It is the function of Gods teachers to bring | M 5 K 3 M(18) |
| is given to the teachers of God to bring the glad | M 5 K 3 M(18) |
| to bring the glad tidings of complete forgiveness to the world | M 5 K 3 M(18) |
| for they are the Bringers of salvation. 6. HOW | M 5 K 3 M(18) |
| Healing involves an understanding of what the illusion of sickness | M 6 A 1 M(18) |
| understanding of what the illusion of sickness is for. Healing is | M 6 A 1 M(18) |
| B. The perceived purpose of sickness M | M 6 B 0 M(18) |
| brought him something, and something of value to him? He must | M 6 B 1 M(18) |
| price to pay for something of greater worth. For sickness is | M 6 B 1 M(18) |
| decision. It is the choice of weakness, in the mistaken conviction | M 6 B 1 M(18) |
| for? It symbolizes the defeat of Gods Son and the | M 6 B 2 M(18) |
| s Son and the triumph of his Father over him. It | M 6 B 2 M(18) |
| direct form which the Son of God is forced to recognize | M 6 B 2 M(18) |
| thus entirely usurped the throne of his Creator. | M 6 B 2 M(18) |
| proportion to which the valuelessness of sickness is recognized. One need | M 6 C 1 M(19) |
| is obvious that decisions are of the mind, not of the | M 6 C 1 M(19) |
| are of the mind, not of the body. If sickness is | M 6 C 1 M(19) |
| is enormous, because the existence of the world as we perceive | M 6 C 1 M(19) |
| C 2 The acceptance of sickness as a decision of | M 6 C 2 M(19) |
| of sickness as a decision of the mind, for a purpose | M 6 C 2 M(19) |
| the body, is the basis of healing. And this is so | M 6 C 2 M(19) |
| the physician? Only the mind of the patient himself. The outcome | M 6 C 2 M(19) |
| this. There is no form of sickness that would not be | M 6 C 2 M(19) |
| the recognition that sickness is of the mind, and has nothing | M 6 C 3 M(19) |
| accept this release, the insignificance of the body must be an | M 6 C 3 M(20) |
| creation. Does not this follow of necessity? Place cause and effect | M 6 C 4 M(20) |
| the world. The transfer value of one true idea has no | M 6 C 4 M(20) |
| nor limit. The final outcome of this lesson is the remembrance | M 6 C 4 M(20) |
| this lesson is the remembrance of God. What do guilt and | M 6 C 4 M(20) |
| Heaven. D. The function of the Teacher of God | M 6 D 0 M(20) |
| The function of the Teacher of God M | M 6 D 0 M(20) |
| healed, what does the teacher of God do. Can he change | M 6 D 1 M(20) |
| for they have become teachers of God with him. He has | M 6 D 1 M(20) |
| had forgotten. The simple presence of a teacher of God is | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| simple presence of a teacher of God is a reminder. His | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| His teachers are the symbols of salvation. They ask the patient | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| sick but to remind them of the remedy God has already | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| voice that speaks the Word of God. They merely give what | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| from death. Behold, you Son of God, what life can offer | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| you choose sickness in place of this? M 6 D | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| once do the advanced teachers of God consider the forms of | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| of God consider the forms of sickness in which their brother | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| is to forget that all of them have the same purpose | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| the truth in the minds of their brothers, so that illusions | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| dispelled, not by the will of another, but by the union | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| another, but by the union of the One Will with Itself | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| And this is the function of Gods teachers; to see | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| have no value. The teacher of God has seen the correction | M 7 A 1 M(22) |
| God has seen the correction of his errors in the mind | M 7 A 1 M(22) |
| his errors in the mind of the patient, recognizing it for | M 7 A 1 M(22) |
| uses sickness as a way of life, believing healing is the | M 7 A 1 M(22) |
| intense depression, and a sense of loss so deep that the | M 7 A 1 M(22) |
| is time before the gifts of God? We have referred many | M 7 A 2 M(22) |
| the text to the storehouse of treasures laid up equally for | M 7 A 2 M(22) |
| the giver and the receiver of Gods gifts. Not one | M 7 A 2 M(22) |
| can but increase. No teacher of God should feel disappointed if | M 7 A 2 M(22) |
| It is not the function of Gods teachers to evaluate | M 7 A 3 M(22) |
| teachers to evaluate the outcome of their gifts. It is merely | M 7 A 3 M(22) |
| outcome, for that is part of the gift. No one can | M 7 A 3 M(22) |
| is concerned with the result of the giving. That is a | M 7 A 3 M(22) |
| Trust is an essential part of giving; in fact, it is | M 7 A 3 M(22) |
| It is the relinquishing of all concern about the gift | M 7 A 4 M(23) |
| possible. Healing is the change of mind that the Holy Spirit | M 7 A 4 M(23) |
| Holy Spirit in the mind of the giver Who gives the | M 7 A 4 M(23) |
| concern, then, can a teacher of God have about what becomes | M 7 A 4 M(23) |
| God have about what becomes of his gifts? Given by God | M 7 A 4 M(23) |
| to repeat? For a teacher of God to remain concerned about | M 8 A 1 M(23) |
| remain concerned about the result of healing is to limit the | M 8 A 1 M(23) |
| It is now the teacher of God himself whose mind needs | M 8 A 1 M(23) |
| has not received the benefit of his gift. M 8 | M 8 A 1 M(23) |
| 2 Whenever a teacher of God has tried to be | M 8 A 2 M(23) |
| used it. Now the teacher of God has only one course | M 8 A 2 M(23) |
| in this that the teacher of God must trust. This is | M 8 A 3 M(24) |
| statement that the one responsibility of the miracle worker is to | M 8 A 3 M(24) |
| Atonement for himself. The teacher of God is a miracle worker | M 8 A 3 M(24) |
| corrected. He thought the gifts of God could be withdrawn. That | M 8 A 3 M(24) |
| with. And so the teacher of God can only recognize it | M 8 A 3 M(24) |
| 8 A 4 One of the more difficult temptations to | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| to doubt a healing because of the appearance of continuing symptoms | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| healing because of the appearance of continuing symptoms is a mistake | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| a mistake in the form of lack of trust. As such | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| in the form of lack of trust. As such, it is | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| It has all the appearance of love. Yet love without trust | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| hate must be the opposite of love, regardless of the form | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| the opposite of love, regardless of the form it takes. Doubt | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| for doubt about the outcome of any problem that has been | M 8 A 5 M(24) |
| Perhaps there is a fear of weakness and vulnerability. Perhaps there | M 8 A 5 M(24) |
| vulnerability. Perhaps there is fear of failure and shame associated with | M 8 A 5 M(24) |
| shame associated with a sense of inadequacy. Perhaps there is a | M 8 A 5 M(24) |
| from false humility. The form of the mistake is not important | M 8 A 5 M(25) |
| important is only the recognition of a mistake as a mistake | M 8 A 5 M(25) |
| mistake is always some form of concern with the self to | M 8 A 6 M(25) |
| the self to the exclusion of the patient. It is a | M 8 A 6 M(25) |
| to recognize him as part of the self, and thus represents | M 8 A 6 M(25) |
| you have denied the Source of your creation. If you are | M 8 A 6 M(25) |
| doubt. Doubt is the result of conflicting wishes. Be sure of | M 8 A 6 M(25) |
| of conflicting wishes. Be sure of what you want, and doubt | M 8 A 6 M(25) |
| 9. HOW CAN THE PERCEPTION OF ORDER OF DIFFICULTIES BE AVOIDED | M 9 0 0 M(25) |
| CAN THE PERCEPTION OF ORDER OF DIFFICULTIES BE AVOIDED? | M 9 0 0 M(25) |
| The belief in order of difficulties is the basis for | M 9 A 1 M(25) |
| diverse sizes, on varying degrees of darkness and light, and thousands | M 9 A 1 M(25) |
| darkness and light, and thousands of contrasts in which each thing | M 9 A 1 M(25) |
| from another with less intensity of appeal. And a more threatening | M 9 A 1 M(25) |
| threatening idea, or one conceived of as more desirable by the | M 9 A 1 M(25) |
| Illusions are always illusions of differences. How could it be | M 9 A 2 M(25) |
| real that is regarded as of major importance, but is recognized | M 9 A 2 M(25) |
| to make it true out of its intensity of desire to | M 9 A 2 M(25) |
| true out of its intensity of desire to have it for | M 9 A 2 M(25) |
| Illusions are travesties of creation; attempts to bring truth | M 9 A 2 M(26) |
| and gives itself an illusion of victory. Finding health a burden | M 9 A 2 M(26) |
| other minds, with different interests of its own, and able to | M 9 A 2 M(26) |
| its needs at the expense of others. M 9 A | M 9 A 2 M(26) |
| the mind prefers. Its hierarchy of values is projected outward, and | M 9 A 3 M(26) |
| sorting out and categorizing activities of the mind that errors in | M 9 A M(26) |
| true. On this the judgment of all differences rests, because it | M 9 A M(26) |
| is on this that judgments of the world depend. Can this | M 9 A M(26) |
| There can be no order of difficulty in healing merely because | M 9 A 5 M(26) |
| harder to dispel the belief of the insane in a larger | M 9 A 5 M(26) |
| more quickly to the unreality of a louder voice he hears | M 9 A 5 M(26) |
| he hears than to that of a softer one? Will he | M 9 A 5 M(26) |
| shout? And do the number of pitchforks the devils he sees | M 9 A 5 M(26) |
| is with healing. The properties of illusions which seem to make | M 9 A 5 M(27) |
| unreal. This is the gift of its Teacher; the understanding that | M 9 A 6 M(27) |
| be the outside world. And of these two but one is | M 9 A 6 M(27) |
| The one answer to sickness of any kind is healing. The | M 9 A 6 M(27) |
| REQUIRED IN THE LIFE SITUATIONS OF GODS TEACHERS? | M 10 0 0 M(27) |
| are required in the minds of Gods teachers. This may | M 10 A 1 M(27) |
| step in the newly-made teacher of Gods training. There is | M 10 A 1 M(27) |
| perceived, and all dark cornerstones of unforgiveness removed. Otherwise the old | M 10 A 1 M(27) |
| 2 As the teacher of God advances in his training | M 10 A 2 M(28) |
| and easier, as the teacher of God learns to give up | M 10 A 2 M(28) |
| own judgment. The giving up of judgment, the obvious prerequisite for | M 10 A 2 M(28) |
| in direct opposition to that of our curriculum. The world trains | M 10 A 2 M(28) |
| curriculum trains for the relinquishment of judgment as the necessary condition | M 10 A 2 M(28) |
| judgment as the necessary condition of salvation. 11. HOW | M 10 A 2 M(28) |
| devices by which the world of illusions is maintained, is totally | M 11 A 1 M(28) |
| term, an individual is capable of good and bad judgment, and | M 11 A 1 M(28) |
| is necessary for the teacher of God to realize not that | M 11 A 2 M(29) |
| better, he has an illusion of giving up. He has actually | M 11 A 2 M(29) |
| A 3 The aim of our curriculum, unlike the goal | M 11 A 3 M(29) |
| our curriculum, unlike the goal of the worlds learning, is | M 11 A 3 M(29) |
| have to be fully aware of an inconceivably wide range of | M 11 A 3 M(29) |
| of an inconceivably wide range of things; past, present and to | M 11 A 3 M(29) |
| in advance all the effects of his judgments on everyone and | M 11 A 3 M(29) |
| judgment; it is the relinquishment of judgment. Make then but one | M 11 A 4 M(29) |
| does know all the effects of His judgment on everyone and | M 11 A 4 M(29) |
| regret but with a sigh of gratitude. Now are you free | M 11 A 5 M(30) |
| gratitude. Now are you free of a burden so great that | M 11 A 5 M(30) |
| more. Now can the teacher of God rise up unburdened, and | M 11 A 5 M(30) |
| is his benefit. His sense of care is gone, for he | M 11 A 5 M(30) |
| chosen now to trust instead of his own. Now he makes | M 11 A 5 M(30) |
| to keep it. The teacher of God lays it down happily | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| he recognizes its cost. All of the ugliness he sees about | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| him is its outcome. All of the pain he looks upon | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| upon is its result. All of the loneliness and sense of | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| of the loneliness and sense of loss; of passing time and | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| loneliness and sense of loss; of passing time and growing hopelessness | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| passing time and growing hopelessness; of sickening despair and fear of | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| of sickening despair and fear of death; all these have come | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| death; all these have come of it. And now he knows | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| never were but the effects of his mistaken choice, have fallen | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| have fallen from him. Teacher of God, this step will bring | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| be impossible. Yet the Word of God promises other things that | M 12 A 1 M(30) |
| we come to the question of judgment. This time, ask yourself | M 12 A 2 M(31) |
| your judgment or the Word of God is more likely to | M 12 A 2 M(31) |
| death as the inevitable end of life. Gods Word assures | M 12 A 2 M(31) |
| Who is right? For one of you is wrong. It must | M 12 A 2 M(31) |
| one without meaning and devoid of sense, yet out of which | M 12 A 3 M(31) |
| devoid of sense, yet out of which no way seems possible | M 12 A 3 M(31) |
| possible. But in the Judgment of God what is reflected here | M 12 A 3 M(31) |
| easily, then, is your judgment of the world escaped. It is | M 12 A 4 M(31) |
| belongs here, because a Thought of God has entered. What else | M 12 A 4 M(31) |
| What else but a Thought of God turns hell to Heaven | M 12 A 4 M(31) |
| 13. HOW MANY TEACHERS OF GOD ARE NEEDED TO SAVE | M 13 0 0 M(32) |
| Self Who is the Son of God. He Who was always | M 13 A 1 M(32) |
| forever and ever. His perception of Himself is based upon God | M 13 A 1 M(32) |
| Thus does the son of man become the Son of | M 13 A 2 M(32) |
| of man become the Son of God. It is not really | M 13 A 2 M(32) |
| change; it is a change of mind. Nothing external alters, but | M 13 A 2 M(32) |
| now reflects only the Love of God. God can no longer | M 13 A 2 M(32) |
| Why is the illusion of many necessary? Only because reality | M 13 A 3 M(32) |
| s teachers is their recognition of the proper purpose of the | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| recognition of the proper purpose of the body. As they advance | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| will carry to the mind of the hearer messages which are | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| hearer messages which are not of this world, and the mind | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| the mind will understand because of their Source. From this understanding | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| recognition, in this new teacher of God, of what the body | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| this new teacher of God, of what the bodys purpose | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| enough to let the Thought of Unity come in, and what | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| recognized as One. The teachers of God appear to share the | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| appear to share the illusion of separation, but because of what | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| illusion of separation, but because of what they use the body | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| it to bring the Word of God to those who have | M 13 A 5 M(33) |
| s condition. Yet the teacher of God does not make this | M 13 A 5 M(33) |
| made consciously, with full awareness of their consequences. The dream says | M 13 A 6 M(33) |
| for what they are? Awareness of dreaming is the real function | M 13 A 6 M(33) |
| dreaming is the real function of Gods teachers. They watch | M 13 A 6 M(33) |
| alone is not a thing of dreams. And it is this | M 13 A 6 M(34) |
| WHAT IS THE REAL MEANING OF SACRIFICE? | M 7 0 0 M(34) |
| to give up the things of this world. What could this | M 7 A 1 M(34) |
| give. What can the sacrifice of nothing mean? It cannot mean | M 7 A 2 M(34) |
| that you have less because of it. There is no sacrifice | M 7 A 2 M(34) |
| its identity and losing sight of what it really is. | M 7 A 2 M(34) |
| understand that all the pleasures of the world are nothing. But | M 7 A 3 M(35) |
| on giving up the pleasures of the world. Is it a | M 7 A 4 M(35) |
| adult resent the giving up of childrens toys? Does one | M 7 A 4 M(35) |
| has already glimpsed the Face of Christ look back with longing | M 7 A 4 M(35) |
| rejoice that he is free of all the sacrifice which its | M 7 A 4 M(35) |
| which its values would demand of him. To them he sacrifices | M 7 A 4 M(35) |
| must he sacrifice his hope of Heaven and remembrance of his | M 7 A 4 M(35) |
| hope of Heaven and remembrance of his Fathers Love. Who | M 7 A 4 M(35) |
| What is the real meaning of sacrifice? It is the cost | M 7 A 5 M(35) |
| sacrifice? It is the cost of believing in illusions. It is | M 7 A 5 M(35) |
| be paid for the denial of truth. There is no pleasure | M 7 A 5 M(35) |
| truth. There is no pleasure of the world that does not | M 7 A 5 M(35) |
| it. It is the idea of sacrifice that makes him blind | M 7 A 5 M(35) |
| believe this course requires sacrifice of all you really hold dear | M 7 A 6 M(36) |
| always means the giving up of what you want. And what | M 7 A 6 M(36) |
| want. And what, oh teacher of God, is it that you | M 7 A 6 M(36) |
| bit in hell. The Word of God has no exceptions. It | M 7 A 7 M(36) |
| to happen at the sacrifice of truth. M 14 A | M 7 A 7 M(36) |
| 14 A 8 Teacher of God, do not forget the | M 7 A 8 M(36) |
| do not forget the meaning of sacrifice, and remember what each | M 7 A 8 M(36) |
| make must mean in terms of cost. Decide for God, and | M 7 A 8 M(36) |
| choose nothing at the expense of the awareness of everything. What | M 7 A 8 M(36) |
| the expense of the awareness of everything. What would you teach | M 7 A 8 M(36) |
| you, for He has need of teachers. What other way is | M 7 A 8 M(36) |
| its ending be an illusion of mercy. The illusion of forgiveness | M 15 A 1 M(37) |
| illusion of mercy. The illusion of forgiveness, complete, excluding no one | M 15 A 1 M(37) |
| and is gone. The father of illusions is the belief that | M 15 A 1 M(37) |
| for here there is need of Him indeed. He brings the | M 15 A 2 M(37) |
| indeed. He brings the ending of the world with Him. It | M 15 A 2 M(37) |
| will end with the benediction of holiness upon it. When not | M 15 A 2 M(37) |
| it. When not one thought of sin remains, the world is | M 15 A 2 M(37) |
| away. When not one thought of sin remains appears to be | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| and waits on the goals of Gods teachers. Not one | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| s teachers. Not one thought of sin will remain the instant | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| remain the instant any one of them accepts the Atonement for | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| sin than to forgive all of them. The illusion of orders | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| all of them. The illusion of orders of difficulty is an | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| them. The illusion of orders of difficulty is an obstacle the | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| is an obstacle the teacher of God must learn to pass | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| perfectly forgiven by one teacher of God can make salvation complete | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| goes against all the thinking of the world, so does Heaven | M 15 A 3 M(38) |
| Until then, bits and pieces of its thinking will still seem | M 15 A 4 M(38) |
| lesson which brings the ending of the world cannot be grasped | M 15 A 4 M(38) |
| What, then, is the function of the teacher of God in | M 15 A 4 M(38) |
| the function of the teacher of God in this concluding lesson | M 15 A 4 M(38) |
| because it is a place of sorrow. When joy has come | M 15 A 5 M(38) |
| joy has come the purpose of the world has gone. The | M 15 A 5 M(38) |
| because it is a place of war. When peace has come | M 15 A 5 M(38) |
| come, what is the purpose of the world? The world will | M 15 A 5 M(38) |
| because it is a place of tears. Where there is laughter | M 15 A 5 M(38) |
| into Heaven is the function of Gods teachers, for what | M 15 A 5 M(38) |
| everyone may hear this judgment of the Son of God: Holy | M 16 A 1 M(39) |
| this judgment of the Son of God: Holy are you, eternal | M 16 A 1 M(39) |
| peace forever in the Heart of God. Where is the world | M 16 A 1 M(39) |
| your judgment on yourself, teacher of God? Do you believe that | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| it is true. One instant of complete belief in this, and | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| to Certainty. One instant out of time can bring times | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| judgment on the world, teacher of God? Have you yet learned | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| aside and hear the Voice of Judgment in yourself? Or do | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| best efforts meet with lack of appreciation and even with contempt | M 16 A 3 M(40) |
| hold out to you, regardless of your judgments on its gifts | M 16 A 3 M(40) |
| 17. HOW SHOULD THE TEACHER OF GOD SPEND HIS DAY? | M 17 0 0 M(40) |
| To the advanced teacher of God this question is meaningless | M 17 A 1 M(40) |
| day. Yet he is sure of but one thing; they do | M 17 A 1 M(40) |
| day. For the advanced teacher of God, then, this question is | M 17 A 1 M(40) |
| yet ready for such lack of structuring on their own part | M 17 A 2 M(40) |
| are obvious advantages in terms of saving time if the need | M 17 A 2 M(41) |
| wise to think in terms of time. This is by no | M 17 A 3 M(41) |
| simplest to observe. The saving of time is an essential early | M 17 A 3 M(41) |
| must depend on the teacher of God himself. He cannot claim | M 17 A 3 M(41) |
| are learning within the framework of our course. After completion of | M 17 A 3 M(41) |
| of our course. After completion of the more structured practice periods | M 17 A 3 M(41) |
| may be that the teacher of God is not in a | M 17 A 4 M(41) |
| your mind into a pattern of rest, and orients you away | M 17 A 5 M(42) |
| close your eyes and think of God. M 17 A | M 17 A 5 M(42) |
| day. It is a thought of pure joy; a thought of | M 17 A 6 M(42) |
| of pure joy; a thought of peace, a thought of limitless | M 17 A 6 M(42) |
| thought of peace, a thought of limitless release, - limitless because | M 17 A 6 M(42) |
| think you made a place of safety for yourself. You think | M 17 A 6 M(42) |
| up is merely the illusion of protecting illusions. And it is | M 17 A 6 M(42) |
| foolish to be so afraid of nothing! Nothing at all! Your | M 17 A 6 M(42) |
| danger. You have no need of them. Recognize this and they | M 17 A 6 M(42) |
| slip by for the teacher of God who has accepted His | M 17 A 7 M(42) |
| did before in the name of safety no longer interests him | M 17 A 7 M(42) |
| Whom he turns with all of them recognizes no order of | M 17 A 7 M(42) |
| of them recognizes no order of difficulty in resolving them. He | M 17 A 7 M(42) |
| along the way the teacher of God has yet to travel | M 17 A 8 M(42) |
| travel, and he has need of reminding himself throughout the day | M 17 A 8 M(42) |
| reminding himself throughout the day of his protection. How can he | M 17 A 8 M(42) |
| be sure success is not of him, but will be given | M 17 A 8 M(42) |
| A 9 The avoidance of magic is the avoidance of | M 17 A 9 M(43) |
| of magic is the avoidance of temptation. For all temptation is | M 17 A 9 M(43) |
| as merely nothing, the teacher of God has reached the most | M 17 A 9 M(43) |
| nearer to recognition. For magic of any kind, in any form | M 17 A 9 M(43) |
| no substitute for the Will of God. In simple statement, it | M 17 A 10 M(43) |
| simple fact that the teacher of God devotes his day. Each | M 17 A 10 M(43) |
| sacrifice and separation, two aspects of one error and no more | M 17 A 10 M(43) |
| learn to recognize the forms of magic and perceive their meaninglessness | M 17 A 11 M(44) |
| go. And thus the Gate of Heaven is reopened, and its | M 17 A 11 M(44) |
| DEAL WITH THEIR PUPILS THOUGHTS OF MAGIC? | M 18 0 0 M(44) |
| issue is mishandled, the teacher of God has hurt himself and | M 18 A 1 M(44) |
| seem quite real to both of them. How to deal with | M 18 A 1 M(44) |
| major lesson for the teacher of God to master. His first | M 18 A 1 M(44) |
| wish that makes the help of little value, and must lead | M 18 A 2 M(44) |
| shown than in the kinds of help the teacher gives to | M 18 A 2 M(44) |
| judgment upon the holy Son of God. M 18 A | M 18 A 2 M(45) |
| can enter only if perception of separate goals has entered. And | M 18 A 3 M(45) |
| but joy. The single aim of the teacher turns the divided | M 18 A 3 M(45) |
| teacher turns the divided goal of the pupil into one direction | M 18 A 3 M(45) |
| rise to negative emotions, regardless of their seeming justification by what | M 18 A 4 M(45) |
| appears as fact, regardless, too, of the intensity of the anger | M 18 A 4 M(45) |
| regardless, too, of the intensity of the anger which is aroused | M 18 A 4 M(45) |
| may also take the form of intense rage, accompanied by thoughts | M 18 A 4 M(45) |
| intense rage, accompanied by thoughts of violence, fantasized or apparently acted | M 18 A 4 M(45) |
| It does not matter. All of these reactions are the same | M 18 A 4 M(45) |
| can never be a matter of degree. Either truth is apparent | M 18 A 4 M(45) |
| partially recognized. Who is unaware of truth must see illusions. | M 18 A 4 M(45) |
| thoughts is the basic cause of fear. Consider what this reaction | M 18 A 5 M(45) |
| that can oppose the Will of God and succeed. That this | M 18 A 5 M(45) |
| And herein lies the birthplace of guilt. Who usurps the place | M 18 A 5 M(45) |
| guilt. Who usurps the place of God and takes it for | M 18 A 5 M(45) |
| Do not remember the immensity of the enemy, and do not | M 18 A 6 M(46) |
| not retain the slightest memory of Who your great opponent really | M 18 A 6 M(46) |
| You have usurped the place of God. Think not He has | M 18 A 7 M(46) |
| Here we have the fear of God most starkly represented. For | M 18 A 7 M(46) |
| raised madness to the throne of God Himself. And now there | M 18 A 7 M(46) |
| be done without. The stain of blood can never be removed | M 18 A 7 M(46) |
| teachers. They bring the light of hope from God Himself. There | M 18 A 8 M(46) |
| Hardly so. Remember then, teacher of God, that anger recognizes a | M 18 A 9 M(47) |
| does not exist. The fear of God is causeless. But His | M 18 A 9 M(47) |
| But His Love is Cause of everything beyond all fear, and | M 18 A 9 M(47) |
| 19 A 1 Correction of a lasting nature, and only | M 19 A 1 M(47) |
| be made until the teacher of God has ceased to confuse | M 19 A 1 M(47) |
| another form. Yet the dream of salvation has new content. It | M 19 A 1 M(47) |
| Holy Spirit can now speak of the reality of the Son | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| now speak of the reality of the Son of God. Now | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| the reality of the Son of God. Now He can remind | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| He can remind the world of sinlessness, the one unchanged, unchangeable | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| the one unchanged, unchangeable condition of all that God created. Now | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| He can speak the Word of God to listening ears, and | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| teach all minds the truth of what they are, so they | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| tiny breath become the measure of reality. And truth becomes diminutive | M 19 A 3 M(48) |
| becomes essential for the teacher of God to let all his | M 19 A 4 M(48) |
| senses even the faintest hint of irritation in himself as he | M 19 A 4 M(48) |
| with him. The sole responsibility of Gods teacher is to | M 19 A 4 M(48) |
| means correction, or the undoing of errors. When this has been | M 19 A 4 M(48) |
| has been accomplished, the teacher of God becomes a miracle worker | M 19 A 4 M(48) |
| basis for all the judgments of the world. Justice corrects the | M 20 A 1 M(48) |
| in the world is capable of making only just interpretations and | M 20 A 1 M(49) |
| need for salvation. The thought of separation would have been forever | M 20 A 1 M(49) |
| small step in the direction of the other. The path becomes | M 20 A 2 M(49) |
| all the magnificence, the grandeur of the scene and the enormous | M 20 A 2 M(49) |
| one proceeds, fall short indeed of all that waits when the | M 20 A 2 M(49) |
| A 3 All concepts of your brothers and yourself; all | M 20 A 3 M(49) |
| brothers and yourself; all fears of future states and all concern | M 20 A 3 M(49) |
| distorts perception and brings witness of the distorted world back to | M 20 A 3 M(49) |
| and arbitrarily is every concept of the world built up just | M 20 A 3 M(49) |
| selectivity in which all thought of wholeness must be lost. Forgiveness | M 20 A 3 M(49) |
| to your awareness the wholeness of the fragments you perceive as | M 20 A 4 M(49) |
| this that overcomes the fear of death, for separate fragments must | M 20 A 4 M(49) |
| attributing to God the lens of warped perception through which you | M 20 A 4 M(49) |
| to you. You are afraid of Him, and do not see | M 20 A 4 M(49) |
| now been found. The peace of God descends on all the | M 20 A 5 M(50) |
| 21. WHAT IS THE PEACE OF GOD? | M 21 0 0 M(50) |
| that there is a kind of peace that is not of | M 21 A 1 M(50) |
| of peace that is not of this world. How is it | M 21 A 1 M(50) |
| retained? Let us consider each of these questions separately, for each | M 21 A 1 M(50) |
| First, how can the peace of God be recognized? Gods | M 21 A 2 M(50) |
| it is not a contrast of true differences. The past just | M 21 A 2 M(50) |
| condition for finding the peace of God. More than this, given | M 21 A 3 M(50) |
| How is the peace of God retained, once it is | M 21 A 4 M(51) |
| a moment now and think of this: Is conflict what you | M 21 A 4 M(51) |
| and it is but illusion of an end. Death cannot be | M 21 A 5 M(51) |
| What is the peace of God? No more than this | M 21 A 6 M(51) |
| Now is the mighty Will of God Himself His gift to | M 21 A 6 M(51) |
| apart from Him? The Will of God is One and all | M 21 A 6 M(51) |
| stars, and all the thoughts of which you can conceive, belong | M 21 A 6 M(51) |
| 22. WHAT IS THE ROLE OF WORDS IN HEALING? | M 22 0 0 M(52) |
| this refers to the prayer of the heart, not to the | M 22 A 1 M(52) |
| keep them in the illusion of separation. Words can be helpful | M 22 A 1 M(52) |
| or at least the control of extraneous thoughts. Let us not | M 22 A 1 M(52) |
| that words are but symbols of symbols. They are thus twice | M 22 A 1 M(52) |
| the healing process. The prayer of the heart does not really | M 22 A 2 M(52) |
| It always requests some kind of experience, the specific things asked | M 22 A 2 M(52) |
| asked for being the bringers of the desired experience in the | M 22 A 2 M(52) |
| desired experience in the judgment of the asker. The words, then | M 22 A 2 M(52) |
| The prayer for things of this world will bring experiences | M 22 A 3 M(52) |
| this world will bring experiences of this world. If the prayer | M 22 A 3 M(52) |
| this world. If the prayer of the heart asks for this | M 22 A 3 M(52) |
| is impossible that the prayer of the heart remain unanswered in | M 22 A 3 M(52) |
| remain unanswered in the perception of the one who asks. If | M 22 A 3 M(52) |
| becomes his own. The power of his decision offers it to | M 22 A 3 M(52) |
| and Heaven. The sleeping Son of God has but this power | M 22 A 3 M(52) |
| not matter. Only the Word of God has any meaning, because | M 22 A 3 M(52) |
| 4 Is the teacher of God then to avoid the | M 22 A 4 M(53) |
| then to avoid the use of words in his teaching? No | M 22 A 4 M(53) |
| hear in silence. The teacher of God must, however, learn to | M 22 A 4 M(53) |
| is merely a special case of the Workbook lesson I will | M 22 A 4 M(53) |
| lead the way. The teacher of God accepts the words which | M 22 A 4 M(53) |
| does not control the direction of his speaking. He listens and | M 22 A 4 M(53) |
| major hindrance in this aspect of his learning is the teacher | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| his learning is the teacher of Gods fear about the | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| s fear about the validity of what he hears. And what | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| words they use the power of His Spirit, raising them from | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| meaningless symbols to the call of Heaven itself. 23 | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| identical. There is no order of difficulty in miracles because there | M 23 A 1 M(53) |
| because there are no degrees of Atonement. It is the one | M 23 A 1 M(53) |
| because it is the source of a wholly unified perception. Partial | M 23 A 1 M(53) |
| idea, just as special areas of hell in Heaven is inconceivable | M 23 A 1 M(53) |
| healed. Atonement is the Word of God. Accept His Word and | M 23 A 1 M(53) |
| is to heal. The teacher of God has taken accepting the | M 23 A 1 M(53) |
| A 2 The progress of the teacher of God may | M 23 A 2 M(54) |
| The progress of the teacher of God may be slow or | M 23 A 2 M(54) |
| a sudden and complete awareness of the perfect applicability of the | M 23 A 2 M(54) |
| awareness of the perfect applicability of the lesson of Atonement to | M 23 A 2 M(54) |
| perfect applicability of the lesson of Atonement to all situations. This | M 23 A 2 M(54) |
| is comparatively rare. The teacher of God may have accepted the | M 23 A 2 M(54) |
| the way, the necessary realization of inclusiveness may reach him. If | M 23 A 2 M(54) |
| take. What more is asked of him? And having done what | M 23 A 2 M(54) |
| be understood, if the teacher of God is to make progress | M 23 A 3 M(54) |
| mind, and keeps the idea of attack inviolate. If the body | M 23 A 3 M(54) |
| would merely take the place of God and prove salvation is | M 23 A 3 M(54) |
| The body has become lord of the mind. How could the | M 23 A 3 M(54) |
| applied to all specific forms of sickness, both in the individual | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| in the individuals perception of himself and of all others | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| s perception of himself and of all others as well. Nor | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| this level that the teacher of God calls forth the miracle | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| God calls forth the miracle of healing. He overlooks the mind | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| body, seeing only the Face of Christ shining in front of | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| of Christ shining in front of him, correcting all mistakes and | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| perception. Healing is the result of the recognition, by Gods | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| recognition, by Gods teacher, of Who it is that is | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| is that is in need of healing. This recognition has no | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| special reference. It is true of all things that God created | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| 5 When a teacher of God fails to heal, it | M 23 A 5 M(55) |
| heal. Step back now, teacher of God. You have been wrong | M 23 A 5 M(55) |
| A 6 The offer of Atonement is universal. It is | M 23 A 6 M(55) |
| power to heal all individuals of all forms of sickness. Not | M 23 A 6 M(55) |
| all individuals of all forms of sickness. Not to believe this | M 23 A 6 M(55) |
| task to heal the sense of separation that has made him | M 23 A 6 M(55) |
| Who can limit the power of God Himself? Who then can | M 23 A 7 M(55) |
| say who can be healed of what, and what must remain | M 23 A 7 M(55) |
| his judgment from the Son of God, accepting him as God | M 23 A 7 M(55) |
| directly. Even the most advanced of Gods teachers will give | M 24 A 1 M(56) |
| pupils were denied healing because of this? The Bible says Ask | M 24 A 1 M(56) |
| says Ask in the name of Jesus Christ. Is this merely | M 24 A 1 M(56) |
| the appeal to him part of healing? M 24 A | M 24 A 1 M(56) |
| has become the risen Son of God. He has overcome death | M 24 A 2 M(56) |
| all living things as part of him. There is now no | M 24 A 2 M(56) |
| because it is the Power of God. So has his name | M 24 A 2 M(56) |
| his name become the Name of God, for he no longer | M 24 A 2 M(56) |
| remembering God. The whole relationship of the Son to the Father | M 24 A 3 M(56) |
| A 4 The name of Jesus Christ as such is | M 24 A 4 M(56) |
| for love that is not of this world. It is a | M 24 A 4 M(56) |
| replacement for the many names of all the gods you pray | M 24 A 4 M(56) |
| shining symbol for the Word of God, so close to What | M 24 A 4 M(56) |
| sees in it an image of his Father. You become the | M 24 A 5 M(57) |
| Father. You become the symbol of his Father here on earth | M 24 A 5 M(57) |
| you not learn the lesson of salvation through his learning? Why | M 24 A 5 M(57) |
| a true and dedicated teacher of God forgets his brothers. Yet | M 24 A 6 M(57) |
| went beyond the farthest reach of learning. He will take you | M 24 A 6 M(57) |
| very present help in time of trouble; a Savior who can | M 24 A 7 M(57) |
| a many-faceted curriculum, not because of content differences but because symbols | M 24 A 7 M(57) |
| nor future, and the idea of birth into a body has | M 25 A 1 M(58) |
| concept helpful? And that depends, of course, on what it is | M 25 A 1 M(58) |
| used to strengthen the recognition of the eternal nature of life | M 25 A 1 M(58) |
| recognition of the eternal nature of life it is helpful indeed | M 25 A 1 M(58) |
| present. In between, many kinds of folly are possible. M | M 25 A 1 M(58) |
| it were responsible for some of the difficulties the individual faces | M 25 A 2 M(58) |
| seeing the present in terms of the past. There is always | M 25 A 2 M(58) |
| stand on reincarnation. A teacher of God should be as helpful | M 25 A 3 M(58) |
| stand on it were required of him, it would merely limit | M 25 A 3 M(58) |
| not acceptable to anyone, regardless of his formal beliefs. His ego | M 25 A 3 M(58) |
| and it is not part of wisdom to add sectarian controversies | M 25 A 3 M(58) |
| advantage in his premature acceptance of the course merely because it | M 25 A 3 M(58) |
| it advocates a long-held belief of his own. | M 25 A 3 M(58) |
| aims at a complete reversal of thought. When this is finally | M 25 A 4 M(59) |
| issues such as the validity of reincarnation become meaningless. Until then | M 25 A 4 M(59) |
| be merely controversial. The teacher of God is therefore wise to | M 25 A 4 M(59) |
| this mean that the teacher of God should not believe in | M 25 A 5 M(59) |
| this much is not required of the beginner. He need merely | M 25 A 5 M(59) |
| A 6 The emphasis of this course always remains the | M 25 A 6 M(59) |
| the past and total lack of interest in the future. Heaven | M 25 A 6 M(59) |
| not lead to this is of concern to Gods teachers | M 25 A 6 M(59) |
| the preceding one. There are, of course, no unnatural powers, and | M 26 A 1 M(60) |
| each individual has many abilities of which he is unaware. As | M 26 A 1 M(60) |
| slightest with the glorious surprise of remembering Who he is. Let | M 26 A 1 M(60) |
| limited to the small range of channels the world recognizes. If | M 26 A 2 M(60) |
| chief barrier to direct experience of the Holy Spirit, Whose Presence | M 26 A 2 M(60) |
| These limits are placed out of fear, for without them the | M 26 A 2 M(60) |
| surround all the separate places of the world would fall at | M 26 A 2 M(60) |
| fall at the holy sound of His Voice. Who transcends these | M 26 A 2 M(60) |
| aids. To this, the question of how they arise is irrelevant | M 26 A 3 M(60) |
| to everyone. Only by tricks of magic are special powers demonstrated | M 26 A 3 M(60) |
| The Holy Spirit is incapable of deception, and He can use | M 26 A 4 M(61) |
| longer value the material things of the world may still be | M 26 A 5 M(61) |
| potential usefulness. Salvation has need of all abilities, for what the | M 26 A 6 M(61) |
| is also a great channel of hope and healing in the | M 26 A 6 M(61) |
| powers have merely let some of the limitations they laid upon | M 26 A 6 M(61) |
| can arise across the threshold of the unconscious only where all | M 27 A 1 M(62) |
| Here then is the role of Gods teachers. They too | M 27 A 1 M(62) |
| their joining is the Power of God. M 27 A | M 27 A 1 M(62) |
| God directly, retaining no trace of worldly limits and remembering their | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| might be called the Teachers of teachers because, although they are | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| vain. Nor is there anyone of whom they are unaware. All | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| their gifts to the teachers of God who look to them | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| 3 Sometimes a teacher of God may have a brief | M 27 A 3 M(62) |
| may have a brief experience of direct union with God. In | M 27 A 3 M(62) |
| then be maintained for most of the time on earth. But | M 27 A 3 M(62) |
| Do not despair, then, because of limitations. It is your function | M 27 A 4 M(63) |
| it not madness to think of life as being born, aging | M 28 A 1 M(63) |
| the one fixed, unchangeable belief of the world that all things | M 28 A 1 M(63) |
| is regarded as the way of nature, not to be raised | M 28 A 1 M(63) |
| accepted as the natural law of life. The cyclical, the changing | M 28 A 1 M(63) |
| is taken as the Will of God. And no one asks | M 28 A 1 M(63) |
| 2 In this perception of the universe as God created | M 28 A 2 M(63) |
| not be possible to think of Him as loving. For who | M 28 A 2 M(63) |
| such a god knows not of love, because he has denied | M 28 A 2 M(63) |
| Death is the symbol of the fear of God. His | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| the symbol of the fear of God. His Love is blotted | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| obscure the sun. The grimness of the symbol is enough to | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| God. It holds an image of the Son of God in | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| an image of the Son of God in which he is | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| do all things live because of death. Devouring is natures | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| Devouring is natures law of life. God is insane, and | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| belief that there is part of dying things that may go | M 28 A 4 M(64) |
| There is either a god of fear or One of Love | M 28 A 4 M(64) |
| god of fear or One of Love. The world attempts a | M 28 A 4 M(64) |
| A 5 The reality of death is firmly rooted in | M 28 A 5 M(64) |
| the contrast between the perception of the real world and that | M 28 A 5 M(64) |
| the real world and that of the world of illusions becomes | M 28 A 5 M(64) |
| and that of the world of illusions becomes more sharply evident | M 28 A 5 M(64) |
| Death is indeed the death of God, if He is Love | M 28 A 5 M(64) |
| creation must stand in fear of Him. He is not Father | M 28 A 5 M(64) |
| be overcome will be death. Of course! Without the idea of | M 28 A 6 M(65) |
| Of course! Without the idea of death there is no world | M 28 A 6 M(65) |
| s final goal; the end of all illusions. And in death | M 28 A 6 M(65) |
| born. What can be born of death and still have life | M 28 A 6 M(65) |
| life? But what is born of God and still can die | M 28 A 6 M(65) |
| 28 A 7 Teacher of God, your one assignment could | M 28 A 7 M(65) |
| not deceived by the reality of any changing form. Truth neither | M 28 A 7 M(65) |
| And what is the end of death? Nothing but this; the | M 28 A 7 M(65) |
| the realization that the Son of God is guiltless now and | M 28 A 7 M(65) |
| is the overcoming or surmounting of death. It is a reawakening | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| or a rebirth; a change of mind about the meaning of | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| of mind about the meaning of the world. It is the | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| world. It is the acceptance of the Holy Spirits interpretation | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| the Holy Spirits interpretation of the worlds purpose; the | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| worlds purpose; the acceptance of the Atonement for oneself. It | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| oneself. It is the end of dreams of misery and the | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| is the end of dreams of misery and the glad awareness | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| misery and the glad awareness of the Holy Spirits final | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| dream. It is the recognition of the gifts of God. It | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| the recognition of the gifts of God. It is the dream | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| step. It is the relinquishment of all other purposes, all other | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| It is the single desire of the Son for the Father | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| The resurrection is the denial of death, being the assertion of | M 29 A 2 M(66) |
| of death, being the assertion of life. Thus is all the | M 29 A 2 M(66) |
| Thus is all the thinking of the world reversed entirely. Life | M 29 A 2 M(66) |
| salvation, and pain and misery of any kind perceived as hell | M 29 A 2 M(66) |
| have disappeared, and the remembrance of God shines unimpeded across the | M 29 A 2 M(66) |
| darkness apart from the light of forgiveness. There is no sorrow | M 29 A 2 M(66) |
| upon the earth. The joy of Heaven has come upon it | M 29 A 2 M(66) |
| peace has come. The goal of the curriculum has been achieved | M 29 A 3 M(66) |
| left to contradict the Word of God. There is no opposition | M 29 A 3 M(66) |
| are tranquil, with a stir of deep anticipation, for the time | M 29 A 4 M(67) |
| deep anticipation, for the time of everlasting things is now at | M 29 A 4 M(67) |
| is no death. The Son of God is free. And in | M 29 A 4 M(67) |
| His freedom is the end of fear. No hidden places now | M 29 A 4 M(67) |
| to shelter sick illusions, dreams of fear and misperceptions of the | M 29 A 4 M(67) |
| dreams of fear and misperceptions of the universe. All things are | M 29 A 4 M(67) |
| our perfect sinlessness. The song of Heaven sounds around the world | M 29 A 4 M(67) |
| We have seen the face of Christ, His sinlessness, His Love | M 29 A 5 M(67) |
| to be our own. Illusions of another will are lost, for | M 29 A 5 M(67) |
| will are lost, for unity of purpose has been found. | M 29 A 5 M(67) |
| as any mind remains possessed of evil dreams the thought of | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| of evil dreams the thought of hell is real. Gods | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| s teachers have the goal of wakening the minds of those | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| goal of wakening the minds of those asleep, and seeing there | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| and seeing there the vision of Christs face to take | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| face to take the place of what they dream. The thought | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| what they dream. The thought of murder is replaced with blessing | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| truth about the holy Son of God. He is redeemed, for | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| it covers only a few of the more obvious ones, in | M 30 A 1 M(68) |
| more obvious ones, in terms of a brief summary of some | M 30 A 1 M(68) |
| terms of a brief summary of some of the major concepts | M 30 A 1 M(68) |
| a brief summary of some of the major concepts in the | M 30 A 1 M(68) |
| at the more abstract level of the text. M 30 | M 30 A 1 M(68) |
| questions alone. Surely no teacher of God has come this far | M 30 A 2 M(68) |
| right. Would you say that of yours? M 30 A | M 30 A 2 M(68) |
| Perhaps you have not thought of this aspect, but its centrality | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| to let yourself be absolved of guilt. It is the essence | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| guilt. It is the essence of the Atonement. It is the | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| Atonement. It is the core of the curriculum. The imagined usurping | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| the curriculum. The imagined usurping of functions not your own is | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| your own is the basis of fear. The whole world you | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| this that lets the memory of love return to | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| guidance is necessary merely because of your own inadequacies. It is | M 30 A 3 M(69) |
| It is the way out of hell for you. M | M 30 A 3 M(69) |
| in the course. To say, Of myself I can do nothing | M 30 A 4 M(69) |
| power. The image you made of yourself has none. The Holy | M 30 A 4 M(69) |
| your teaching and the teaching of the world which was made | M 30 A 4 M(69) |
| to all, being wholly devoid of attack. And therefore incapable of | M 30 A 4 M(69) |
| of attack. And therefore incapable of arousing guilt. M 30 | M 30 A 4 M(69) |
| words. He understands the requests of your heart and answers them | M 30 A 6 M(70) |
| power to translate your prayers of the heart into His language | M 30 A 6 M(70) |
| it so. Ask all things of His Teacher, and all things | M 30 A 7 M(70) |
| your foolish images, your sense of frailty and your fear of | M 30 A 7 M(70) |
| of frailty and your fear of harm, your dreams of danger | M 30 A 7 M(70) |
| fear of harm, your dreams of danger and selected wrongs. God | M 30 A 7 M(70) |
| to save the world. Teacher of God, His thanks He offers | M 30 A 8 M(70) |
| world To close all things of time, to end the sight | M 30 A 8 M(70) |
| time, to end the sight Of all things visible; and to | M 30 A 8 M(70) |
| join your efforts on behalf of God, Knowing they are on | M 30 A 8 M(71) |
| IV: Urtext Use of Terms 1 | U 0 0 0 U(1) |
| with Atonement, or the correction of perception. The means of the | U 1 A 1 U(1) |
| correction of perception. The means of the Atonement is forgiveness. The | U 1 A 1 U(1) |
| Atonement is forgiveness. The structure of individual consciousness is essentially irrelevant | U 1 A 1 U(1) |
| it is just this process of overlooking at which the course | U 1 A 1 U(1) |
| against truth in the form of a delaying maneuver. Theological considerations | U 1 A 2 U(1) |
| or ingenuity. These are attributes of the ego. THE COURSE IS | U 1 A 3 U(1) |
| as questions the mere form of a question to which an | U 1 A 4 U(1) |
| clarification, however, these are some of the terms that are used | U 1 A 5 U(2) |
| to represent the activating agent of Spirit, supplying its creative energy | U 2 A 1 U(2) |
| Christ (i.e., the Mind of God or the Mind of | U 2 A 1 U(2) |
| of God or the Mind of Christ). Spirit is the Thought | U 2 A 1 U(2) |
| Christ). Spirit is the Thought of God which He created like | U 2 A 1 U(2) |
| mind is split, the Sons of God appear to be separate | U 2 A 2 U(2) |
| this illusory state, the concept of an individual mind seems to | U 2 A 2 U(2) |
| in direct Biblical quotations because of its highly controversial nature. It | U 2 A 3 U(2) |
| would, however, be an equivalent of spirit, with the understanding that | U 2 A 3 U(2) |
| with the understanding that, being of God, it is eternal and | U 2 A 3 U(2) |
| 4 The other part of the mind is entirely illusory | U 2 A 4 U(2) |
| because that is the Will of God. This Will is always | U 2 A 4 U(2) |
| it is not the ONE-MINDEDNESS of the Christ Mind, Whose Will | U 2 A 5 U(3) |
| remaining freedom is the freedom of choice; this choice is always | U 2 A U(3) |
| its highest it becomes aware of the real world, and can | U 2 A U(3) |
| the egos world because of this. What is the ego | U 3 A 1 U(4) |
| the ego? But a dream of what you really are. A | U 3 A 1 U(4) |
| not. It is a thing of madness, not reality at all | U 3 A 1 U(4) |
| all it is. A symbol of impossibility; a choice for options | U 3 A 1 U(4) |
| immortality. But what could come of this except a dream which | U 3 A 1 U(4) |
| like something. In a world of form the ego cannot be | U 3 A 2 U(4) |
| form or in a world of form? Who asks you to | U 3 A 2 U(4) |
| look at all the aspects of THIS dream, and you will | U 3 A 7 U(5) |
| travel, happy in the hope of Heaven and the certainty of | U 3 A 7 U(5) |
| of Heaven and the certainty of peace. And look an instant | U 3 A 7 U(5) |
| for vengeance and the cries of pain, the fear of dying | U 3 A 8 U(5) |
| cries of pain, the fear of dying and the urge to | U 3 A 8 U(5) |
| Gods Voice, which asks of everyone one question only: Are | U 3 A 9 U(5) |
| the world? Ask this instead of what the ego is, and | U 3 A 9 U(5) |
| 4. FORGIVENESS THE FACE OF CHRIST | U 4 0 10 U(6) |
| and toward God but not of Him. It is impossible to | U 4 A 1 U(6) |
| It is impossible to think of anything He created that could | U 4 A 1 U(6) |
| is an illusion, but because of its purpose, which is the | U 4 A 1 U(6) |
| might be called a kind of happy fiction; a way in | U 4 A 2 U(6) |
| to be an enemy instead of what He really is. And | U 4 A 2 U(6) |
| so they need an illusion of Help because they are helpless | U 4 A 3 U(6) |
| they are helpless; a Thought of peace because they are in | U 4 A 3 U(6) |
| A 4 THE FACE OF CHRIST has to be seen | U 4 A 4 U(6) |
| be seen before the memory of God can return. The reason | U 4 A 4 U(6) |
| is obvious. Seeing the Face of Christ is perception. No-one can | U 4 A 4 U(6) |
| on knowledge. But the Face of Christ is the great symbol | U 4 A 4 U(6) |
| Christ is the great symbol of forgiveness. It is salvation. It | U 4 A 4 U(6) |
| salvation. It is the symbol of the real world. Whoever looks | U 4 A 4 U(6) |
| too, but as the symbol of His Will alone it cannot | U 4 A 5 U(6) |
| peace eternal and the Will of God. U 4 A | U 4 A 6 U(7) |
| is constant, as the gift of God. And what He gives | U 4 A 7 U(7) |
| Himself. This is the purpose of the Face of Christ. It | U 4 A 7 U(7) |
| the purpose of the Face of Christ. It is the gift | U 4 A 7 U(7) |
| Christ. It is the gift of God to save His Son | U 4 A 7 U(7) |
| to its Creator; the joining of the Father and the Son | U 4 A 8 U(7) |
| and the Son, the Unity of unities that stands behind all | U 4 A 8 U(7) |
| you see is an illusion of a world. God did not | U 5 A 1 U(7) |
| but lends itself to thoughts of sin and guilt. While everything | U 5 A 2 U(7) |
| destruction was perceived the face of Christ appears, and in that | U 5 A 4 U(8) |
| last. It was the home of bodies. But forgiveness looks past | U 5 A 5 U(8) |
| how it heals. The world of bodies is the world of | U 5 A 5 U(8) |
| of bodies is the world of sin, for only if there | U 5 A 5 U(8) |
| the altar to the Son of God. God knows it is | U 5 A 7 U(9) |
| join, for here the face of Christ has shone away time | U 5 A 7 U(9) |
| now is the last perception of the world without a purpose | U 5 A 7 U(9) |
| bodies, and the grim appeal of guilt and death is there | U 5 A 7 U(9) |
| and lovely in the Mind of God, you could but rush | U 5 A 8 U(9) |
| you back to Him, out of illusions into holiness; out of | U 5 A 8 U(9) |
| of illusions into holiness; out of the world and into timelessness | U 5 A 8 U(9) |
| world and into timelessness; out of all fear and given back | U 5 A 8 U(9) |
| one there is a Thought of God, and this will never | U 6 A 1 U(9) |
| But He creates all Helpers of His Son while he believes | U 6 A 1 U(9) |
| A 2 The Name of Jesus is the Name of | U 6 A 2 U(10) |
| of Jesus is the Name of one who was a man | U 6 A 2 U(10) |
| man but saw the face of Christ in all his brothers | U 6 A 2 U(10) |
| Christ -- the perfect Son of God, His one creation and | U 6 A 3 U(10) |
| -- Jesus became what all of us must be. He led | U 6 A 3 U(10) |
| that he learned for all of us. He will remain with | U 6 A 5 U(10) |
| his vision, for the eyes of Christ are shared. Walking with | U 6 A 5 U(10) |
| bitter idols have been made of him who would be only | U 6 A 5 U(10) |
| is for you the bearer of Christs single message of | U 6 A 6 U(11) |
| of Christs single message of the Love of God. You | U 6 A 6 U(11) |
| single message of the Love of God. You need no other | U 6 A 6 U(11) |
| both to find the peace of God. Yet still it is | U 6 A 6 U(11) |
| it is his lesson most of all that he would have | U 6 A 6 U(11) |
| no death because the Son of God is like his Father | U 6 A 6 U(11) |
| Eternal Love. Forget your dreams of sin and guilt, and come | U 6 A 6 U(11) |
| instead to share the resurrection of Gods Son. And bring | U 6 A 6 U(11) |
| Jesus is the manifestation of the Holy Spirit, Whom he | U 7 A 1 U(11) |
| with the Christ, the Son of God as He created Him | U 7 A 1 U(11) |
| Holy Spirit, being a creation of the one Creator, creating with | U 7 A 1 U(11) |
| real Son, Who is part of Him. U 7 A | U 7 A 1 U(11) |
| separation and bringing the plan of the Atonement to us, establishing | U 7 A 2 U(11) |
| knows because He is part of God; He perceives because He | U 7 A 3 U(11) |
| great correction principle; the bringer of true perception, the inherent power | U 7 A 3 U(12) |
| true perception, the inherent power of the vision of Christ. He | U 7 A 3 U(12) |
| inherent power of the vision of Christ. He is the light | U 7 A 3 U(12) |
| perceived; in which the face of Christ alone is seen. He | U 7 A 3 U(12) |
| He never forgets the Son of God. He never forgets you | U 7 A 3 U(12) |
| And He brings the Love of your Father to you in | U 7 A 3 U(12) |
| Spirit abides in the part of your mind that is part | U 7 A 4 U(12) |
| your mind that is part of the Christ Mind. He represents | U 7 A 4 U(12) |
| for you need that form of help.. He seems to be | U 7 A 4 U(12) |
| he cannot be the Helper of Gods Son for he | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| he is the shining Savior of the world, Whose part in | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| over, and no trace remains of dreams of spite in which | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| no trace remains of dreams of spite in which you dance | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| return to the eternal Formlessness of God. --- | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| like this is his? Illusions of despair may seem to come | U 8 A 1 U(13) |
| a step away the Holy of the Holies opens up an | U 8 A 1 U(13) |
| forgets all that the dream of sin had made of it | U 8 A 5 U(14) |
| dream of sin had made of it. U 8 A | U 8 A 5 U(14) |
| it, and that the holiness of this rebirth will last forever | U 8 A 6 U(14) |
| celebrate salvation and the end of all we thought we made | U 8 A 6 U(14) |
| we made. The morning star of this new day looks on | U 8 A 6 U(14) |
| Psychotherapy is the only form of therapy there is. Since only | P 1 A 1 P(1) |
| the mind is in need of healing. This does not appear | P 1 A 1 P(1) |
| the case, for the manifestations of this world seem real indeed | P 1 A 1 P(1) |
| some change in his perception of interpersonal relationships that enables him | P 1 A 1 P(1) |
| his mind about the reality of illusions. 2. THE PURPOSE | P 1 A 1 P(1) |
| illusions. 2. THE PURPOSE OF PSYCHOTHERAPY A. Introduction | P 2 A 0 P(1) |
| Very simply, the purpose of psychotherapy is to remove the | P 2 A 1 P(1) |
| it His Own great gift of rejoicing? What higher goal could | P 2 A 2 P(1) |
| this is the proper purpose of psychotherapy. Could anything be holier | P 2 A 2 P(1) |
| Everyone who needs help, regardless of the form of his distress | P 2 A 3 P(2) |
| help, regardless of the form of his distress, is attacking himself | P 2 A 3 P(2) |
| attacking himself, and his peace of mind is suffering in consequence | P 2 A 3 P(2) |
| and helpless in the power of the world. P 2 | P 2 A 3 P(2) |
| see himself as really capable of making decisions. And he will | P 2 A 4 P(2) |
| The patient need not think of truth as God in order | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| under His direction is one of the means He uses to | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| 3. THE PROCESS OF PSYCHOTHERAPY A. Introduction | P 3 0 0 P(3) |
| process that changes the view of the self. At best this | P 3 A 1 P(3) |
| but only at the cost of making illusions true. The patient | P 3 A 2 P(3) |
| self-concepts, but their respective perceptions of improvement still must differ. The | P 3 A 3 P(3) |
| 3 A 4 Regardless of how advanced the therapist himself | P 3 A 4 P(3) |
| believes is real. The task of therapy is one of reconciling | P 3 A 4 P(3) |
| task of therapy is one of reconciling these differences. Hopefully, both | P 3 A 4 P(3) |
| unrealistic goals not completely free of magical overtones. | P 3 A 4 P(3) |
| given up in the minds of both. B. The Limits | P 3 A 4 P(4) |
| the realization that healing is of the mind, and in psychotherapy | P 3 B 1 P(4) |
| his own readiness. Yet levels of readiness change, and when therapist | P 3 B 1 P(4) |
| it holier. Or perhaps each of them will enter into another | P 3 B 1 P(4) |
| into another commitment. Be assured of this; each will progress. Retrogression | P 3 B 1 P(4) |
| The overall direction is one of progress toward the truth. | P 3 B 1 P(4) |
| be creative. This is one of the errors which the ego | P 3 B 2 P(4) |
| fosters; that it is capable of true change, and therefore of | P 3 B 2 P(4) |
| of true change, and therefore of true creativity. When we speak | P 3 B 2 P(4) |
| true creativity. When we speak of the saving illusion or the | P 3 B 2 P(4) |
| defense. Resistance is its way of looking at things; its interpretation | P 3 B 2 P(4) |
| looking at things; its interpretation of progress and growth. These interpretations | P 3 B 2 P(4) |
| These interpretations will be wrong of necessity, because they are delusional | P 3 B 2 P(4) |
| patterns. Yet what is made of nothingness cannot be called new | P 3 B 2 P(4) |
| defined here can be characteristic of a therapist as well as | P 3 B 3 P(4) |
| a therapist as well as of a patient. Either way, it | P 3 B 3 P(4) |
| Spirit fight against the intrusions of the ego on the therapeutic | P 3 B 3 P(4) |
| Ideally, psychotherapy is a series of holy encounters in which brothers | P 3 B 4 P(5) |
| and to receive the peace of God. And this will one | P 3 B 4 P(5) |
| every patient on the face of this earth, for who except | P 3 B 4 P(5) |
| a somewhat more specialized Teacher of God. He learns through teaching | P 3 B 4 P(5) |
| last. C. The Place of Religion in Psychotherapy | P 3 C 0 P(5) |
| To be a Teacher of God, it is not necessary | P 3 C 1 P(5) |
| Relationships are still the Temple of the Holy Spirit, and they | P 3 C 1 P(5) |
| All blocks to the remembrance of God are forms of unforgiveness | P 3 C 3 P(6) |
| remembrance of God are forms of unforgiveness, and nothing else. This | P 3 C 3 P(6) |
| in it lies the ending of the world and all it | P 3 C 3 P(6) |
| it is not the awareness of God that constitutes a reasonable | P 3 C 4 P(6) |
| unbelief is possible, but knowledge of God has no true opposite | P 3 C 4 P(6) |
| to different people. Some forms of religion have nothing to do | P 3 C 5 P(6) |
| with God, and some forms of psychotherapy have nothing to do | P 3 C 5 P(6) |
| the same way, a union of purpose between patient and therapist | P 3 C 5 P(6) |
| and therapist restores the place of God to ascendance, first through | P 3 C 5 P(6) |
| and then through the memory of God Himself. The process of | P 3 C 5 P(6) |
| of God Himself. The process of psychotherapy is the return to | P 3 C 5 P(6) |
| the teacher does not think of God as part of teaching | P 3 C 7 P(7) |
| think of God as part of teaching. Perhaps the psychotherapist does | P 3 C 7 P(7) |
| the same requirement salvation asks of everyone. Each one must share | P 3 C 8 P(7) |
| so doing, lose all sense of separate interests. Only by doing | P 3 C 8 P(7) |
| D. The Role of the Psychotherapist | P 3 D 0 P(8) |
| that he walks slightly ahead of the patient, and helps him | P 3 D 1 P(8) |
| him to avoid a few of the pitfalls along the road | P 3 D 1 P(8) |
| for One should walk ahead of him to give him light | P 3 D 1 P(8) |
| is limited by the limitations of the psychotherapist, as it is | P 3 D 2 P(8) |
| it is limited by those of the patient. The aim of | P 3 D 2 P(8) |
| of the patient. The aim of the process, therefore, is to | P 3 D 2 P(8) |
| given them. Now the extent of their success depends on how | P 3 D 2 P(8) |
| success depends on how much of this potentiality they are willing | P 3 D 2 P(8) |
| grow. Progress becomes a matter of decision; it can reach almost | P 3 D 2 P(8) |
| to answer in the form of help. This is the formula | P 3 D 3 P(8) |
| to him or even know of his existence. His simple Presence | P 3 D 3 P(8) |
| that stands at the end of the process of healing, too | P 3 D 4 P(8) |
| the end of the process of healing, too advanced to believe | P 3 D 4 P(8) |
| help through those in need of help, for thus he carries | P 3 D 4 P(8) |
| receives them from the Mind of Christ. E. The Process | P 3 D 4 P(9) |
| Christ. E. The Process of Illness P | P 3 E 0 P(9) |
| a judgment on the Son of God, and judgment is a | P 3 E 1 P(9) |
| illness be except an expression of sorrow and of guilt? And | P 3 E 1 P(9) |
| an expression of sorrow and of guilt? And who could weep | P 3 E 1 P(9) |
| be nothing that a change of mind cannot effect, for all | P 3 E 2 P(9) |
| external things are only shadows of a decision already made. Change | P 3 E 2 P(9) |
| among the more respectable therapists of the world, and justly so | P 3 E 4 P(9) |
| justly so. For not one of them can cure, and not | P 3 E 4 P(9) |
| can cure, and not one of them understands healing. At worst | P 3 E 4 P(9) |
| perhaps questionable here, the healers of the world may recognize the | P 3 E 5 P(10) |
| the mind as the source of illness. But their error lies | P 3 E 5 P(10) |
| in a world where degrees of error is a meaningful concept | P 3 E 5 P(10) |
| been overcome until the meaning of love is understood. And who | P 3 E 5 P(10) |
| understand this without the Word of God, given by Him to | P 3 E 5 P(10) |
| 3 E 6 Illness of any kind may be defined | P 3 E 6 P(10) |
| be defined as the result of a view of the self | P 3 E 6 P(10) |
| the result of a view of the self as weak, vulnerable | P 3 E 6 P(10) |
| endangered, and thus in need of constant defense. Yet if such | P 3 E 6 P(10) |
| circle closed against the inroads of salvation. P 3 E | P 3 E 6 P(10) |
| by first establishing the rightness of the mistake and then overlooking | P 3 E 7 P(10) |
| opposes truth. Perhaps an illusion of health is substituted for a | P 3 E 7 P(10) |
| illusions, for it is part of them. It will escape and | P 3 E 7 P(10) |
| another form, being the source of all illusions. | P 3 E 7 P(10) |
| there are no degrees. One of the illusions by which sickness | P 3 E 8 P(11) |
| in intensity; that the degree of threat differs according to the | P 3 E 8 P(11) |
| takes. Herein lies the basis of all errors, for all of | P 3 E 8 P(11) |
| of all errors, for all of them are but attempts to | P 3 E 8 P(11) |
| seeing just a little bit of hell. This is a mockery | P 3 E 8 P(11) |
| attacking him. This curious circle of attack-defense is one of the | P 3 E 9 P(11) |
| circle of attack-defense is one of the most difficult problems with | P 3 E 9 P(11) |
| his central task; the core of psychotherapy. The therapist is seen | P 3 E 9 P(11) |
| most cherished possession; his picture of himself. And since this picture | P 3 E 9 P(11) |
| seen as a real source of danger, to be attacked and | P 3 E 9 P(11) |
| threat. This is the corollary of the original sin; the belief | P 3 E 10 P(11) |
| single doctrine is the goal of all therapy. Relieve the mind | P 3 E 11 P(11) |
| all therapy. Relieve the mind of the insane burden of guilt | P 3 E 11 P(11) |
| mind of the insane burden of guilt it carries so wearily | P 3 E 11 P(11) |
| F. The Process of Healing P | P 3 F 0 P(12) |
| their way in endless mazes of complexity. This is the great | P 3 F 1 P(12) |
| only by an inflated sense of self that holds in darkness | P 3 F 1 P(12) |
| to reverse his twisted way of looking at the world; his | P 3 F 2 P(12) |
| the world; his twisted way of looking at himself. The truth | P 3 F 2 P(12) |
| those who need the lesson of defenselessness above all else, to | P 3 F 2 P(12) |
| an ideal state. We speak of ideal teaching in a world | P 3 F 3 P(12) |
| psychotherapist is but a glimmer of a thought not yet conceived | P 3 F 3 P(12) |
| conceived. But still we speak of what can yet be done | P 3 F 3 P(12) |
| the insane within the bounds of the attainable. While they are | P 3 F 3 P(12) |
| more than that is asked of psychotherapy; no less than all | P 3 F 3 P(12) |
| has to give is worthy of the therapist. For God Himself | P 3 F 3 P(12) |
| forget that we are helpless of ourselves, and lean upon a | P 3 F 4 P(12) |
| give God. The sacred calling of Gods holy Son for | P 3 F 5 P(13) |
| holy interaction is the plan of God Himself, by which His | P 3 F 5 P(13) |
| the least advance, the tiniest of whispers of His Name. To | P 3 F 6 P(13) |
| advance, the tiniest of whispers of His Name. To ask for | P 3 F 6 P(13) |
| 7 Somewhere all gifts of God must be received. In | P 3 F 7 P(13) |
| think there is a need of healing. And the truth will | P 3 F 7 P(13) |
| seems to share our dream of sickness. Let us help him | P 3 F 7 P(13) |
| come shining through the veil of guilt that shrouds the Son | P 3 F 7 P(13) |
| guilt that shrouds the Son of God, we will behold in | P 3 F 7 P(13) |
| behold in him the Face of Christ, and understand that it | P 3 F 7 P(13) |
| is healing, for the Son of God returns to Heaven through | P 3 F 8 P(13) |
| tells him, in the Voice of God, that all his sins | P 3 F 8 P(13) |
| G. The Definition of Healing P 3 G | P 3 G 0 P(14) |
| G 1 The process of psychotherapy, then, can be defined | P 3 G 1 P(14) |
| strong, to hear this song of death an instant, and then | P 3 G 2 P(14) |
| change our tune. The sound of healing can be heard instead | P 3 G 2 P(14) |
| willingness to question the truth of the song of condemnation must | P 3 G 2 P(14) |
| the truth of the song of condemnation must arise. The strange | P 3 G 2 P(14) |
| seem truly beautiful. The rhythm of the universe, the herald angel | P 3 G 2 P(14) |
| and more are heard instead of loud discordant shrieks. P | P 3 G 2 P(14) |
| be. They answer the decisions of the mind, reproducing its desires | P 3 G 3 P(14) |
| so does unforgiveness. The forms of one but reproduce the forms | P 3 G 5 P(15) |
| one but reproduce the forms of the other, for they are | P 3 G 5 P(15) |
| other, that a careful study of the form a sickness takes | P 3 G 5 P(15) |
| quite clearly to the form of unforgiveness that it represents. Yet | P 3 G 5 P(15) |
| possibly give rise to sickness of any kind. P 3 | P 3 G 5 P(15) |
| realization is the final goal of psychotherapy. How is it reached | P 3 G 6 P(15) |
| does this, he must think of evil as besetting him here | P 3 G 6 P(15) |
| his screen for the projection of his sins, enabling him to | P 3 G 6 P(15) |
| Let him retain one spot of sin in what he looks | P 3 G 6 P(15) |
| be seen as the bringers of forgiveness, for it is they | P 3 G 7 P(15) |
| upon. Yet will the proof of sinlessness, seen in the patient | P 3 G 7 P(15) |
| the therapist, offer the mind of both a covenant in which | P 3 G 7 P(15) |
| who else is in need of healing? Each patient who comes | P 3 H 1 P(16) |
| patient. God does not know of separation. What He knows is | P 3 H 1 P(16) |
| and who is in need of healing. For therapy is prayer | P 3 H 2 P(16) |
| is prayer except the joining of minds in a relationship which | P 3 H 2 P(16) |
| peace. These are the symptoms of the ideal patient-therapist relationship, replacing | P 3 H 2 P(16) |
| This, however, needs the help of a very advanced therapist, capable | P 3 H 3 P(16) |
| a very advanced therapist, capable of joining with the patient in | P 3 H 3 P(16) |
| relationship in which all sense of separation finally is overcome. | P 3 H 3 P(16) |
| would instantly become a Teacher of God, devoting his life to | P 3 H 4 P(17) |
| his life to the function of true healing. Before he reached | P 3 H 4 P(17) |
| thought he was in charge of the therapeutic process and was | P 3 H 4 P(17) |
| what should be the Holiness of Christ. Guilt is inevitable in | P 3 H 4 P(17) |
| H 5 The passing of guilt is the true aim | P 3 H 5 P(17) |
| guilt is the true aim of therapy and the obvious aim | P 3 H 5 P(17) |
| therapy and the obvious aim of forgiveness. In this their oneness | P 3 H 5 P(17) |
| who could experience the end of guilt who feels responsible for | P 3 H 5 P(17) |
| his brother in the role of guide for him? Such a | P 3 H 5 P(17) |
| here can have; a certainty of past, present and future, and | P 3 H 5 P(17) |
| past, present and future, and of all the effects that may | P 3 H 5 P(17) |
| Only from this omniscient point of view would such a role | P 3 H 5 P(17) |
| nor is the tiny self of one alone against the universe | P 3 H 5 P(17) |
| Heaven belongs to him because of who he is. And he | P 3 H 6 P(17) |
| And he is this because of his Creator, Whose Love is | P 3 H 6 P(17) |
| means; he has the gifts of God Himself to give away | P 3 H 6 P(17) |
| offer weakness to the Son of God. But what they see | P 3 H 7 P(17) |
| they see in him because of this they fear indeed. The | P 3 H 7 P(17) |
| healer cannot but be fearful of his patients, and suspect them | P 3 H 7 P(17) |
| his patients, and suspect them of the treachery he sees in | P 3 H 7 P(17) |
| Think what the joining of two brothers really means. And | P 3 H 8 P(18) |
| little triumphs and its dreams of death. The same are one | P 3 H 8 P(18) |
| nothing now can be remembered of the world of guilt. The | P 3 H 8 P(18) |
| be remembered of the world of guilt. The room becomes a | P 3 H 8 P(18) |
| and the street a stream of stardust brushing lightly past all | P 3 H 8 P(18) |
| There is no other choice of pathways that can ever lead | P 3 H 9 P(18) |
| enough to wake your memory of Him? --- | P 3 H 9 P(18) |
| 4. THE PRACTICE OF PSYCHOTHERAPY A. The Selection | P 4 0 0 P(19) |
| PSYCHOTHERAPY A. The Selection of Patients P | P 4 A 0 P(19) |
| to you is a patient of yours. This does not mean | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| that you choose the kind of treatment that is suitable. But | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| on constantly to make sacrifices of yourself for those who come | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| be true. To demand sacrifice of yourself is to demand a | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| is to demand a sacrifice of God, and He knows nothing | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| God, and He knows nothing of sacrifice. Who could ask of | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| of sacrifice. Who could ask of Perfection that He be imperfect | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| god, or hear the Voice of Him Who is God in | P 4 A 2 P(19) |
| serve them in the Name of God. This may be hard | P 4 A 3 P(19) |
| be most helpful to both of you. It does not matter | P 4 A 3 P(19) |
| or perhaps just a feeling of reaching out to someone somewhere | P 4 A 3 P(19) |
| joining is in the hands of the Holy Spirit. It cannot | P 4 A 3 P(19) |
| holy therapist, an advanced Teacher of God, never forgets one thing | P 4 A 4 P(20) |
| did not make the curriculum of salvation, nor did he establish | P 4 A 4 P(20) |
| the door on the savior of the world to let in | P 4 A 4 P(20) |
| him not betray the Son of God. Who calls on him | P 4 A 4 P(20) |
| devote themselves primarily to healing of one sort or another as | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| them that a large number of others turn for help. That | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| in effect, is the practice of therapy. These are therefore officially | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| are devoted to certain kinds of needs in their professional activities | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| far more able teachers outside of them. These people need no | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| people need no special rules, of course, but they may be | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| upon to use special applications of the general principles of healing | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| applications of the general principles of healing. P 4 B | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| that there is no order of difficulty in healing. For this | P 4 B 2 P(21) |
| nothing about the real principles of healing. In fact, it probably | P 4 B 2 P(21) |
| to make healing impossible. Most of the worlds training programs | P 4 B 2 P(21) |
| in judgment, with the aim of making the therapist a judge | P 4 B 2 P(21) |
| each other implies a sense of lack. A one-to-one relationship is | P 4 B 4 P(22) |
| Yet it is the means of return; the way God chose | P 4 B 4 P(22) |
| God chose for the return of His Son. In that strange | P 4 B 4 P(22) |
| must come from every meeting of patient and therapist. And that | P 4 B 5 P(22) |
| their Creator as a sign of His Love. For the therapeutic | P 4 B 5 P(22) |
| must become like the relationship of the Father and the Son | P 4 B 5 P(22) |
| is nothing else. The therapists of this world do not expect | P 4 B 5 P(22) |
| expect this outcome, and many of their patients would not be | P 4 B 5 P(22) |
| the goal for the relationships of which he is a part | P 4 B 5 P(22) |
| the same dream for both of them, and so it is | P 4 B 6 P(22) |
| it is not the dream of forgiveness in which both will | P 4 B 6 P(22) |
| appeal and turn to dreams of fear, which is the content | P 4 B 6 P(22) |
| fear, which is the content of all dreams. Yet no patient | P 4 B 6 P(22) |
| that there is no order of difficulty in healing. This is | P 4 B 7 P(23) |
| on earth until the closing of time. They could hardly be | P 4 B 7 P(23) |
| therapists. They are the Saints of God. They are the Saviors | P 4 B 7 P(23) |
| God. They are the Saviors of the world. Their image remains | P 4 B 7 P(23) |
| so. They take the place of other images, and help with | P 4 B 7 P(23) |
| can also recognize that order of difficulty in healing is meaningless | P 4 B 8 P(23) |
| A goal marks the end of a journey, not the beginning | P 4 B 8 P(23) |
| still at the very start of the beginning stage of the | P 4 B 8 P(23) |
| start of the beginning stage of the first journey. Even those | P 4 B 8 P(23) |
| setting-out. Yet all the laws of healing can be theirs in | P 4 B 8 P(23) |
| understand there is no order of difficulty in healing, he must | P 4 B 9 P(23) |
| must also recognize the equality of himself and the patient. There | P 4 B 9 P(23) |
| equal or not. The attempts of therapists to compromise in this | P 4 B 9 P(23) |
| not forget that any form of specialness must be defended, and | P 4 B 10 P(24) |
| defenseless therapist has the strength of God with him, but the | P 4 B 10 P(24) |
| defensive therapist has lost sight of the Source of his salvation | P 4 B 10 P(24) |
| lost sight of the Source of his salvation. He does not | P 4 B 10 P(24) |
| Because it is the Will of God that he take his | P 4 B 10 P(24) |
| Because it is the Will of God that his patients be | P 4 B 10 P(24) |
| the offering and the acceptance of healing. This is the veil | P 4 B 10 P(24) |
| the veil across the Face of Christ. Yet it can be | P 4 B 10 P(24) |
| not exist and the Will of God has always been exactly | P 4 B 10 P(24) |
| C. The Question of Payment P | P 4 C 0 P(25) |
| for therapy, for healing is of God and He asks for | P 4 C 1 P(25) |
| nothing. It is, however, part of His plan that everything in | P 4 C 1 P(25) |
| process. There will be those of whom the Holy Spirit asks | P 4 C 2 P(25) |
| do this loses the name of healer, for he could never | P 4 C 2 P(25) |
| C 3 The therapists of this world are indeed useless | P 4 C 3 P(25) |
| pay only for the exchange of illusions. This, indeed, must demand | P 4 C 3 P(25) |
| this be how the dream of sin will end? P | P 4 C 3 P(25) |
| given. This is the law of God, and not of the | P 4 C 5 P(26) |
| law of God, and not of the world. So it is | P 4 C 5 P(26) |
| potential temple; the resting place of Christ and home of God | P 4 C 6 P(26) |
| place of Christ and home of God Himself. Whoever comes has | P 4 C 6 P(26) |
| be blessed. Only in terms of cost could one have more | P 4 C 6 P(26) |
| C 7 This view of payment may well seem impractical | P 4 C 7 P(26) |
| impractical, and in the eyes of the world it would be | P 4 C 7 P(26) |
| while, long enough to think of this: --- | P 4 C 7 P(26) |
| to you carrying the gift of healing, if you so elect | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| you. Remember the sorrowful story of the world, and the glad | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| world, and the glad tidings of salvation. Remember the plan of | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| of salvation. Remember the plan of God for the restoration of | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| of God for the restoration of joy and peace. And do | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| very simple are the ways of God: You were lost in | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| were lost in the darkness of the world until you asked | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| Urtext Volume VI: Song of Prayer 1. Prayer | S 0 0 0 S(1) |
| endless too the joyous concord of the Love They give forever | S 1 A 1 S(1) |
| his creation, in the song of his creating in his Father | S 1 A 1 S(1) |
| one forever in the Mind of God. Prayer now must be | S 1 A 2 S(1) |
| holy gladness to the truth of union in his Father and | S 1 A 2 S(1) |
| your dreams, you holy Son of God, and rising up as | S 1 A 3 S(1) |
| shining stairway to the lawns of Heaven and the gate of | S 1 A 3 S(1) |
| of Heaven and the gate of peace. For this is prayer | S 1 A 3 S(1) |
| because it is a way of reaching God. He is the | S 1 A 4 S(2) |
| because you are in need of an Answer. No one can | S 1 A 4 S(2) |
| God Who chooses this way of reaching him. This will usually | S 1 A 5 S(2) |
| unexpectedly, generally in the form of a sudden feeling that you | S 1 A 5 S(2) |
| joint decisions in which unanimity of response is a good indication | S 1 A 5 S(2) |
| response is a good indication of authenticity. This should not be | S 1 A 5 S(2) |
| We will have a series of lessons on asking because you | S 1 A 6 S(2) |
| But do not think because of that that you have been | S 1 A 6 S(2) |
| question involves a large number of assumptions which inevitably limit the | S 1 A 7 S(3) |
| a decision about the kind of answer that is acceptable. The | S 1 A 7 S(3) |
| that is acceptable. The purpose of words is to limit, and | S 1 A 7 S(3) |
| to make a vast area of experience more manageable. But that | S 1 A 7 S(3) |
| by YOU. For many aspects of living in this world that | S 1 A 7 S(3) |
| hear words, some receive feelings of inner conviction, and some do | S 1 A 7 S(3) |
| some do not become aware of anything. Yet God has answered | S 1 A 7 S(3) |
| Answer. It needs the humility of trust, not the arrogance of | S 1 A 9 S(3) |
| of trust, not the arrogance of false certainty. Trust cannot lie | S 1 A 9 S(3) |
| answer. It means a state of peace. For this you can | S 1 A 9 S(3) |
| prayer must avoid the pitfall of asking to entreat. Ask, rather | S 1 B 1 S(3) |
| which are beyond the level of need that you recognize. Therefore | S 1 B 2 S(4) |
| it is not the form of the question that matters, nor | S 1 B 2 S(4) |
| it is asked. The form of the answer, if given by | S 1 B 2 S(4) |
| This is merely an echo of the reply of His Voice | S 1 B 2 S(4) |
| an echo of the reply of His Voice. The real sound | S 1 B 2 S(4) |
| sound is always a song of thanksgiving and love. S | S 1 B 2 S(4) |
| have sought first the Kingdom of Heaven, and all else has | S 1 B 3 S(4) |
| B 4 The secret of true prayer is to forget | S 1 B 4 S(4) |
| Answer be but your remembrance of Him? Can this be traded | S 1 B 4 S(4) |
| be traded for a bit of trifling advice about a problem | S 1 B 4 S(4) |
| trifling advice about a problem of an instants duration? God | S 1 B 4 S(4) |
| letting go, a quiet time of listening and loving. It should | S 1 B 5 S(4) |
| not be confused with supplication of any kind, because it is | S 1 B 5 S(4) |
| because it is a way of remembering your holiness. Why should | S 1 B 5 S(4) |
| an offering; a giving up of oneself to be at one | S 1 B 5 S(4) |
| That nothingness becomes the altar of God. It disappears in Him | S 1 B 5 S(4) |
| This is not a level of prayer that everyone can attain | S 1 B 6 S(5) |
| who has realized the goodness of God prays without fear. And | S 1 B 6 S(5) |
| because it is a gift of thanks to his Father. To | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| but it IS a song of thanksgiving for what you are | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| are. Herein lies the power of prayer. It asks nothing and | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| answered. Perhaps the specific form of solution for a specific problem | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| problem will occur to either of you; it does not matter | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| truth. C. The Ladder of Prayer S | S 1 C 0 S(5) |
| end. It is a part of life. But it does change | S 1 C 1 S(5) |
| prayer is merely wanting, out of a sense of scarcity and | S 1 C 1 S(5) |
| wanting, out of a sense of scarcity and lack. S | S 1 C 1 S(5) |
| or asking-out-of-need, always involves feelings of weakness and inadequacy, and could | S 1 C 2 S(5) |
| be made by a Son of God who knows Who he | S 1 C 2 S(5) |
| one, then, who is sure of his Identity could pray in | S 1 C 2 S(5) |
| no one who is uncertain of his Identity could avoid praying | S 1 C 2 S(5) |
| to reach a higher form of asking-out-of-need, for in this world | S 1 C 3 S(6) |
| so it must entail levels of learning. Here, the asking may | S 1 C 3 S(6) |
| vague and usually unstable sense of identification has generally been reached | S 1 C 3 S(6) |
| blurred by a deep-rooted sense of sin. It is possible at | S 1 C 3 S(6) |
| continue to ask for things of this world in various forms | S 1 C 3 S(6) |
| forgiveness for the many sources of guilt that inevitably underlie any | S 1 C 3 S(6) |
| that inevitably underlie any prayer of need. Without guilt there is | S 1 C 3 S(6) |
| limited prayer to the laws of this world, and limited your | S 1 C 4 S(6) |
| have enemies you have need of prayer, and great need, too | S 1 C 4 S(6) |
| and thereby lose the recognition of your own Identity. Be traitor | S 1 C 4 S(6) |
| Rather it is a statement of the unity of Christ and | S 1 C 5 S(6) |
| a statement of the unity of Christ and a recognition of | S 1 C 5 S(6) |
| of Christ and a recognition of His sinlessness. And now it | S 1 C 5 S(6) |
| for it acknowledges the Son of God as he was created | S 1 C 5 S(6) |
| prayer, you make him part of you. The enemy is you | S 1 C 6 S(6) |
| own, for prayer is part of you. The things of earth | S 1 C 7 S(7) |
| part of you. The things of earth are left behind, all | S 1 C 7 S(7) |
| 8 Now, without needs of any kind, and clad forever | S 1 C 8 S(7) |
| sinlessness which is the gift of God to you, His Son | S 1 C 8 S(7) |
| it rises as a song of thanks to your Creator, sung | S 1 C 8 S(7) |
| or vain desires, unneedful now of anything at all. So it | S 1 C 8 S(7) |
| God is the goal of every prayer, giving it timelessness | S 1 C 9 S(7) |
| prayer, giving it timelessness instead of end. Nor has it a | S 1 C 9 S(7) |
| left. Yet prayer is part of forgiveness as long as forgiveness | S 1 C 9 S(7) |
| with learning until the goal of learning has been reached. And | S 1 C 9 S(7) |
| returned unblemished into the Mind of God. S 1 C | S 1 C 9 S(7) |
| be restored to the Son of God, who lives now with | S 1 C 10 S(7) |
| lives now with the illusion of death and the fear of | S 1 C 10 S(7) |
| of death and the fear of God. D. Praying for | S 1 C 10 S(7) |
| means for lifting your projections of guilt from your brother, and | S 1 D 1 S(7) |
| this the means is prayer, of rising power and with ascending | S 1 D 1 S(7) |
| 2 The earlier forms of prayer, at the bottom of | S 1 D 2 S(8) |
| of prayer, at the bottom of the ladder, will not be | S 1 D 2 S(8) |
| calls for death, made out of fear by those who cherish | S 1 D 2 S(8) |
| have. Thus have I made of him my enemy. S | S 1 D 3 S(8) |
| seem to be dangerous instead of merciful. To the guilty there | S 1 D 4 S(8) |
| some pain, and a glimpse of the merciful nature of this | S 1 D 4 S(8) |
| glimpse of the merciful nature of this step may for some | S 1 D 4 S(8) |
| what advantage has an illusion of escape ever brought a prisoner | S 1 D 6 S(8) |
| it as his own? Fear of escape makes it difficult to | S 1 D 6 S(8) |
| and to make a jailer of an enemy seems to be | S 1 D 6 S(8) |
| for yourself? You have made of him your salvation and your | S 1 D 6 S(8) |
| is heavy, and your fear of letting go is strong. | S 1 D 6 S(9) |
| him. He is a Son of God, along with you. He | S 1 D 6 S(9) |
| no jailer, but a messenger of Christ. Be this to him | S 1 D 6 S(9) |
| for status, for external gifts of any kind, are always made | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| and therefore distort the purpose of prayer. The desire for them | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| not ask explicitly. The goal of God is lost in the | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| the quest for lesser goals of any kind, and prayer becomes | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| requests for enemies. The power of prayer can be quite clearly | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| that is given him. Think of the cost, and understand it | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| goals are at the cost of God. E. Praying with | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| this simple thought; this change of mind: We go together, you | S 1 E 1 S(9) |
| set up but an illusion of a goal they share. They | S 1 E 2 S(10) |
| else, what is the Will of God. From this Cause only | S 1 E 2 S(10) |
| from the past. The aim of prayer is to release the | S 1 E 3 S(10) |
| the present from its chains of past illusions; to let it | S 1 E 3 S(10) |
| to free yourself from all of them at once? Do not | S 1 E 4 S(10) |
| Prayer can bring the peace of God. What time-bound thing can | S 1 E 4 S(10) |
| knowing creation is the Will of God. Its selflessness is Self | S 1 F 2 S(11) |
| gladly joins with every Son of God, whose purity it recognizes | S 1 F 2 S(11) |
| is lifted from the world of things, of bodies, and of | S 1 F 2 S(11) |
| from the world of things, of bodies, and of gods of | S 1 F 2 S(11) |
| of things, of bodies, and of gods of every kind, and | S 1 F 2 S(11) |
| of bodies, and of gods of every kind, and you can | S 1 F 2 S(11) |
| Son, and recognize the arrogance of sin. A dream has veiled | S 1 F 2 S(11) |
| dream has veiled the face of Christ from you. Now can | S 1 F 2 S(11) |
| for you are a part of me. And so he is | S 1 F 3 S(11) |
| you stand before the gate of Heaven, and your brother stands | S 1 F 4 S(11) |
| this. Unlike the timeless nature of its sister prayer, forgiveness has | S 2 A 1 S(12) |
| the world. B. Forgiveness of Yourself S | S 2 B 0 S(12) |
| B 1 No gift of Heaven has been more misunderstood | S 2 B 1 S(12) |
| to bless, a cruel mockery of grace, a parody upon the | S 2 B 1 S(12) |
| parody upon the holy peace of God. Yet those who have | S 2 B 1 S(12) |
| elected to begin the steps of prayer cannot but use it | S 2 B 1 S(12) |
| will therefore suit the purpose of the world far better than | S 2 B 2 S(12) |
| a plague; a hateful thing of danger and of death. Forgiveness-to-destroy | S 2 B 2 S(12) |
| hateful thing of danger and of death. Forgiveness-to-destroy IS death, and | S 2 B 2 S(12) |
| in its place the face of Christ. How otherwise can prayer | S 2 B 3 S(13) |
| you. That is why forgiveness of another is an illusion. Yet | S 2 B 4 S(13) |
| you have called him guilty of your sins, and in him | S 2 B 4 S(13) |
| This is the great deception of the world, and you the | S 2 B 5 S(13) |
| and you the great deceiver of yourself. It always seems to | S 2 B 5 S(13) |
| evil, he can only give of what he is. You cannot | S 2 B 5 S(13) |
| way in which your hope of freedom lies. Others will make | S 2 B 6 S(13) |
| as long as this illusion of a world appears to be | S 2 B 6 S(13) |
| to hide the face of Christ, which still remains unchanged | S 2 B 6 S(14) |
| peace. He does not know of shadows. His the eyes that | S 2 B 6 S(14) |
| be. You are in need of what He gives, and your | S 2 B 7 S(14) |
| salvation rests on learning this of Him. Prayer cannot be released | S 2 B 7 S(14) |
| he could see the face of Christ instead? This is the | S 2 B 8 S(14) |
| death by offering the love of Christ to him. This is | S 2 B 8 S(14) |
| limits into timelessness, with nothing of the past to hold it | S 2 B 8 S(14) |
| There can be no trace of it remaining, if the plan | S 2 B 9 S(15) |
| This is the world of opposites. And you must choose | S 2 B 10 S(15) |
| set you free. The level of your prayers depends on this | S 2 B 10 S(15) |
| to ascend above the world of chaos into peace.. C | S 2 B 10 S(15) |
| many forms, being a weapon of the world of form. Not | S 2 C 1 S(15) |
| a weapon of the world of form. Not all of them | S 2 C 1 S(15) |
| world of form. Not all of them are obvious, and some | S 2 C 1 S(15) |
| rests solely on the base of gracious lordliness so far from | S 2 C 2 S(15) |
| perceive him as the Son of God? Who makes a slave | S 2 C 2 S(15) |
| unworthy and deserve the retribution of the wrath of God. This | S 2 C 3 S(16) |
| the retribution of the wrath of God. This can appear to | S 2 C 3 S(16) |
| those who seek the role of martyr at anothers hand | S 2 C 4 S(16) |
| meekness and as charity instead of cruelty. Is it not kind | S 2 C 4 S(16) |
| not kind to be accepting of anothers spite, and not | S 2 C 4 S(16) |
| this. It shows the face of suffering and pain, in silent | S 2 C 5 S(16) |
| and pain, in silent proof of guilt and of the ravages | S 2 C 5 S(16) |
| silent proof of guilt and of the ravages of sin. Such | S 2 C 5 S(16) |
| guilt and of the ravages of sin. Such is the witness | S 2 C 5 S(16) |
| needs salvation from the pain of guilt? What is it for | S 2 C 5 S(16) |
| except to keep the witnesses of guilt away from love? | S 2 C 5 S(16) |
| can also take the form of bargaining and compromise. I will | S 2 C 6 S(16) |
| will seek to rid yourself of guilt in further bargains which | S 2 C 6 S(16) |
| a bargain with the Son of God, and thank his Father | S 2 C 6 S(16) |
| pitiful it is to make of it a means for further | S 2 C 7 S(17) |
| and pain. Within the world of opposites there is a way | S 2 C 7 S(17) |
| use forgiveness for the goal of God, and find the peace | S 2 C 7 S(17) |
| from anger, condemnation and comparisons of every kind are death. For | S 2 C 8 S(17) |
| not want to be afraid of God. You want to see | S 2 C 8 S(17) |
| the sunlight and the glow of Heaven shining on the face | S 2 C 8 S(17) |
| Heaven shining on the face of earth, redeemed from sin and | S 2 C 8 S(17) |
| sin and in the Love of God. From here is prayer | S 2 C 8 S(17) |
| does not ask for proof of innocence, nor pay of any | S 2 D 1 S(17) |
| proof of innocence, nor pay of any kind. It does not | S 2 D 1 S(17) |
| seeks to understand the Will of God. His readiness to give | S 2 D 1 S(17) |
| D 2 You child of God, the gifts of God | S 2 D 2 S(17) |
| child of God, the gifts of God are yours, not by | S 2 D 2 S(17) |
| up to where the sight of Christ becomes the eyes you | S 2 D 2 S(17) |
| knows the way to make of every call a help to | S 2 D 3 S(18) |
| Own. Let Him take charge of how you would forgive, and | S 2 D 3 S(18) |
| Are you not weary of imprisonment? God did not choose | S 2 D 4 S(18) |
| means to you to learn of Him, and know at last | S 2 D 4 S(18) |
| Gods Son. The light of Christ in him is his | S 2 D 5 S(18) |
| About salvation and the gift of peace. About the end of | S 2 D 6 S(18) |
| of peace. About the end of sin and guilt and death | S 2 D 6 S(18) |
| become again the holy gift of love. Prayer is His Own | S 2 D 6 S(19) |
| to Him to use instead of you, and you will see | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| open upon the shining face of Christ. Behold your brother there | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| beyond the door; the Son of God as He created him | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| more sure, easing the pain of fear and offering the comfort | S 3 A 1 S(20) |
| the comfort and the promises of hope. Forgivenesss witness and | S 3 A 1 S(20) |
| aid to prayer, a giver of assurance of success in ultimate | S 3 A 1 S(20) |
| prayer, a giver of assurance of success in ultimate attainment of | S 3 A 1 S(20) |
| of success in ultimate attainment of the goal, is healing. Its | S 3 A 1 S(20) |
| is a sign or symbol of forgivenesss strength, and only | S 3 A 1 S(20) |
| only an effect or shadow of a change of mind about | S 3 A 1 S(20) |
| or shadow of a change of mind about the goal of | S 3 A 1 S(20) |
| of mind about the goal of prayer. B. The Cause | S 3 A 1 S(20) |
| prayer. B. The Cause of Sickness S | S 3 B 0 S(20) |
| is a sign, a shadow of an evil thought that seems | S 3 B 1 S(20) |
| just, according to the usage of the world. It is external | S 3 B 1 S(20) |
| world. It is external proof of inner sin, and witnesses to | S 3 B 1 S(20) |
| and would hurt the Son of God. Healing the body is | S 3 B 1 S(20) |
| shown by the brief nature of the cure. The body yet | S 3 B 1 S(20) |
| bodys source is unforgiveness of the Son of God. It | S 3 B 2 S(20) |
| is unforgiveness of the Son of God. It has not left | S 3 B 2 S(20) |
| and aging and the mark of death upon it this is | S 3 B 2 S(20) |
| they sense the heavy scent of death upon their hearts. | S 3 B 2 S(20) |
| be healed as an effect of true forgiveness. Only that can | S 3 B 3 S(20) |
| Only that can give remembrance of immortality, which is the gift | S 3 B 3 S(20) |
| immortality, which is the gift of holiness and love. Forgiveness must | S 3 B 3 S(20) |
| shadows on the holy face of Christ, among which sickness should | S 3 B 3 S(20) |
| Nothing but that; the sign of judgment made by brother upon | S 3 B 3 S(20) |
| upon brother, and the Son of God upon himself. For he | S 3 B 3 S(20) |
| holy sinlessness and the remembrance of his Fathers Love. Yet | S 3 B 4 S(21) |
| its faulty counterpart. The world of opposites is healings place | S 3 C 1 S(21) |
| a witness to the power of the world or to the | S 3 C 1 S(21) |
| or to the everlasting Love of God. S 3 C | S 3 C 1 S(21) |
| merely makes a poor exchange of one illusion for a nicer | S 3 C 2 S(21) |
| a nicer one; a dream of sickness for a dream of | S 3 C 2 S(21) |
| of sickness for a dream of health. This can occur at | S 3 C 2 S(21) |
| can occur at lower forms of prayer, combining with forgiveness kindly | S 3 C 2 S(21) |
| can indeed remove a form of pain and sickness. But the | S 3 C 2 S(21) |
| Yet there is a kind of seeming death that has a | S 3 C 2 S(21) |
| It does not come because of hurtful thoughts and raging anger | S 3 C 2 S(21) |
| end has come for usefulness of body functioning. And so it | S 3 C 2 S(21) |
| joyfully and with a sense of peace, because the body has | S 3 C 3 S(21) |
| used to help the Son of God along the way he | S 3 C 3 S(21) |
| done to walk the world of limits, and to reach the | S 3 C 3 S(21) |
| us; His Voice, the Word of God, more certainly our own | S 3 C 4 S(22) |
| higher prayer, a kind forgiveness of the ways of earth, can | S 3 C 5 S(22) |
| kind forgiveness of the ways of earth, can only be received | S 3 C 5 S(22) |
| eyes and takes the form of punishment for sin. How could | S 3 C S(22) |
| occurred in such a view of what is merely opening the | S 3 C S(22) |
| s cure, leaving the cause of illness still unchanged, ready to | S 3 C 7 S(22) |
| its vengeance on the Son of God. Yet it cannot be | S 3 C 7 S(22) |
| which there is no veil of sin to keep it dark | S 3 C 7 S(23) |
| comfortless. At last the gate of Heaven opens and Gods | S 3 C 7 S(23) |
| has not removed the curse of sin that lies on it | S 3 D 1 S(23) |
| shown. And here the meaning of true healing has been lost | S 3 D 1 S(23) |
| unity that is the Son of God. --- | S 3 D 1 S(23) |
| Yet it can be said of any form of healing that | S 3 D 2 S(24) |
| be said of any form of healing that is based on | S 3 D 2 S(24) |
| that is based on inequality of any kind. These forms may | S 3 D 2 S(24) |
| in his patronage. The healing of the body can be done | S 3 D 2 S(24) |
| what the dream is made of. To be healed appears to | S 3 D 2 S(24) |
| seems to be the aim of healing as the world conceives | S 3 D 3 S(24) |
| healing as the world conceives of it. And to this wiser | S 3 D 3 S(24) |
| that suffers from the agony of doubt. S 3 D | S 3 D 3 S(24) |
| not make yourself the bearer of the special gift that brings | S 3 D 4 S(24) |
| apart from where the source of sickness is, for never thus | S 3 D 4 S(24) |
| are, for they are Sons of God who recognize their Source | S 3 D 5 S(24) |
| and forever. Now the cause of every malady has been revealed | S 3 D 5 S(24) |
| written now the holy Word of --- Manuscript | S 3 D 5 S(24) |
| God. E. The Holiness of Healing S | S 3 E 0 S(25) |
| healing and their love. Bringers of peace - the Holy Spirit | S 3 E 1 S(25) |
| given up all separate dreams of special attributes through which they | S 3 E 1 S(25) |
| forgive, and join the song of prayer in which the healed | S 3 E 1 S(25) |
| in which the healed sing of their union and their thanks | S 3 E 1 S(25) |
| to prayer, and the effect of mercy truly taught, healing is | S 3 E 2 S(25) |
| quickened chorus through the voice of prayer. Forgiveness shines its merciful | S 3 E 2 S(25) |
| merciful reprieve upon each blade of grass and feathered wing and | S 3 E 2 S(25) |
| to let the last embrace of prayer rest on the earth | S 3 E 2 S(25) |
| This instant is the goal of all true healers, whom the | S 3 E 2 S(25) |
| for He knows the Cause of healing is Himself, His Love | S 3 E 3 S(26) |
| accept an idol for remembrance of Him Whose Love has never | S 3 E 3 S(26) |
| Him as is the whole of His creation, for it is | S 3 E 3 S(26) |
| Do not forget the gratitude of God. Do not forget the | S 3 E 3 S(26) |
| not forget the holy grace of prayer. Do not forget forgiveness | S 3 E 3 S(26) |
| prayer. Do not forget forgiveness of Gods Son. S | S 3 E 3 S(26) |
| desire to attack the Son of God. S 3 E | S 3 E 4 S(26) |
| Love is now the source of fear, and only fear can | S 3 E 5 S(26) |
| grievous loss become the lot of everyone on earth, which He | S 3 E 5 S(26) |
| surrounds you in the arms of peace. Dream now of healing | S 3 E 6 S(26) |
| arms of peace. Dream now of healing. Then arise and lay | S 3 E 6 S(26) |
| prayer beyond the sorry reaches of the world. S 3 | S 3 E 6 S(27) |
| Son to Me from dreams of malice to the sweet embrace | S 3 E 7 S(27) |
| malice to the sweet embrace of everlasting Love and perfect peace | S 3 E 7 S(27) |
| all creation, in the holiness of God. Be still an instant | S 3 E 7 S(27) |
| an instant. Underneath the sounds of harsh and bitter striving and | S 3 E 7 S(27) |
| Voice that speaks to you of Me. Hear this an instant | S 3 E 7 S(27) |
| My children from the dream of retribution and a little life | S 3 E 8 S(27) |
| Let Me instead remind you of eternity, in which your joy | S 3 E 8 S(27) |
| because your song is part of the eternal harmony of love | S 3 E 8 S(27) |
| part of the eternal harmony of love. Without you is creation | S 3 E 8 S(27) |
| refuse to hear the call of Love. Do not deny to | S 3 E 9 S(27) |
| Creation leans across the bars of time to lift the heavy | S 3 E 9 S(27) |
| softly from the bleeding brow of him who is the holy | S 3 E 9 S(27) |
| who is the holy Son of God. How lovely are you | S 3 E 9 S(27) |
| How lovely are you, Child of Holiness! How like to Me | S 3 E 9 S(27) |
| will come the gift first of forgiveness, then eternal peace. | S 3 E 9 S(27) |
| voice to Me. The song of prayer is silent without you | S 3 E 10 S(28) |
| VII: Urtext Gifts of God 1 | G 0 0 0 G(1) |
| 1. The Dream of Fear G | G 1 A 0 G(1) |
| Fear is the emotion of the world. It has but | G 1 A 1 G(1) |
| and never but a counterfeit of peace, it rests uncertainly upon | G 1 A 1 G(1) |
| rests uncertainly upon a bed of lies. Here it was born | G 1 A 1 G(1) |
| any meaning in the Mind of God. G 1 A | G 1 A 1 G(1) |
| sure and with consistent grasp of what the world can give | G 1 A 2 G(1) |
| gift that is not made of fear, concealed perhaps, but which | G 1 A 2 G(1) |
| your own without the gift of fear arising in your heart | G 1 A 3 G(1) |
| obscure. There is no hope of compromise --- | G 1 A 4 G(1) |
| can there be a shifting of the mind between the two | G 1 A 4 G(2) |
| to see yourself as maker of reality and truth, the lord | G 1 A 4 G(2) |
| reality and truth, the lord of destiny and times domain | G 1 A 4 G(2) |
| with it a heavy cost of pain. Be free of suffering | G 1 A 5 G(2) |
| cost of pain. Be free of suffering now. There is no | G 1 A 5 G(2) |
| There are no scraps of dreams. Each one contains the | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| Each one contains the whole of fear, the opposite of love | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| whole of fear, the opposite of love, (in all its ways | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| hell that hides the memory of God, the crucifixion of His | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| memory of God, the crucifixion of His holy Son. Therefore, be | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| came to speak in time of timelessness. Have you not learned | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| you not learned the pain of dreaming yet? There is no | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| to forget the dreadful cost of salvaging despair and building up | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| A 7 The tiniest of dreams, the smallest wish for | G 1 A 7 G(2) |
| the smallest wish for values of the world is large enough | G 1 A 7 G(2) |
| suddenly remember. But be sure of this and do not let | G 1 A 7 G(2) |
| Darkness cannot conceal the gifts of God unless you want it | G 1 A 7 G(3) |
| will you disappear from things of time. But you will hold | G 1 A 7 G(3) |
| come together. Now the hosts of Heaven come with us, to | G 1 A 7 G(3) |
| to sweep away all vestiges of dreams and every thought that | G 1 A 7 G(3) |
| world which fear has drained of love and life and hope | G 1 A 7 G(3) |
| failed to hear your cries of pain and grief, and I | G 1 A 8 G(3) |
| any fearful thing at cost of glory and the peace of | G 1 A 8 G(3) |
| of glory and the peace of God. G 1 A | G 1 A 8 G(3) |
| joy, without the smallest bitterness of fear upon its loveliness. Accept | G 1 A 9 G(3) |
| I offer it in place of fear and all the gifts | G 1 A 9 G(3) |
| fear and all the gifts of fear. Can you choose otherwise | G 1 A 9 G(3) |
| way in which the Word of God can fail. For His | G 1 A 9 G(3) |
| as slander on the Son of God. Practice with every one | G 2 A 1 G(4) |
| laying them beside the gifts of God that He has placed | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| you to take the place of those you gave away in | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| then to you. The gifts of God are in my hands | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| me to accept the gift of pain from willing hands that | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| by one the sorry gifts of earth are joyously relinquished. In | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| find among the shabby toys of earth. I take them all | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| we enter in the Name of God. G 2 A | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| joined, and from this place of holy joining we will come | G 2 A 3 G(4) |
| see nothing but the gifts of God reflected in the shining | G 2 A 3 G(4) |
| What we thought we made of You has merely disappeared, and | G 2 A 3 G(5) |
| are the images we made of Your creation gone as well | G 2 A 3 G(5) |
| we give again the spirit of Your Son who seemed to | G 2 A 3 G(5) |
| but never left the safety of Your love. The gifts of | G 2 A 3 G(5) |
| of Your love. The gifts of fear, the dream of death | G 2 A 3 G(5) |
| gifts of fear, the dream of death, are done. And we | G 2 A 3 G(5) |
| 3. The Ending of the Dream | G 3 A 0 G(6) |
| first illusion, where all gifts of fear were born. For now | G 3 A 1 G(6) |
| what He Himself created part of Him. Now must there be | G 3 A 1 G(6) |
| the first dream which gifts of fear but offer him again | G 3 A 1 G(6) |
| 2 The seeming solace of illusions gifts are now his | G 3 A 2 G(6) |
| God Who asks a price of him, but having drawn a | G 3 A 2 G(6) |
| away so that its lack of substance can be seen. No-one | G 3 A 2 G(6) |
| hesitate to leave a dream of shock and terror, merciless decay | G 3 A 2 G(6) |
| A 4 Oh children of the Father you forgot, you | G 3 A 4 G(7) |
| made Him give the gifts of fear you made. Let me | G 3 A 4 G(7) |
| dreams that you have need of saving. Truth is still untouched | G 3 A 4 G(7) |
| hand in yours. Each gift of fear would hold you back | G 3 A 4 G(7) |
| dream within a larger dream of hopelessness in which there is | G 3 A 4 G(7) |
| Let us share the strength of Christ, and look upon the | G 3 A 5 G(7) |
| and apart from the illumination of the truth. Come unto me | G 3 A 5 G(7) |
| is no need to dream of an escape from dreaming. It | G 3 A 5 G(7) |
| the dreams the holy Son of God imagines, from the time | G 3 A 6 G(7) |
| from the time that first of dreams was given false reality | G 3 A 6 G(7) |
| the need within a world of dreams be more acute or | G 3 A 6 G(7) |
| you, nor can any laws of earth have power over you | G 3 A 6 G(7) |
| the gifts that you accept of me. G 3 A | G 3 A 6 G(7) |
| G(8) dream of separation, agony and loss has | G 3 A 7 G(8) |
| think that anything the gifts of fear hold out is worth | G 3 A 7 G(8) |
| s hesitation, when the gate of Heaven stands before you and | G 3 A 7 G(8) |
| before you and the Christ of God is waiting your return | G 3 A 7 G(8) |
| it is but the call of Love Itself, Which will not | G 3 A 7 G(8) |
| will not cease to speak of God to you. You have | G 3 A 7 G(8) |
| understands that you are part of God and of the Son | G 3 A 7 G(8) |
| are part of God and of the Son created like Himself | G 3 A 7 G(8) |
| in which is every gift of God forever laid, without whom | G 3 A 8 G(8) |
| Christ incomplete, Who is completion of His Father. Can a dream | G 3 A 8 G(8) |
| and forever. Let the dream of time be given its appointed | G 3 A 8 G(8) |
| gone, and all its dreams of gifts have disappeared as well | G 3 A 9 G(8) |
| understood for merely an illusion of the fear on which the | G 3 A 9 G(8) |
| There is no gift of faith that God does not | G 4 A 1 G(10) |
| Him. Gratitude is the song of Heaven, the single harmony of | G 4 A 1 G(10) |
| of Heaven, the single harmony of all creation at one with | G 4 A 1 G(10) |
| We have discussed the gifts of God to you. Now we | G 4 A 2 G(10) |
| Now we must also speak of those that you can give | G 4 A 2 G(10) |
| you. He does not know of giving and receiving. What is | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| to Him because it is of Him. To Him and from | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| to silence and the peace of God, a glad acknowledgement of | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| of God, a glad acknowledgement of love of Christ, a greeting | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| a glad acknowledgement of love of Christ, a greeting to the | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| in and lift the Son of God unto Himself. G | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| when there is no sense of all of who will gain | G 4 A 4 G(11) |
| is no sense of all of who will gain thereby, and | G 4 A 4 G(11) |
| thereby, and not a shadow of a thought of loss. It | G 4 A 4 G(11) |
| a shadow of a thought of loss. It is not easy | G 4 A 4 G(11) |
| and inward to the altar of its God. G 4 | G 4 A 4 G(11) |
| A 6 Yet what of you who seem to be | G 4 A 6 G(11) |
| other devastating ways the gifts of earth are given and received | G 4 A 7 G(11) |
| Forget the cost, the thoughts of loss and gain, the bargaining | G 4 A 7 G(11) |
| gain, the bargaining, the counting of the score, the world associates | G 4 A 7 G(11) |
| with its laws. The money-changers of the market-place have been your | G 4 A 7 G(11) |
| Count not the cost of giving. There is none. Your | G 4 A 8 G(11) |
| do not understand the gifts of God and Christ are one | G 4 A 8 G(12) |
| he threw away the memory of all his Fathers gifts | G 4 A 8 G(12) |
| 4 A 9 Child of Eternal Love, what gift is | G 4 A 9 G(12) |
| is there your Father wants of you except yourself? And what | G 4 A 9 G(12) |
| What trifling gifts made out of sickly fear and evil dreams | G 4 A 9 G(12) |
| sickly fear and evil dreams of suffering and death can be | G 4 A 9 G(12) |
| really want for the remembrance of Christ in you? In the | G 4 A 9 G(12) |
| not forgotten. Hear the call of love to love, by love | G 4 A 9 G(12) |
| you to return the gift of love that He has given | G 4 A 9 G(12) |
| Do not forget the Source of what you are, and do | G 4 A 10 G(12) |
| not secret to the eyes of Christ Who sees it plainly | G 5 A 1 G(13) |
| to the world so full of sorrow and so racked with | G 5 A 1 G(13) |
| pain, and let the peace of God envelop it as does | G 5 A 1 G(13) |
| Rest could be yours because of what God is. He loves | G 5 A 2 G(13) |
| she has, her all-in-all, extension of herself, as much a part | G 5 A 2 G(13) |
| herself, as much a part of her as breath itself. He | G 5 A 2 G(13) |
| brother loves his own, born of one father, still as one | G 5 A 2 G(13) |
| in him is the chain of love complete a golden circle | G 5 A 2 G(13) |
| will remain the deathless sound of loving and of love. | G 5 A 2 G(13) |
| deathless sound of loving and of love. G 5 A | G 5 A 2 G(13) |
| Oh be at peace, beloved of the Lord! What is your | G 5 A 3 G(13) |
| to allow the secret place of peace to burst upon the | G 5 A 3 G(13) |
| the voice within it speak of Him whose love shines out | G 5 A 3 G(13) |
| Own beloved Son, the glory of the infinite, the joy of | G 5 A 4 G(14) |
| of the infinite, the joy of Heaven and the holy peace | G 5 A 4 G(14) |
| Heaven and the holy peace of earth, returned to Christ and | G 5 A 4 G(14) |